《Stand Still, Don’t Run Away, My Little Wife》 Chapter 1 Anna had been in prison for 10 days, and today was her 7th birthday. People in the prison were all very kind to her and they sang birthday song together. Her father, Aron, who was dressed in a prison suit held her tightly and kissed her on the forehead over and over again. He said, Happy birthday, Anna. Im so sorry, Anna. These words, as well as his tears, all showed his iparable pain and sadness. And Anna also knows very well that in another three days, she will never smile again. Because her beloved father who was standing in front of her, would leave her forever like her mother. Aron was sentenced to death. Execution by firing squad was in three days. It is said that this ution was very fast and would not make people feel painful. The moment the bullet passed through the body; you would cut off from the world. Aron came to this prosperous city, Turin, after he got married with his wife. He had no rtives or friends. Even if he did, when people heard that he was jailed, everyone was washing their hands in this case. He knew that his was unforgivable and God had already punished him by taking away his beloved wife. But his daughter, who is only seven years old, didnt do anything wrong. But she would have to suffer from losing parents and being stranded in a childrens detention center. Her life should have been beautiful, not as miserable as she was now. Aron didnt know how many times he begged the governor for only one permission. He wanted to see somebody before his ution. He held Anna in his arms and cried all the time on her seventh birthday. He was already in despair. Until Aron, No. 2436,e out. The governors voice seemed to be Aronsst hope at this moment. He took his little girl walked to the separate room at the end of the prison. At that time, Anna did not know what had happened. Her small hand was holding his father tightly, while the other hand was still holding the candy with birthday wishes.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. She followed her father into the room, but did not know that she had entered the cage of her future. Anna has never seen such a beautiful man before. He just sat in front of them. Under the dim light, the pair of deep ck pupils looked likeyers of dizzy ink paintings. His face was angr but gentle which was like a jade. And his thin lips outlined a wisp of hazy smile. It was the first time Anna saw the man named Raymond. She was shot dead by a nce of him. Anna, call him Uncle quickly. Arons voice was tight. Anna did not know who the man in front of her was and why her father reacted so strongly. But now she is already a child without joys and sorrows, like a puppet doll. She looked up with a lovable smile and said gently. Uncle. Raymond narrowed his dark eyes and looked at the girl in front of him. She was so pure and totally didnt belong here. Anna also looked at him, her beautiful eyes never blinked. She had no fear, which waspletely different from her father. Sir, I know I am sorry for thepany and betrayed your trust. I deserve it! But my little poor girl, she is innocent. Aron knew that he didnt have much time and said urgently. After I was dead, she was an orphan and was not epted by others. She was just a child; I shouldnt let her suffer from this! Since his wife became ill, all the rtives in the family have cut off from them. Now that he hasmitted a crime, people were even more detached. Sir, I am not qualified to ask you anything. But I just beg you to have pity on my child and send her to start something new. Let her get out of here. Get out of this evil ce, or even this city. And let her forget everything. But Aron understood that Raymond was colder than anyone else. He should not put thest glimmer of hope on this man. Seeing that mans ruthless smile, Aron thought that he had no chances. Is it because of her that father cried again? Anna thought that she did not want to see the tears of father who was about to leave. Her little hand clenching candy slowly reached out to this beautiful uncle, and when she touched that cold hand, her body quivered. But she still said sincerely. Uncle, have some candy. Can you please help Dad? This is her birthday blessing candy. She has not been willing to eat. But at this moment, she gave it to him. Raymond lowered his eyes and felt the warm between his fingers. The temperature andfort of the girls palm is like a wisp of sunlight in the darkness, which made him feel warm. He is unfamiliar with such warmth, but he likes it very much. Chapter 2 The man left. Aron was crying, but Anna stunned. She looked at the her empty hand, bit her lips and frowned. He took her the only candy. But at that time, Anna did not know that what Raymond took away was her whole life. One hundred and twentyfive, one hundred and twentysix The girl sat on the corridor chair and counted, looking at the dust on the ground and mumbling all the time.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. The moment the shot was fired, she counted to 150. The voice stopped for a moment, and the whisper continued toe. But this little girl cannot happy anymore, the only thing she had was pain. Three hundred and eight, three hundred and nine In the end, what stopped the girls mumbling was the long shadow in front of her. She looked up and saw that deep eyes. Time was walking, but she was still. Raymond looked at her with a seemingly absent smile. Thats my girl, he thought. She was pure enough without any desire. You took my candy. Anna spoke first. Uhhuh. That cold hand reached out to her. The long and beautiful hand seemed to make people confused and lose direction. The girl bowed her head, as if the time had stopped. Until she put her hand on his palm and her warmth and his coolness merged together. Anna knew that she was not alone anymore. Raymond left the prison with her, the dark ce that she cherished very much. The man took her candy. Fortunately, he didnt forget to take her away. It was also that day that he caressed her cheek and smiled slightly. Anna is not suitable for you. From now on, you are Danae. She may not smile again, but she could warm him forever. Chapter 3 Ten yearster. When Danae opened her eyes, it was already morning. There was still the smell of the man on the bed. She got up and saw her skin, which was as smooth as snow, was covered with red marks. She just looked at herself in the mirror, her fingers falling on those kiss marks, and her eyes were indifferent but confused. He said, My Danae is going to be a woman. What does that mean? Unlike her ssmates, She, who is about to take the college entrance examination, seems to have no expectation for the university. It was just from one school to another, and she was always alone. How about gonging to a party for celebration after the examination! Those students who talked to the monitor were filled with excitement on their faces. There was only one person, reading the book in that corner and never saying anything. Danae, do you want to join us? As the monitor of the ss, Cyril, who was born in a highranking family, looked at the girl. After saying that, all the people immediately became silent and looked in the same direction.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Danae looked at the clock on the wall lightly. And she got up, picked up the book and left the ssroom. Everyone in the ss knows that Danae was a freak, but she was not dumb, but she never spoke to anyone. Three years of high school, she was really quiet like a nonexistent person. Miss. The driver opened the door for her and took the book in her hand. Danae saw the man sitting in the car. He smiled just like when she first saw him. Sitting in the car, Danae slowly lowered her eyes and looked like she was thinking about something. But no one knows better than Raymond that his girl will never ask for anything. Just like a pure porcin doll, without any desire. If No one was greedy, then no one would be destroyed. This is good. Didnt you feel happy for picking you up? The males pleasant maic voice came faintly. She raised her eyes and smiled sweetly. I am happy. Then her smile also dispersed quickly. In fact, she is happy. At least he is waiting for her to pick her up, but that kind of emotion only appeared a few seconds. Raymond put a small square box in the girls hand. He saw it consciously, but he thought it was the most suitable for her to wear it. Wear it and dont take it off. Danae nodded cleverly and opened it. Inside was a delicate and crystalclear hairpin with snowke shape. Raymond gave the girl a lot of gifts and she kept everything well. She has nothing to like or hate, but she cherished all the gifts from Raymond. She had to do that. The hairpin was between the ponytail she tied up. With every slight movement, it reflected a glittering light. Chapter 4 When Joe came to the house, Danae was doing homework in Raymonds study. She smelled the fragrance of the mature woman and frowned slightly. She quickly took the book and left the room.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Always like that. Raymond, I signed this contract finally. What are you going to thank me? Joe leaned forward with her hand on the jaw and looked at him. The body under the shirts was looming. Raymond sat still and he was like the poison that women couldnt refuse. Raymond closed the document and raised his beautiful brow slightly, with a teasing smile. At 2 30 in the morning. Danae closed the book and watched the clock as usual. Its almost three oclock. Its time to be sleepy, and some people should leave. Joe came out of the mans room and tidied up her dress. There was a faint light between the stairs. She sometimes stood here for a few minutes before leaving. But tonight Who is here? The girl standing on the stairs startled her. When she approached and saw clearly that she was Danae, she relieved. At the same time she smiled ruthless. What are you doing here? Just go to bed. You are going to have the examination. The girl was only wearing a thin nightgown, not even underwear. After taking a bath, she was wearing long ck hair and standing there in her home slippers, watching Joe quietly. However, she opened her mouth and said single word toughly which hit Joe painfully. You just leave at 3 oclock every time. Joe knew clearly what does 3 oclock mean for her. It means that she has to get off Raymonds bed, clean herself up and leave this ce that does not belong to her in the middle of the night. She is his bed mate and his helper, but she is not the hostess of this house! However, she did not know that there was one person who knew these things better than she did. Even in the past few days and nights, Danae has been waiting all the time. Waiting for her to leave at three in the morning. Is it interesting for you to watch like this? Joeughed ruthless. So what? She was not the hostess of the house, and Danae would not be the woman who climbed onto Raymonds bed. So, whats the point by embarrassing each other? Its boring. Its 3 oclock every time. Its quite boring of leaving at 3 oclock every time. Joe waspletely angered. She stared at Danae and said venomously. Danae, you are sick! She is not a normal person at all. But this girl disagreed and smiled. She was ill, but her medicine was Joe. Joe left, as usual. When things done, she got dressed and left. However, Danae felt sleepy. When she fell asleep, she looked at the hairpin on the table, smiled lightly and slowly closed eyes. Chapter 5 Danae, this is my record, can you Before the college entrance examination, all the boys and girls in the ssroom will buy a ssmate record for everyone in the ss to fill in as a souvenir. However, Danae kept her head down and did not look up to see who was talking to the boy. The boy scratched his head awkwardly and the girls nearby chuckled. We told you she wont write it. Her background was unlike ours Yes, she despises you. Look at the car that picks her up every day and you will know that she must hooked up with some rich man. The remarks of those girls, Danae ignored them. Because of her character, everyone in the ss did not like her. Of course, there are also a few boys who think she was a mysterious and beautiful girl. The college entrance examination ising soon, and this boy named Leif also wants to take this opportunity, hoping that she can leave him a memorial. Thank you, Danae. Leif put a ssmate record on her table and returned to his seat.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. However, the girl who was reading looked down to that paper. In the evening, when she was preparing to do her homework in her room, the ssmate record fell out of the book andnded on the floor. Maybe she put it into the book unconsciously. When she bended over to pick it up and looked at the ssmate record. She was slightly out of her mind because At the back of that piece of paper was written a line of words. What are you looking at? A mans voice appeared behind her. Her eyes quivered unconsciously. Danae put the paper on the table and shook her head, as if to say, nothing. When she turned back, she saw Raymonding towards her with a slight smile. He noticed that paper, including that line of words. Danae, I had a crush on you. Chapter 6 In Raymonds view, this simple and direct confession was childish and somewhat ridiculous. This is the first time she has brought this kind of thing back home. No refusal, eh? His cool fingers abdomen caressed her bun, unintentionally touched her white cheeks. His voice was always so calm, but serious, making her? heartbeat? quicken. She knew that he was angry. He put it on my desk, I have no ideas However, before she finished her exnation, he had already sealed her lips with punitive kisses. She could not refuse. She was not qualified to do so. Raymonds controlling and possessive desire for her is distorted. At night, he would kiss every inch of her body, and she was like a porcin doll and had no chance to refuse.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Tonight, it would be the same. The slight pain from the neck made the girl frowned and bit her lips. Some inexplicable feeling appeared in her body. His breath also surrounded and entangled her little by little. My good girl, kiss me. Danae looked at the man beside him. His clothes were not disorderly, while she was naked, pink and tender like a newborn baby. There were all kiss marks left by him on her white skin. She was not a good kisser, so she pressed on his lips by learning from him without any skills. She totally didnt know how to do it. Her rusty movement excited? Raymonds? passion. Goblin. He pinned her down, and the hotter kisses buried her consciousness. Raymond, Danae. She did not remember when these two names had been a nightmare in her mind. Chapter 7 When she woke up in the morning, she was still alone in bed. Susan has already prepared breakfast for her. Over the years, Susan has been in charge of all the Macay familys affairs. Of course, she also loves Danae very much.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Perhaps other people thought Danae was a freak, she was impolite, arrogant and indifferent. However, Susan only regards her as a girl who was innocent. She was perfect except her autism. Susan noticed the kiss mark on the girls neck and sighed helplessly. She took the concealer cream and smeared on the red mark. It seems that this has already be amon thing. When did it start? Danae cant remember it clearly. That year, he brought her back to prison and bathed her himself on the first night. At that time, she had a struggle. After all, in seven years of cognition, she knew that girls could not show men their bodies. However, his words made her tremble. If you move again, you will be thrown away. Throw, means let her be those homeless beggars. From then on, she couldnt say no. To put it mildly, Raymond is her guardian. She was dubbed his surname, and was from Macay family. But honestly, is there any difference between her and his lover? Perhaps the only difference between her and Joe is Joe is a woman, and shes a girl. Chapter 8 In the school, the students are talking about it one after another. Leifs mother is in the principals office, begging the principal! Of course she has to. Leif ped out of school for no reason and the college entrance examination ising soon. She has consumption and now her son cannot go to college. Of course she is worried! Why is he so unlucky? Who let him provoke someone who shouldnt? Danae knew those words of discussion were directed at her. Everyone in the ss knows that Danae is not to be incurred. Her rtionship isplicated. No one knew who she is from. But the people who provoked her, they all had some bad endings. No one knows what actually Leif did and was ordered to out of school. Except, her. Danae, I had a crush on you. Those words, just some simple words. While on duty, the floor she had just swept was thrown with a lot of rubbish by someone. The two girls who liked to be a globetrotting troubadour. One of them was the friend of Leif. I heard that if someone who provoked you, he could be expelled from school? The two girls stepped on high heels and did not wear school uniforms. The smell of smoke made Danae subconsciously take a step back and feel sick. How can you pretend to be so innocent all the time? You must smell the smoke from men more than I do. Stop pretending like that. Let the head master fire me, Danae! I dont want to go to school anyway. Tell me, what can I do to offend you? The girl said that and lifted the bucket, which had sewage from the mop and threw it directly at Danae. She did not even move. She stood there and did not hide. She was covered in stains. Her hair and face were covered with dirty water. Does this count?Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. So dirty! Dirty. Her eyes were indifferent, and became fiercer. She hated the word. The next moment, Danae raised her hand and pped the person who poured her dirty water with all her strength. That person stared Danae angrily. She didnt even expect that the girl who was always gentle actually pped her. Damn it, Ill kill you. When Raymond came into the head masters room, he saw that dirtcovered girl standing on one side with her head down and her eyes dull. But there were obvious scars of high heels stepping on her arms and his skin was broken. Chapter 9 The mans face? clouded. His lips were sipped into a line. And the icecold from his brows made the? atmosphere? in the? room? was decidedly? frosty. The head master saw that Raymond wasing and immediately got up. His words and acts were ttering Mr. Macay, I didnt want to bother you toe here, but Danae Raymond was her legal guardian. This was something only the head master knew, but he dared not specte on the real rtionship between the two. Also, in the principals office, there were the two girls, whose high heels seemed to have been broken and their faces were pped. Campus violence, but obviously, it was the two girls who shrank in the corner with fear. They were scratched and their clothes were torn. She she did it first. The girl who shouted before seemed to have experienced a terrible violence and turned into a frightenedmb. Pointing to Danae, her voice trembled. She almost pushed us downstairs. Raymond ignored them and went straight to Danae. She was very quiet at the moment as usual. She did not seem to feel the pain on her body and stood there motionless. Until his warm finger touched the broken skin on her pale wrist, Danae trembled and her? eyes? turned? red? with? tears. Go to the hospital. He took her hand and wanted to take her away. Mr. Macay, you The head master was somewhat embarrassed. After all, many people in the school knew about the incident. If they did not fix this, the situation could be worse. I dont need to teach you such things. Recognizing the coolness in the mans voice, the head master looked at the two girls. Forget it, they were also bad students anyway, and they should be expelled. Danae started to speak after getting on the car. Please dont go to the hospital. Danae, just do what I told. These words, with aweinspiring, she knew that he was probably a little impatient. She also knew that at this time, she should be obedient. But at the thought of Leifs mother and what the two girls said, she could no longer be indifferent. Danae was heartless and innocent, but she could learn about the seriousness of the situation. Leif didnt do anything wrong and was ped out of school just because of some words. This is really unfair to him. Dont let Leif out of school. Danae had never spoken to Raymond like this before, nor would be asked to do anything. Because for a long time, she was just a captive pet, and she has not been qualified to make any demands. But this time, even if it really angered him, she still asked him. He did nothing wrong. Didnt he do anything wrong? Raymonds long deep eyes narrowed and looked at the girl in front of his. For the first time, she spoke for a person to ask him so. Or for a man. You never judge right or wrong. The man buckled her wrist. When he touched her scraped skin, he was unmoved to see her frown slightly. The next moment, he clenched her body and buckled the girls jaw with one hand, forcing her to see only him in her eyes at this moment.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. I said, he was wrong. Then he was wrong. Leif was wrong in peeping at a person who could not belong to him at all. The girl in his arms looked at those deep eyes and suddenly smiled with a little coolness and bitterness Raymond, you are just my uncle. Chapter 10 Hes just her uncle nominally. Raymond adopted her and was her legal guardian. What did guardian mean? That meant he was an elder, and they should be family if she had the same surname as him. I have grown up. You could let me fix them by myself. Growing up? Raymonds dark pupils deepened a little bit. Did she want to say that he was meddling or still try to intercede for the man? From the moment she was adopted by him, she would not refuse anything he said. She didnt ask him for anything and wouldnt say that. Danae, you said that you have grown up. The cool breath fell on her white neck, and she frowned. It was his warm lips that close to the ear, and his voice was dumb, making her dizzy Then did you know what does it mean? What did that mean She looked down and kept silence. She knew that clearly. It meant that she may no longer be a girl, but a woman like Joe. But that was not what she wanted. There was no other choice in your life. He was her only choice. Henry, who dressed in a white gown, wrapped the bandage and asked the nurse to give the girl injections to prevent tetanus. I dont like candy. Danae looked up at the toffee in his hand. She didnt like it. It should be said that after taking her sugar by Raymond, she never tasted the sweet again. Girls liked it. Henry knew that her character is rtively introverted. In medical terms, she is autistic. Danae shook her head and still did not want it. Danae, you are really stubborn. Henry stretched out his hand to touch her head. This little girl always ignored him. He will be angry if you touch me like this. However, it was the girls words that made Henry withdraw his hand. All right, if this girl wanted to retaliate someone, she would. Goodbye, Uncle Henry. After the injection, she left the ward with her schoolbag. The petite figure was too lonely in his eyes. Raymond, what did you do to her? Henry still remembered the first time he saw this little girl. She entered Macay family on the first day. He gave her a fullbody examination. At that time, the girl always had a slight smile and was polite and clever. He thought that such people would be sweet and lovely when she grew up in the future.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. However, he could not even see the smile on her face. Or, her smile belonged to only one person now. Chapter 11 Macay family. At two oclock in the morning, Danae had a fever. She was curled up in the corner of the bed and her forehead was hot. She felt very ufortable. Climbing up, she fell heavily on the ground, surrounded by darkness. The alternation of heat and cold made her weak and tired. She seems to have seen her mom and dad. They stood there and waved to her, but behind them was a cliff and endless darkness. One hundred and twentyone, one hundred and twentytwo The girl curled up in the corner of the wall, covering her ears tightly. Her eyes were full of panic. Her voice was hoarse to tears, and she kept counting repeated numbers. On the count of 150, the sound of the gun rang again in her ear. No!Original from N?velDrama.Org. Susan ran upstairs only when she heard the crash? of? sses being peding from the room. No one opened the door when she knocked. When She opened the door with the spare key, she saw the girl curled up in the corner and picked up the vase fragments. Miss Macay! Susan stepped forward to hold down her hand and it was so hot when she touch her. The girls forehead was covered with fine sweat. Her lips were dry and her eyes were flushed. The fragments in the hand fell on the floor. Danae only felt that she had no strength any more. She leaned against Susans arms and her voice was weak. Dont Dont shoot. From the age of seven, the gunshot became a nightmare for Danae. She would never forget it in her life. If Susan didnte in, she might have cut her wrist to sober herself up. It was a high fever. The body was very hot and the lip was trembling. Susan immediately got ice cubes and wrapped them in towels to dissipate heat for her. When calling Raymond, Joe answered the phone. Miss Joe. Raymond is busy. Tell me if you have anything to do. Anyway, she had knew the reason for calling at this time. Its definitely about Danae. Please tell sir that Danae has a high fever now. Susan, you are the housekeeper. The only thing you should do is to call a doctor. There is no need to disturb Raymond for such trivial matters. Joes attitude to Susan had always been bad, especially in matters of Danae. Joe hung up the phone, and Susan also knew that Joe might not tell Raymond what she said. After midnight, the doctor came and helped her reduce the fever. He asked Susan to clean her. The fever has subsided. But she was still groggy. Poor child. Susan got a basin of warm water and looked at girl who was pale. She was only a girl and was supposed to live happily, with her parents apanying her and always smiling. Now she lived like this. Susan did not dare to think that if she came inter, that ss would kill Danae. How could she be stupid enough to hurt herself in this way! Chapter 12 When Raymond came back, he saw the light was on in Danaes room. Did she still angry with me? Was it because she still remembered what happened during the day? When he entered the room, he saw Susan was wiping Danaes body. Susan dazed and said Sir, her fever has subsided. Raymonds pupils were covered with ayer of shadow. Susan was always cautious in doing things. Presumably, the phone call was stopped by someone. Go to rest. Yes, sir. Susan put down her towel and left the room. Danae felt the cool breath across her skin. In a daze, she opened her eyes. Under the dim light, it was the familiar person who was wiping her body gently. She moved her lips, but what came to her mind was the first time she saw him. Prison, the scene where her sinful father begged him. She suddenly stretched out her hand and tugged at his sleeve. The breathing close to him became more and more urgent. Raymond heard her voice of anger, with hatred he never seen before Why didnt you save my father why! It was him who sent her father to prison, and it was him who sentenced her father to death!Original from N?velDrama.Org. She knew all the things and always knew it. Why Danae seemed to have used up all her strength. The finger tugging at his sleeve was slightly loosened. Her whole body was in pain. She slowly closed her eyes with tears and leaned against the mans arms. Her mouth whispered the three words and her voice became weaker and weaker. The girl in his arms woke up confused and fell asleep again. Raymond bowed his head and kissed her sweaty forehead. She hated him. He smiled ruthless. She hated him, but she could not leave him. Thats good. Danae woke up with hunger. She had a high fever all night. When she woke up, she had a severe headache, but finally sober. Last night, she seemed to be confused with fever. You wake up. The voice of a man came from her ear, with a low voice. She saw the man sleeping beside her. He Although she had no impressionst night, she vaguely remembered that Susan called him, but he was busy. She moved her lips and wanted to say something, but she felt her throat was dry and coughed softly. Rest at home today. but there is a monthly exam. She didnt want to miss the exam. Raymonds thin lips slowly closed to the girls face and fell on her crimson lip. A gentle kiss with invisible temptation. I will stay at home with you today. He said so, what else could she say? She nodded and wanted to get out of bed to change clothes. After all, she looked like a bad girl without any clothes. However, before her steps fell to the ground, she was shackled in his arms again. His warm palm was attached to her waist. The cool and thin lips gently bit her earlobe. Danae trembled and felt the stroke slowly moving up from her waist. In the end, it fell on her softness. She grabbed her lip. His fingers creep down her body, as if they were intentional, knowing all her sensitivity. You asked me one thingst night. She felt Raymonds breath clinging to her back neck anding faintly. Did she say anythingst night? You asked me, the mans knuckled fingers lifted her jaw and looked at her. She could only see him in her eyes at the moment. Why didnt I save your father? He hooked a chuckle and saw confusion in girls eyes. He liked that She was afraid but could not escape, like a pet in his palm. Even if she was afraid, she could only hide weakly in his arms. Danae would never think about the past when she was awake, and naturally she would not think about those who had passed away. But she didnt want to, didnt mean she could forget. Subconsciously, it existed and even eroded her heart more and more horribly. I Shh. The warm fingers were attached to her lips that she wanted to speak. His voice was dark and hoarse, and he was aweinspiring I didnt save him, because She looked into Raymonds eyes and listened to every word he said, so clear but cold He deserved to die. I didnt save him becausehe deserved to die. Her fingers were uncontrobly embedded in the palm. She felt really cold. Yes, Raymond was right. Aron, he really deserved it. Because he has sinned, because he has desires and greed, he deserved it. However, Arons desire and greed just wanted his critically ill wife to have money to treat and his innocent and poor daughter to have a beautiful family like a normal child. But all of these, for Danae, didnt exist anymore. Chapter 13 Joe came to send Raymond the signing documents. He didnt go to thepany today, so she had to do that. Entering the study, she saw Danae sitting on the sofa watching cartoons. Sometimes, she really doubted whether Danae really lived like a child with some single ideas. But the more she acted like this, the more she was terrible. Danae, do you feel better? Joe asked politely, and naturally knew that the girl would not answer her. After Raymond signed the document, Joe wanted to stay for a while, but she heard the girls question with iprehension and perplexity Why do you like to wear high heels so much? She didnt know when, Danaes eyes turned from the notebook screen to Joes feet. Im used to it. But I dont like the sound. She didnt like it, she just hated it. Women wear high heels, some for beauty, some for temperament, some for height. But there are also some that are used to trample on people. Danae closed theputer and walked to the mans side, wearing home slippers. She gently tugged at the skirt of his shirt and said softly. Im Hungry. The girl looked clever and quiet, just like a kitty used her ws rubbing against his clothes, as if she were making overtures to her master for food. Joe rolled her eyes and left quickly after seeing this. Raymond chuckled. He let her sit on hisp and kissed her brow. If you dont like her toe here. But you do. She interrupted him and her eyes became dim. Whether she liked it or not, he liked it, didnt he? What Joe can give him, she cant. So, she has nothing to like or dislike.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 14 Half a month passed. Since Leif was ped out of school for no reason, the ss had stopped talking about it. In another two weeks, it would be time for the college entrance examination. It seemed that this high school incident would soon be a thing of the past. Danae. After school, on her way home, she heard someone calling her name. But she did not turn back. It was not until someone patted her on the shoulder behind her that Danae turned her head. She knew this person, the monitor Cyril. Thest time was thest monthly exam, you didnte. But I have nned some wrong questions and test sites for you. As he spoke, he took out his monthly examination paper from his bag and handed it to her. You can take a look at it. Thest two weeks may help you review. Cyril saw that the girl did not intend to ept, justughedText content ? N?velDrama.Org. I dont want to disturb you. I just hope Thank you, but I dont need it. Danae interrupted him, jawed the head and turned to leave. However, Cyril caught up with her. This girl was so special. She really made him feel very mysterious and he wanted to know more about her. Danae, you dont have to be so cool. We are ssmates. However, the girl did not stop and got on a special car to leave. If you didnt want to be the second Leif, you should stay away from her, the farther the better. AS Raymond went to the United States for business, she hardly said a word to anyone during this period of time, as if she were the only one left in the world. On the weekend, she went to an exhibition and saw an illustration, Sunshine Coast, a happy family of three. Although the color was simple, it still could fully reflect the warmth. Danae Cyril never thought that she woulde. She also liked to watch exhibitions? Chapter 15 Do you like to watch exhibitions? Danae didnt think its a good thing to meet Cyril here. She shook her head and did not answer him directly. Her eyes continued to fall on the picture in front of her. Cyril saw her fascinated, thenughed Do you like this one? This was my mothers work two years ago. His mother Cyril finally saw the girl look up at him. She didnt think this would be his mothers exhibition. If you like this painting, I can ask her to give it to you. He could see that she seemed to be interested in this painting Danae just shook her head. The three happy people in the painting were his family. No, thank you. They just knew each other, but not friends. And she didnt need it. The girl looked at the clock and it was time to go back. The time she came out during the day should not be too long. Seeing that she has the intention of leaving, it always seems that she was alone. Wouldnt she feel lonely? Danae, I didnt mean that. I just hope you can be happier. Happy What was that? Danae footsteps paused, hesitated for a few seconds. She looked back at him, eyes with perplexity, but dim. Could anyone who cant even know her see that she was not happy? It is not difficult to try to ept the kindness of others. Its not difficult.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. It was, but she did not dare to do that and never extravagant. When returning to Macay family, Susan saw the picture frame brought back by the girl. She shocked. Danae never bought anything when she went out before, because she didnt want anything at all. Miss Macay, have you bought any paintings? hmm. Danae answered a word softly and went back to room. Looking at the white walls on all sides, there were no decorations. Sometimes, she felt that she was living in the ward and there was nothing but white. For the first time, she received something from someone other than Raymond. This feeling, really, was beyond words. All night long, she was staring nkly at the painting and finally chose to hang it on the wall. Sir. Late at night, the time abroad was daytime, and Susan would always tell Raymond by telephone about Danaes whole day at this time. Naturally, the painting was also mentioned. She bought it? Money has not been moved. She didnt spend the money. Danae never brought any money. The only card was given by Raymond, but she never used the money inside. I see. The other sides voice was calm, but Susan knew that Mr. Macay would send someone to investigate. She hangs up the phone and helplessly shook her head. Recently she didnt know what was going on, Miss. Macay seemed Her behavior started to change a little bit. This was not good. Susan. In therge living room, Danae called her. Susan looked back and saw a few meters away the girl standing barefoot in a nightgown. Miss Macay, why havent you slept yet? When did shee downstairs, did she hear the phone just now? Danae faded the light in her eyes and looked at the floor. In fact, she always knew that even if Raymond was not here, Susan would report her situation to him every day. Its like being watched. She just got used to it. Then she slowly lifted lips and asked Did he say when he woulde back? This time seemed a little longer than before. She was scared when she was alone at night. Chapter 16 He didnt say that.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Oh That meant it had to take some time. Danae nodded and went back to room without saying anything. The college entrance examination would be held in a few days, but she didnt even know what she wanted. What was the difference between doing well and failing in the exam for her? Thought about it, she felt that her life seemed really boring. On the day of the exam, she looked at the questions and did not answer them. The invigtor knocked on her desk, as if it was the first time, she had seen such an asion, sitting silent without writing a word. In the end, she handed in the white paper. Her high school career ended in nk. Out of the examination room, Cyril saw her and came up to ask her about the examination. How did you do in the exam? As he sent her the paintingst time, Danae did not say a word, but did not leave directly. Instead, she shook her head. This is not optimistic in Cyrils view. Which university do you want to apply for? The answer was still shaking head. You are really strange. Dont you have your own ideal? Ideal. No one ever mentioned this word to her. Somehow, she felt a little curious. The girl raised her eyes and looked at the person in front of her. Her eyes were nk and perplexed, but she was depressed. Whats that. Cyril heard her ask so and suddenly smiled. It was the first time that someone asked him what the ideal was. This girl was really interesting. For example, I wanted to be an excellent designer because I liked design. This was my ideal. What about you. Is there anything you desired? Desire. Danae looked down and tried to find the answer from her mind, but did not. Only his voice, liked a nightmare, whirled in her mind Danae, dont think anything. Then you wont be greedy, and you wont be lost. Raymond always said that once people had what they liked, what they wanted, they would have greed. Human nature would change and became veryplicated. He forbade her to have any thoughts. At night, she sat in front of the floortoceiling window on the balcony and read a book on what is an ideal concept. She didnt quite understand how beautiful what was said in this book was. Probably, there was no such expectation. Sir, you are back. Downstairs, there was the voice of Susan. She heard the noise and put the book in the drawer and closed it. As usual, he came to her room first and saw the girl sitting quietly on the sofa and looked at him as well. Danae got up from the sofa, put on her slippers and walked towards the man. The natural fragrance that has just been bathed has the breath of a young girl. Her long hair was ck and straight, her eyes was bright and her skin was as white as snow, and her crimson lips make people want to be severely trampled. You have been there for a long time this time. She said, reaching out to untie the tie between his neck and acting as if she were doing something she often did. Raymond put ayer of cold darkness in his ck eyes, buckled her slim waist, let her soft body tightly fit with him, thin lips evoke a good radian Miss me? The unique but very familiar male vor whirled around her, and she raised her jaw slightly and said a word Yes. When she said she did, she really did? He was very satisfied with this answer. The warm finger was against her lips, and the mans pleasant but quite seductive voice came faintly in her ear How much did you think, huh? Yes, there was always a degree. Just looked at her actions to prove how deep she missed. Chapter 17 The next moment, Danae raised her eyes and looked at him. In her eyes was the spotless disconste. The warmth between her lips seemed like a kind of traction. Her crimson lips opened slightly, and she felt his warm fingers poking into her mouth. This kind of action was very attractive. Her cheeks couldnt help getting a little flush and she was more provocative under the dim light. Raymonds pupil was deep. The people in front of him were pleasing him in his favorite way. Unfortunately Her expression was not good enough. His big palm sped at her waist moved down and fell between the girls skirt. When the cool feeling hit, Danae felt dazed for a moment and felt that his other hand had prated through the skirt. hmm The ce that has never been touched makes her pupil constrict, and subconsciously she wanted to refuse Stop Without the strength of the shackles, she couldnt help stepping back. She was alert, but she did not aware of it. Stop? The word, he had said before, did not like to hear it. Say it again. Danae recognized the aweinspiring meaning in the voice. Her heart beaten quickly and then stopped opening her mouth. She just said no. How could she say no? How could she refuse what he wanted to do?Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Just, in her subconscious, thest line, she really didnt want to Take it off. Three words, liked an invisible sword, made her unable to escape. Did you really want to? Watching the girl slowly untie the nepotism around her waist, the nightgown fell off the floor and was naked. She stood there, biting her lips slightly, not allowing themselves to make a voice of resistance. hmm Danae had this weird feeling for the first time. She was lying on the bed, looking up to ept his kiss, but under her body was the unspeakable feeling. The warm and cool fingers were pulling her body. A strange feeling filled her. Unconsciously, she would make that kind of sound that made her feel strange. That hurts She suddenly made a sound, not knowing whether it was because she was too young or because she cant ept it for a while. When the finger reached in, she only felt flustered. Danae, dont be nervous. Raymond kissed her eyes. She cried out for pain. If he really wanted her tonight, would she have to cry all night? Can you just Danae knew that one day, she would belong with himpletely. However, she didnt want to do this tonight. Just wait. She scared that he would be angry again. So she said these two words in a low voice, but so helpless and confused. At least, please wait until I am an adult. She used the word please and said it as if he was a wolf. Is he so afraid? Raymond drew back her hand and caressed her hair temples. He smiled ruthless and said. Be obedient, OK? What does his two words mean? Her eyes had a little tear at the bottom. She stiff nod, liked a fragile porcin doll. Raymond kissed her forehead with satisfaction and nced out of the corner at the picture on the wall in a dull voice Throw away the painting yourself. The painting It turned out that this was the reason why he was angry tonight. Therefore, it was natural to know who gave her this painting. Did Cyril will be the second Leif? Danae would no longer think about that. She put on her clothes and took down the painting. Without even looking at it, she took it out and tore it up in front of him and threw it into the garbage can. Sunshine, coast, family. For her, it was luxury, but also something that would not exist. Chapter 18 The college entrance examination was over. For others, it was a kind of liberation. This holiday was the most perfect. For Danae, in fact, it was better to go to school and find something to do. He came back from abroad this time and brought her gifts as usual. Last time it was a hairpin, this time it was a bracelet. No matter which one, the design was unique and priceless. Ill take you out tonight. Out? Danae raised her eyes and looked at him. He never took her out at night, nor did he allowed her to returnte. But tonight, it seemed a little unexpected.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Danae came to such a ce for the first time. The atmosphere was noisy but shy. The night was dim, thergest nightclub in Turin. Raymond took her around the waist and led her into the shy ce. Along the way, Danae saw many things that she had never experienced before. For example, some women stood on the stage and dressed in exposed. They danced like mad to attractive mens eyes and screams. And the noisy music. Men and women in the middle of the dance floor, like excessive excitement, constantly shook their heads and moved their bodies. When they walked through the long and secluded corridor, the men and women kissing each other made the ambiguous voice that was unspeakable. She was confused but afraid. Her hand involuntarily tugged at his skirt, afraid of losing him. The room at the end of the corridor, far away from the downtown area, was very quiet here. Pushing the door and entering, she saw the people inside and was no stranger. What a day! You brought out your girls. Henry saw Raymond bring out the girl for the first time. He thought this guy was reluctant to let them see his Danae. In addition to Henry and Joe, Danae also saw a person she had seen. Alex, the owner of his family group. Danae met him twice, but she couldnt remember clearly. The girl beside him was strange, and the girl looked at her with the same. Alex, your sister doesnt seem to look very well. Henry was a doctor and saw at a nce that the people around Alex had the white lips. Sister? So, was that his sister? Not feeling well? I feel nauseous Ill go to the bathroom. The girl looked two years older than herself and seemed very ufortable. As soon as she left, Alex followed her out. Danae has only seen Alex twice. But in her mind, he seemed to be more indifferent than herself. It was the first time that he acted like this. Danae, do you want to try it? Henry poured her a cup of brown liquid and put it in front of her. Is that wine? Subconsciously, she looked at the man beside her. Raymond smiled slightly, as if there was no forbidden appearance. But Susan said before that girls were not allowed to drink when they were not adults. Henry, Danae is still a child. She cant drink this. Joe said that, and it happened that she was still a child, which sounded ironic. Was she a child raised by a man? Who would believe it? She raised the ss in front of her. She just smelled the wine in the ss and felt it was very strange. She took a tentative bite, immediately covered her mouth. She coughed and her eyes were tight. No more? She pushed the ss away and shook her head in refusal. Raymond took the ss, took a sip of the wine, and the next moment his big palm caught the back of her head. When Danae did not respond, his thin lips were covered with the crimson sweetness. Chapter 19 The irritating liquid flowed into her mouth along her lips, and she felt that it was not so difficult to drink. He When the thin lip left her lip, Danae licked her lips unconsciously, as if there was still a faint smell of wine on it. Such a move, in the eyes of men, was not intended to stir up fire. Joe looked at the girl who innocent but knew how to stir mens minds easily. She was such a bitch. The wine is sweet, tonight. Raymonds voice was extremely prating, which made Danaes heart trembled and her eyes are filled with shadow. Henry wanted to make fun of him. But when he saw Joes stiff face, his liplifting smile faded. He liked Joe for many years. But Joe only loved Raymond. In this game, who could really read peoples minds? I have been pestering the new project for a long time that week. Now I dealt with it. Arent you going to reward me? Joe is a clever and capable. She knew that what Raymondcked was not an ordinary bed partner, but a woman who could bring him benefits and be appreciated by him at the same time. With a smile in his eyes, Raymond looked at Joe, whose red lips were slightly raised.Original from N?velDrama.Org. You Slept with him? Joes smile froze, but three seconds, she chuckled Dont make fun of me. Make fun of you? Danae looked at the smile on Joes mouth. It was not really a smile, but a disguised smile. Was it true that the cooperation cases she won for Raymond are not as sessful as they appear? It turned out that she really didnt know anything about these people. Danae was like a flower kept by Raymond in a flower room. It had never been beaten by wind and rain. It had only one color. What she knew was only such a little thing. Alex took the girl back. The girls name was Anne, Alexs sister. Anne had been looking at Danae for a long time. It was not until Dane noticed that and looked at her that Anne stopped. Henry mentioned about the 24point card game. Danae did not y it. She did not seem to have that interest. She also did not know whether the wine that had just entered her abdomen was too strong. Her stomach was a little ufortable. She wondered if she would feel better if she vomited out what she had just drunk. She went to the bathroom and tried to vomit, but her stomach was empty and she didnt vomit anything. Joe was waiting for her for fear that she would be lost in this nightclub. Is it ufortable? She did not speak, and Danae deserved to ignore all Joes words. This evening, Joe seemed unhappy. Danae, I am your elder. When the elder asked, you must answer. Elders? Did Joe want to say that she was old or that she was too young? Did you really think you can be cool with me if he spoiled you? Danae never knew what it was like to pretend to be cool, but it was not amon thing for Joe to pretend to be such a thing. Even if he had been kind to you over the years, did you know what a lover was? When he got tired of you, he would abandon you mercilessly. That family can take you in and naturally drove you away. After listening to what she said, Danae only felt bored. I dont understand what you mean by saying this to me. She couldnt even control whether to leave or stay. Danae, dont forget your original surname. Chapter 20 Joe was reminding her. Dont forget her original surname. Danae, surnamed Macay, he gave your name and family. He gave you everything, but he could also take it back overnight. You can go and say these words to him.Original from N?velDrama.Org. The attitude of longing for Danae has always been indifferent. However, she cannot deny that if she left Raymond, she would be nothing, and even she did not know how to live in thisplicated world. After that night, Danae decided never to touch the thing called wine again. Because that night, her stomachache was severe and it seemed useless to take medicine. Maybe some people were not born suitable for drinking. The time passed day by day. On the day when the results of the college entrance examination came out, she took the report card in her hand and looked at it for a long time. When Raymond came back in the afternoon, he actually asked her about it. Not a word? The score of zero was indeed rare. Well The girl standing in front of him nodded. In fact, on that day, she could do most of the questions, but she didnt want to do them. Danae thought he would be angry. As a guardian, he should be angry to see this zeroscore report card, shouldnt he? However, he didnt. She was embedded in his arms, listening to the mans uniform breathing sound. Dont you want to go to college, huh? Danae was silent and shook his head. Its not that she didnt want to, but that she hadnt seriously think about this problem. Every time she changed the environment, she would always meet new people and new things. Even if it seemed to her that those passersby who couldnt remember, but She didnt want to do this anymore. Do you want me to go? She heard that college life was not the same as high school. Danae, I want to listen to your thoughts. Because he once said that the only choice in her life was him. She lowered her head and thought a little bit. Danae looked at him and said each word clearly. I want to go to Turin University. Turin University, the best university in Turin. Even though her current college entrance examination was divided into zero. Raymonds eyes were well versed in color, and his fingers with clear joints stirred up her jaw. It turned out that his Danae had always had her own ideas. Either not or the best. These were all the principles he taught her. Give me your reward. He could do anything for her. But Raymond, he had to be paid. The girl in his arms fanned her eyshes and naturally knew what he wanted now. However, Joes words kept echoing in her ears that night Do you know what a lover is? When he was tired of you, he would relentlessly abandon you. Would Raymond get tired of her? This was also what Danae had always wanted to know. With both hands holding the mans shoulder, her crimson lip was covered with the thin and cool lips, and the shallow kiss meanders down and falls on the man. She licked her lips unconsciously and suddenly said Will you leave me alone? Raymonds eyes were dark and deep, looking at her. The invisible sense of helplessness was like if he said yes, she would be a poor injured little wild cat. Danae, in fact, had something to fear. She was afraid of being abandoned and bing an orphan that no one wanted. Raymond appeared when she was most helpless. That year, when he took her and left the prison, she thought it was salvation. Even now, what she thought of as redemption had be a cage. Chapter 21 Raymonds eyes narrowed. It seemed that someone had talked in front of her that night. Scared? The girl did not deny that she was really afraid of being abandoned, but virtually she wanted to escape from him. Maybe she couldnt know what she was thinking. Her feelings for him were not so simple actually. In this ten year of life, he had been her master. Perhaps ideologically, she thought she wasbeled as Raymond. But Joe was right, thats just what she thought. This man, her nominal guardian, was the one who upied her in an extremely morbid way from childhood to adulthood. Dont leave me alone.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. At the end of the day, her voice was hoarse and her head was on his chest. Raymond liked the feeling of dependence. He liked it. She regarded him as everything. But who could have imagined that one day, the people in his arms would wish to escape from him, even shooting at his chest for the first time? September ising. The moment she entered the university, Danae felt It seemed that it was not very different from the previous high school. Just for sses. She had be specialized in the basic residence of the university. Raymond allowed her to go to school, but she was not allowed to live in the school. She had to stay at home when there was no ss. Even if he agreed to her request, he did not change at all. She was still the canary locked in a cage. Perhaps, in this life, thats it. Danae! The sound Danae looked up and saw the man walking towards her quickly. To tell the truth, there was indeed a shock of one second, but it was just fleeting. Cyril. I didnt expect you toe here, and we will still be ssmate! Cyril really didnt expect to see Danae in the new environment. She also didnt expect that Cyril could appear in front of her again. He did not be the second Leif, but was once again involved in her future college life as destined. She had to believe that this was fate. After the college entrance examination, I thought I would never see you again. Me too. Of course, these two words of Danae naturally did not mean the same thing as what Cyril understands. Unexpectedly, Raymond also had something neglected. Cyril heard the girl respond to him for the first time and couldnt help raising a gentle smile. The September sunshine was bright. Raymond Group, highlevel office. Sir, everything has been done. Lay was Raymonds senior assistant. Unlike Joe, the most important thing Lay was responsible for was Danae. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with todays admission. Joe was sorting out the documents to be used for the meeting. After hearing what, she stopped her movements, chuckled and asked Are you talking about Cyril? Well, its him. Lay ryed everything about today. However, the man who looked at the documents in his hand, with his thin lips gently sipping, could not see whether he was good or bad, his eyes were indifferent and calm. Joe said. Cyril should not be interested in Danae? Speaking of which, the two were also predestined friends and could meet each other in university. Predestined friends, the mans eyes narrowed. These two words, he did not like to hear. Especially between Danae and other men. Chapter 22 Evening, in the Macay family. Danae looked at the list in her hand. She had to choose one in these different associations and activities. Cyril said that it was meaningful to choose ording to your own interests. But she thought for a long time and did not know what she liked to do. Cyril. How did she think of this person again? She would not easily remember a person. She was so absorbed that she didnt hear anything when Raymond came in. What did you think? The dark voice pulled her back from her thoughts. she handed the list to the man and said Club. He didnt answer, just out of the corner of the eye the list, thin lips gently sip You dont need this. She knew he would say so. Danae knew that when she entered the university, she had to face different social intercourse. She also thought for a long time before making this decision. However, she didnt live in the school and signed up for the club. She just went to ss, and spent the rest of her time at home, which seemed to be no different from before. There will be a dinner party tomorrow night. I have prepared a dress for you. Dinner, dress? Danae thought she heard wrong. Was Raymond going to Take her to the party? But he had never brought her in that public ce before. Every time his femalepanion, Joe was the only one. Put it on and show it to me. This was the first time she has worn such a formal long dress. The size was just right, liked a tailormade dress. White shoulderlength skirt, beautiful corbone looming, skirt cloth white transparent, slightly reflective, but not at all explicit. The skirt horn was covered with diamonds, and the crystal diamonds with stars were like countless stars dazzling. When she saw the matching high heels, her eyes suddenly sunk. She came out barefoot and stood in front of him. She looked at herself and seemed not to be used to it. Shoes dont fit? No She shook her head. She wouldnt wear that. He should know. Raymond, with a smile on his face, approached the beautiful person in front of him. What he made people prepare was always the most suitable for her. The fingers abdomen shed across the exposed shoulder. Danae felt a little limp and numb, but she stood still. She heard a man in her ear, and there was a pleasant, dark and dumb voice that was enough to make people sank My Danae is the most beautiful girl. The most beautiful? Yeah. I dont want to go. After a moments silence, she still faltered. Even if she tried the evening dress, she didnt want to go. Hmm? She breath lingered, twisted and whirled around her neck. She smelled the faint smell of tobo that belonged to him and knew that she should not refuse again. The Shoes, I dont adapt to them. Then get used to it tonight. In her way, to slowly adapt. This was Raymond, what he wanted her to do, she could never refuse to do.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Late at night, there was the sound of high heels pacing up and down in the room. Danae walked with sore feet and almost cramps, but she could not stabilize in a few steps and almost fell. When Susan came in, she saw that the girls heels were worn out and came forward to help her to her seat. You had been practicing all night. Im afraid Ill fall tomorrow night. ording to her current situation, she would definitely fall tomorrow night. Keep grasping Mr. Macays hand, he wont let you fall. In fact, Susan, as an onlooker, did not think it was any difficult thing. As long as Danae trusted Mr. Mu enough, those unexpected things would not happen. she looked down at her worn heel and thought for a moment. then she slowly spit out a few words What if he let go first? Chapter 23 In Macay family, even the servants know that Danae was the favorite of Raymond. As long as she said, he would give everything. However, Danae did not think so. She wondered if anyone had said anything before her. What about Joe? Joe is his woman. Then he let Joe sell her body in order to exchange for his own interests. Who could guarantee that the same thing would not happen to her? For a man liked Raymond, just didnt think that you know him very well. Because even he couldnt see what kind of person he was. As night fell slightly, when the car arrived outside the dinner party, Danae looked out of the window. There were greeting people, welldressed women holding her husbands hand in, and charming socialite stepping on high heels, apanied by the reporters sh. On such an asion, for the first time, she said that she was not nervous, which was naturally a lie. When getting off the bus, she handed her hand to the man in front of her. In his big palm, she was wrapped in warmth. Only when she took the mans arm, did she breathe a sigh of relief from the bottom of her heart and entered the venue with him. Along the way, there were many media cameras facing this couple, and even she heard the voice of the whisper Who is that girl? I dont know Mr. Macay has changed a new girl? She looks quite young. Stepping on high heels, Danae had no idea to listen to the whispering voices, for fear that she would fall off without keeping up with her pace. She didnt want to lose his face when she came to such an asion with him for the first time. What Joe can do, she can do it well. In the venue. Joe watched the man who came in with the man in a long white dress, spotless liked a princess, appearing in front of the crowd.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. For the first time, it was also the most dazzling one. Tonight, was the birthday party for Cyrils grandpa. It was also reasonable that Raymond would bring her. Cyril did not expect to see Danae at the dinner party. Tonight, was Grandpas birthday. All the people who came were famous families in Turin. He thought he was wrong, but the person in front of him was Danae, the girl who was always cool in school. How could she The same consternation was also manifested in her face. Cyril? Cyril was the grandson in this family and he was the future sessor of the whole enterprise. Of course, Danae didnt know anything about it. And Cyril also didnt know Danae turned out to be the Macay family. Danae, time for a toast. Danae took back her sight on Cyril and returned to absolute being. She had already received a ss of champagne. But she didnt know the old man in front of her. Raymond, this girl is Grandpa looked at the young and pretty girl in front of him. Before he asked, his grandson had already taken the words Grandpa, she is what I mentioned to you before, Danae. But I didnt expect that she was from Macay family. Cyril mentioned herself in front of his grandfather? Why. She did not understand, but seemed to understand. Raymond knew that the painting was sent to her by Cyril, but he would not end up with Leif. Because of his status, he was the sessor. As for the old man, for Raymond, it must not be as simple a cooperative rtionship as it appeared. The girl you said you liked was her. The girl he liked. Her ss in hand shook slightly. Hearing those words, her subconscious eyes were not on Cyril, but on the man beside her. With a smile in his eyes, Raymond didnt have any motion. But it was the next moment that she brushed her hand away. Such a move made her dazed for a moment. Chapter 24 She saw the sneer from Joes mouth not far away. What did that mean? Joes smile seemed to sayDanae, you are the same as me. So, he wanted to let me go? It turned out that many things were often not as beautiful as they think. Cyril looked at this and extended a gentlemans hand to Danae The first dance tonight, Miss Macay, would you like to dance with me? It seemed that there was no reason to refuse. Raymonds move was undoubtedly to let her go To Apany Cyril. I cant Cant dance, but it is those two words, she couldnt say it. She saw the mans deep pupils and felt that the position of the heart was empty. It was not until she handed her hand to Cyril that she felt for the first time that she was like a doll to be yed with. All eyes fell on this pair of couple, and they seemed to realize something. The grandpa watched the girl follow Cyril into the center of the dance floor. Although he did not know more about it, this girl did look as pure as white paper. Since she was Macay familys daughter and his grandson liked, he smiled and nodded. I cant dance.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. It doesnt matter, just follow my pace. The temperature in the palm of Cyril was very strange. This was the first time Danae has touched another man. Strange temperature, strange breath, strange everything. She just wanted to turn around and run away. But she knew better than anyone that she cant run away. Raymond was looking at her. Unexpectedly, you are Macay familys daughter was Mr. Macay your father? Father and daughter? Oh! It was the first time she heard someone say that she was Raymonds daughter. I am not his daughter. Mr. Mu looks very young He is my uncle. She could say that. Sometimes, she called him like that. Raymond was her legal guardian. Cyril naturally understood it as her own uncle. Then, what he said, she seemed unable to hear. All she knew was that the man she cared about was shaking the ss and looking at her with a wanton smile. It seemed that he was satisfied with her obedience. Finally Danae, you were still reduced to a used item. At the end of the banquet, Joe took her to the car first, and Cyril quickly walked to the front of the car window. He bent over and saw the girl sitting in the car. A little embarrassed, but he still asked Danae, although you have refused once before, I still want to ask you again. Lets go camping on the weekend. Before, she could refuse to him and refuse everyone. But now, she did not know how she could refuse. Of course. It was Joe who was talking. She smiled and looked at the girls indifferent look. Every word was clear Hanging out with Cyril, Mr. Macay is naturally relieved. She actually wants to go camping. In a word, Mr. Mu was naturally relieved. Enough to let her cant refuse to the invitation. Thats great. Ill pick you up at the weekend. In this way, without saying a word, she agreed to a weekend date with Cyril. On the way back, the girls eyes kept looking out of the window without saying anything. Neon lights cast long shadows on the high speed, stretching indefinitely, stretching Chapter 25 Joe sent her back to Macay family first. Before the girl entered the house, Joe stopped her Dress up well on weekends. Danae stopped her steps and thenughed at herself. Joe was right. She would actually go to apany someone. Naturally, she had to dressed up well and made him happy. Susan saw here back. She asked with a smile Miss Macay, did you have a good time tonight? This should be her first time to apany Raymond to the dinner. Although she was introverted, it was still a favorite asion for girls. She wore a beautiful dress and was as beautiful as a princess. However, for Danae, there was no worse time than tonight. She took off the high heels and carried her long dress, liked a puppet. She was barefoot and went upstairs step by step back to her room. Susan looked at this scene and froze for a long time. Her eyes fell on the high heels with crystal trim, as if she realized something. The evening dress tailored for her was cut into rags by Danae with scissors. She made a wry smile. Her eyes did not know when there were tears. No matter how beautiful the dress was, it was only a piece of rag in the end. She was like this dress, behind which she was always a pet he yed with. When he liked it, he would be very kind to her, good enough to make her feel that he was the only one left in this world. But when he didnt like her, she would be given to others by him like a bargain. It turned out that Raymond asked her to dress so beautifully tonight just for Tears in her eyes fell on the floor one by one. She curled up in the corner with her back against the cold wall, like an insecure child. Only this side of the world belonged to her alone. When Raymond came back, Susan said the situation of him just now. She thought something had happened and heard the mans dark voiceing with femininity Shes fine. Fine? Susan didnt ask any more questions. He said fine, that was fine. Danae was really fine, she was just She began to be afraid of herself and would be abandoned again. Late at night, the girl wrapped in a bath towel came to Raymonds room barefoot. He came back tonight but did note to her room. She really did not dare to guess what it meant. The knock was so small that she felt that the people inside could not hear it. In fact, she seldom took the initiative toe to his room, especially at night. But tonight, the people who had just bathed herself still carry the unique fragrance of young girls, with long hair falling down and soft and silky. Raymond looked at her standing outside the door. Her eyes were like injured deer, delicate and touching. He didnt seem to have told her that it was a big taboo to look at a man with such eyes. Or She knew it, but she did it on purpose. It seemed that shed learned a lot.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The naked girl in his arms fell on him, and her crimson lips kissed the mans lips, neck and chest. If he didnt see the panic in girls eyes, Raymond would have really thought that what she was doing now was what she was willing to do. Untied it. Danae heard the dumb voice and she restrained her shivering hands. A voice kept telling her in her heart If you want to stay with him, you have to do that. Untied the belt around the mans waist, the sound of metal buttons colliding really made her shrink again. Chapter 26 The girl closed her eyes nervously, but it was the warm big palm that wrapped her hand. She shivered. When she opened her eyes, she caught the mans unfathomable pupil. Since you are afraid, donte to my bed. He was not forcing her. Now she looked pitiful. However, it was a pity that Raymond did not understandpassion. He was not Cyril. The force pushing her away was not light, and Danae nearly fell out of bed. To his cold and dark eyes, the fear in her eyes had to be folded up. Compared with the current fear, she was more afraid He sold her to others. Untie the zipper of the mans trousers and release the glow thing inside. She was very nervous when she saw it for the first time, but she had to cater to it. Because she knew that Raymond liked her to do so. Only when he satisfied with that could she be qualified to stay in Macay family. Keep doing. Raymonds thin lips raised a slight radian and smiled freely. He looked at this innocent people in front of him as white as paper. I I cant. Danae bit her lips and shook her head sobbing. She really didnt know how to cater to him. She was still a girl, but she was forced to do such a thing. Danae was not without shame, but all her dignity and shame Raymond has trampled on them for a long time. The warm lips fell on the skin beside her ear, rubbing ambiguous Do you want me to teach you? But before she could reply, his big palm had already controlled her hand and held his The heat almost burned her palm. She tried to withdraw her hand in vain. At that moment, so unspeakable emotions surged. Disgusting, humble, sinful Danae, what are you? Cant you really live without this man? What, do you feel sick? Raymond did not like to see the oppressed and painful color on her face, because then he would only be unable to help More severely ravaged her, let her surrender, let her cry to him for mercy. Above the corbone was his bite, with the meaning of punishment. Danae raised her head and frowned. Such suffering was really unbearable. She regretted it. Tonight, she should note to his room, should not go to his bed, should not make herself so humble. Three in the morning. He pulled out the paper and wiped her palm. The clever girl leaned against his arms without saying a word and watched his movements quietly.Original from N?velDrama.Org. After all this, Raymond covered her with a quilt and kissed her eyes. His voice was dumb Tonight, just sleep here. Everyone knew that no woman can stay overnight in his room. Even Joe has to leave at 3 oclock. Tonight, Danae slept in this bed for the first time, but why didnt he feel any honor? Probably, just now in this bed, she did something that made her feel disgusting. As time went by, she did not sleep, and she knew that he did not sleep. Embedded in his arms, she could even hear the heartbeat of his left atrium. It turned out that Raymond also had a heart. She thought he was empty here. I dont want to Hmm? I dont want to hang out this weekend. She didnt want to apany with Cyril. Raymond opened his eyes and saw the waves in her eyes, which made people feel distressed. His fingers lifted her lower jaw, and his voice was bewitched but cold Say it again. Chapter 27 Say it again. Danaes heart shed through the sour meaning. He knew clearly that she did not dare to say it again, but he had to ask her so. But this time, she cant flinch. I dont want to go camping on weekends. She didnt want to and she also cant do that. Danae knew very well what it meant to go. At the dinner party, his attitude was very clear, wasnt he? Danae, dont you like him? He wasughing and asking questions he knew perfectly well, but he smiled so chilling and helpless. He knew better whether she liked it or not. I thought that when you epted the gift from him, that meant you liked him. Gifts. She suddenly quivered her eyes. Was he still angry about the painting and even punishing her now? I didnt. It doesnt matter. However, he lightly rejected her words, and his warm and cool smile seemed to have condensed into cold ice. Every word he said next severely hurt her The important thing is that he likes you. This was enough. However, she once again realized the feeling of falling into hell from the world. In a sh, the ice was cold and she was deeply trapped in it. She couldnt even make my voice out of panic. Therefore, even if she threw away all her selfesteem to please and cater to him tonight, it would not change Was she used by him as a bargain in exchange for benefits? In that case, her voice hoarse, with crying and urgency Raymond, dont Shaking her head, she didnt want to be the same person as Joe. She did not want to be a gift from him. She was panic, for the first time so at a loss. Her hand tightly grasped his arm and her eyes had tears, shaking his head and sobbing. Even Raymond could not bear to see her like this. What are you crying about? His finger brushed away the tears from the corners of her eyes. Raymond was just like this. While giving her fatal pain, he could at the same time give her infinite sinking warmth. But the people who cannot be read, could be the most terrible person. Danae, my heart is going to broke. She seldom cried. She cried more when she was a child. As she grew older, she seemed ustomed to using quiet instead of crying. Broke his heart? She looked up at him, never knowing that her tears would make him feel distressed. Good girl, when you go camping on weekends, you cant cry like this in front of others. The gradually warm heart fell to the bottom of the valley in an instant. But it turned out The tears of longing for Danae were just the same in Raymonds heart. In the end, nothing could change the reality.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Danae, you knew that he was a ruthless businessman. Why did you just keep trying? The tears falling down were not worth mentioning at all. The girl suddenly chuckled, and the smile was very stiff. She got out of bed, put on her bathrobe again, and jawed him with the attitude of a younger generation. Her voice was bitter but indifferent I got it, Uncle Macay. She realized something. She overestimated herself after all. She turned around and left with any motion. Tonight, nothing happened, just as a dream. And she had to wake up. The weekend was stilling, even though Danae did not expect it at all. Wearing a white id skirt and tying up her hair into a ponytail, she was somewhat more flexible and looked no longer as heavy and dull as before. She saw the people who came to pick her up Cyril. It seemed to be somewhat different from what her thought. Chapter 28 Danae thought that the rich young master, taking the girl out to y, would drive a luxury car and dress formally or something. But hepletely contrary to what she thought. The boy was wearing a white casual shirt and sportswear, and his whole body was permeated with the breath of youth. She forgot to say that he came by bike. When Cyril saw hering out, his mouth grinned. She was very beautiful and made him feel She was like the best girl in the world, pure without any dust. They are waiting for us. They? There was still someone else. It turned out that they were not just two of them. Suddenly, she really breathed a sigh of relief from the bottom of her heart. Danae couldnt ride a bicycle, and it was also the first time she was sitting in the back seat of a bicycle. She was a little nervous and has nowhere to put her hand. Danae was afraid that her skirt will be lifted by the wind, so she has to press one hand on the skirt while the other hand If you are afraid of falling, just grab my clothes. Cyril seemed to notice the girls hesitation. But for a moment, she reached out and gently grabbed a corner of his clothes. Sit tight. The boy smiled, rode a bicycle and took the girl he liked through the shade road. Soon, there was no shadow. Perhaps there should be such moments in every period of youth. Danae never knew before that the sound of the wind was like this. She could clearly feel the itching of the warm breeze across her cheeks and through the long shade road. She looked at the shadow projected on the ground by the bicycle and was somewhat distracted. Perhaps even she didnt notice it, the eyes gradually reced the cold warmth and spread little by little in her body. The man standing in front of the French window reflected a aweinspiring reflection in his dark ck pupils. It was the first time that his little girl has gone out with other people. Wearing a white id skirt, her ponytail is like a simple and carefree darling girl. The more like this, the more pitiful she is. When they arrived at the camping ce, she realized that many friends of Cyril were also there. They should all be the college students, about the same age as her. Danae, what do you want to eat, Ill let them bake it for you. The girls eyes fell on the baked food and frowned slightly. Can these be eaten? Since childhood, she has never touched these foods. Raymond forbade her to touch these foods, saying that she would get sick after eating them. She shook her head but did not speak.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. It doesnt matter if you dont eat those. I have prepared sandwiches for you. His movement, in the eyes of those friends, is pleasing the girl. Some people joked Is she your Girlfriend or you are still chasing her? Dont talk nonsense, we are all ssmates. The group of people were talking andughing there, and Danae pretended that she didnt hear them. She sat in a position and looked at the pond in front of him. Opposite the pond was a dense forest, because in autumn, there were still red leaves rustling. It was the first time she hade to such a ce, left school, left Macay family, went to such a suburb, and saw such a naturalndscape. Soon, Cyril came and sat down beside her. He knew her temper and could not y with those people. You dont like such asions, dont you? Dont like it? She shook her head, and her nd voice seemed to be so disapproving at any time There is no like or dislike. Chapter 29 How can it be? Everyone has his own likes. Liking is wrong. It makes people greedy and evil. Cyril didnt think that these words came from a little girl which made him stun. He never imagined that a girl under the age of 18 would say such a thing.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Moreover, she was so nd and seemed to get used of it. As if, she had been paralyzed by such thoughts of her original consciousness. Is that what your family told you? He just cant believe that. Who could tell her these things and why he said such terrible words to a girl? Is it wrong to even pursue the most basic love? However, when she heard the word family, her eyes shivered. But it was only a moment and was soon reced by indifference. She had no family. Her parents were dead. Isnt it? She looked at Cyril, her eyes full of seemingly perplexed but affirmative emotions. What Raymond said, she never questioned whether it was wrong or right. As long as it was what he said, she would keep it in mind. He was speechless immediately. The sound of the word was stuck in his throat, but he could not make a sound. Is it? This kind of dialogue ended silently. Night fell slightly. When Joe came out of thepany, she saw the car waiting for her. She got on the car, and handed the documents for the evening entertainment to the man nearby. He did not take that, long and narrow eyes fell on the lighter he was ying with, looking at the mes that were rising up and down. His thin lips gently sipping into a line with no motion. Joe stroked her hair behind the ear, hooked her lips and said Let Lay pick her up. She knew this man so well. It seemed that Raymond can let Danae go camping with Cyril and stay away from home at night. But in fact, the silent anger has already filled him. Lay turned around and asked the man Mr. Macay, do you need me to pick up Miss. Macay home? However, the car quieted down instantly. The mes on the lighter werepletely extinguished, and the man took back his aweinspiring eyes, lifted his lips, and his voice was indifferent No need. After hearing that, Joe was secretly? pleased a few second. Thats not necessary, Danae had already grown up. Its not a big deal to hang out with friends all night. Sheughed. Then just drive, Steve is still waiting for us. Cyril looked at the tent set up and the two girls. Originally, he intended to let the girls sleep together, but it seemed that The two girls did not want to be with Danae. After all, she had never said a word to them since she came here. Dude, what are you struggling with? What a perfect time! What are you talking about. The friend put on his shoulder, with a wry smile. He also guessed what dirty thoughts were. Looking at the girl sitting by the bonfire and watching the light quietly, sometimes she was really too quiet, quiet to It will give people the illusion for a moment that she is a dummy or puppet. He walked over and sat down beside her and asked Tonight you girls will sleep together. If you dont want to, you can sleep alone in a tent. Danae raised her eyes and looked at the people around her. She swept across the girl from the corner of the corner and shook her head. I dont want to sleep. For the first time, she hasnt returned sote outside. At ordinary times, Raymond must be angry. Danae, are you afraid it is not safe to sleep in tents, dont worry But before Cyril finished speaking, the girls eyes had already looked into the distance. Although the whispering voice was light and thin, it fell into his ears word for word He will pick me up tonight. Him? Chapter 30 He wille. Listening to the girl repeat that sentence again, he seemed to understand her. Did she mean, Mr. Macay? However, it was veryte, and besides, she didnt have a cell phone on her. Even if someone came to pick her up, they didnt know her location. Danae was really, making him feel more and more difficult to guess. But the more so, the more he wanted to know more about her, trying to make her cheerful, just like normal girls, like tough.Original from N?velDrama.Org. The way she smiled will be very beautiful. The night is dim. Joe, did Raymond always leave in advance? Steve hold a youngdys waist and looked at Joe, who did not look very good. And Joe, showed a smile to him and gave Steve the wine He always does have something to do, but are you still afraid of being boring with me? Men in the business world have all heard of Joe and know that she was the top leader in Raymond and a rare talent. She was mature and charming, sexy and farsighted, and had her own means to convince men when talking about contracts. Its a pity that this woman, no matter how perfect, was just a woman who couldnt be taken out, In other words, no one would marry such a woman as a wife, but she would be a good lover. How can Joe not see Steves wink? As long as he signed the contract, everything would be easy to say. Its just She couldnt help looking at the direction outside the door. Just now he just left without saying a word. But she also knew where he had gone. Raymond, you were always, cant let go of Danae. Its almost zero. Cyril was still with the girl, sitting in front of the fire. Afraid of her cold, he wanted to find a coat to put on her. But when the strange smell got close to her, she frowned and threw aside the mans coat draped over her shoulder, shaking her head and frowning. Its not the smell of Raymond, she couldnt have the smell of others. Dont get me wrong, Im just afraid youre cold Cyril could feel her inexplicable hostility and displeasure, frowning Is it really so difficult for you to ept others? Why, no matter how he tried, he still couldnt get close to her. And that girl, like a confused fawn, was full of meditation in her eyes. ept others, who were they? This person was really strange, why always wanted to try to get close to her? Didnt he see that all the people didnt like her and wanted to stay away from her? Only this boy is an exception. This silence was finally broken by a front sh. Cyril blocked the light in front of him with hand, while Danae stood up and walked to the light without any extra words or a moments stay. Danae. Cyril wanted to stop her, but he saw clearly the person who came to pick her up Raymond. It turned out that her family came to pick her up. Until the car went away, there was no trace of it, and he did not return to absolute being. He seemed to be a little confused. Danae and Raymond. They were uncles and nieces, but was it really such a simple rtionship? Outside the suburbs in thete evening, under the green shade road, parked in a car on the side of the road, there was the girls gentle sighing, and the night was provocative. Hmm The narrow space was full of ambiguous atmosphere, whirling in the air, blurred and affectionate. Chapter 31 Danaes whole body softened in the mans arms, gently biting her lips, and did not want to make that shameful voice. Raymond unbuttoned two of his shirts, and his wellknit fingers leaned into the warm position of the girl, sketching and rubbing. She opened mouth slightly and bit his neck, but she did not dare to bite him. She licked her lips unconsciously, like a kitty, licking the mans body, which was red by her bite. The strange tide of love under her made her little face blush and her breath unstable. Atst, she whined softly on Raymond and sobbed softly. Warm palm took up her face, the mans eyes were dark, the goodlooking brow slightly puckered, the warm finger abdomen caressed her eyes, stained with moisture.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Did I hurt you? The tenderness between words was a romantic lust that people cannot refuse, but it was the femininity and wanton cold of the lip angle. Raymond was probably the fusion of salvation and hell in her mind. He would make you wish to stay away, but have to approach. Danae thought that sooner orter, she would be driven crazy. What am I in your heart? Raymond, I really could not understand you. When you needed me, it would let me sink into your lingering love, the deeper and deeper. But when you didnt need me, you could also push me away. This time it was Cyril. What about the next time? I dont want to be like this anymore. This kind of life, she really didnt want to continue. Shes so tired. Clearly, many people say that 18 was the most beautiful time when girls were brimming with youth. But how did she feel that she was tired, as if she would fall asleep the next moment. Just like the sleeping beauty in fairy tales, but unfortunately, she did not have her own prince. Later, Danae learned from Susan that Cyrils grandpa was kind to Raymond. As for what kind of kindness it was, Susan did not say it, and Danae did not ask again. Therefore, he owed kindness and it had to let her pay back. Raymond, If I repaid this kindness for you, and we could be cleared up? She also didnt know what she was doing. She took the initiative to give Cyril a phone call. Without Raymonds agreement, she went out with him. Danae, I didnt expect you to take the initiative to ask me out. Cyril was still afraid that she was not happy about thest camping. Unexpectedly, this time she took the initiative to say that she wanted to see him. The girl lowered her eyes and said nothing. Her palms were tightly squeezed, like a fawn wandering in the lost road. It took a long time to open her mouth Lets go for a drink. Drinking? Cyril was very surprised. This was not like what Danae would say. However, she stretched out her hand and grabbed his sleeve. In fact, she was a little scared. For the first time, she tried to get close to the other man. She could only keep herself in a state that was not clear enough. And wine, which made her not want to drink for the second time, has be the only thing that could help her at the moment. He hesitated, but he was perplexed in his warm eyes. He could not understand what that meant. Bar. He ordered her a ss of fruit wine with very low concentration Have you reached the age of eighteen? No. Danae shook her head, two months before she reached the age of 18. Then dont drink. Seeing Cyril took back the wine, she frowned. Couldnt she drink alcohol if she was not 18 enough? Butst time Raymond did feed her, and he seemed to like the way she drank. Chapter 32 Danae drank three cups in one breath, and he kept a close eye on her for fear that she would get drunk. So weird. She did not think that this was the same thing as what he drankst time. You have drunk too much. Seeing that she ordered another drink, he stopped her. Then he saw the girl smiling and shaking her head, as if she were saying that she was fine. But Cyril knew that she was drunk. Because, she was smiling at him. For the first time, such a smile, like an elf straying into the earth, was not stained with dust. Danae, you are drunk. Get drunk? Did she? She couldnt stand still and Cyril supported her in order not to let her fall from the chair. And the next moment, he clearly felt the breath of the girl approaching in his arms Isnt a good thing that girls got drunk? Men liked the appearance of women when they were drunk, didnt they? Just like Raymond, and she could also paralyze her nerves. The people in his arms gradually breathe like orchid. The whispering voice is like an invisible temptation, which really moves his heart. He wanted to take her home when he took her out of the bar, but the girl took his arm and was as persistent as a child Please dont go back She didnt want to go back tonight. No, its not that she didnt want to, but that she couldnt. Because she was afraid, she did not have the courage to make such a decision for the second time. Cyril thought that she was afraid that she would be reprimanded by Mr. Macay when she got drunk. But under the current situation, where could he take her? Susan looked at the time and it was already veryte. Miss Mu had note back yet. Danae would nevere backte. She said during the day that she had made an appointment with Cyril. Susan didnt ask too much, but she also knew that Danae didnt like to get along with Cyril alone. After eleven oclock, Susan heard the voice. It was Raymond who came back, apanied by Joe. The reason Why did Joee here. Everyone knew that. Only tonight Susan, prepare some tea for Mr. Macay and delivered itter. Joe said, and saw Raymonds eyes falling in the room on the left upstairs. With the light dark, she seldom went to bed so early. Sir, Danae has note back yet. Not yet. The mans heavy pupil suddenly darkened, and Joe also noticed the sudden cold atmosphere and swept the clock on the eye wall out of the corner. Who did she go out with? Did she say where she went? Joe knew that it was not normal, but it was the first time that she had not returned to Macay family on time sote. Maybe, was there something really happened?Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. She went out with Cyril and didnt say what to do. Just after Susan said those words, Raymonds thin lips were gently sipped and her eyes were aweinspiring. She stood up and tore off the tie. His eyes reflected the cold darkness. Inside the hotel. Cyril carried the girl to bed. She seemed to fall asleep. He covered her with a quilt and looked at the time. He always felt that this was not very good. He wanted to call Macay family, but he was worried that she would be punished for it. At this moment, the girl on the bed slowly opened her eyes and reached for his arm. When the warmth touched his arm, his body quivered fiercely. While the girl with red cheeks propped up and looked at the young man in front of her with blurred eyes. Why Why? He did not know what she was saying. Danae, you are drunk. I am Drunk, then you can She suddenly grinned, and the smile was bitter. Like Raymond did to her, he can do the same, cant he? Chapter 33 Cyril, dont you like me? She suddenly asked, making him absent for a moment. When he realized her thoughts, he frowned and shook his head Danae, you misunderstood me. Misunderstanding? Did she misunderstand him about the thing that he liked her? Or misunderstand him I like you, just simply like you, not have that kind of dirty thoughts about you. Dirty thoughts were probably what a man calls desires for womens bodies. Therefore, Cyril wanted to tell her It turned out that liking is not possession. Are you sure you dont want me? Why, this man was so weird. Shouldnt he just asked her to take off her clothes every night, lie in his arms, and ept what he gave, just like Raymond.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Danae thought that that was mens love for women before. But at this moment, her understanding of herself seemed to be confused. The girl bowed her head and her eyes were full of perplexity and helplessness. She had never seen what he said about her love. She blushed and her slender eyshes fanned, like wandering at the crossroads lost children. She didnt know what kind of world she was involved. Encirclement, upation, lust? It seemed that Raymond gave her such a world. Danae, I like you, so I cherish you. In his eyes, she was like the aloof and wless snow lotus on the pale snow, blooming alone and iparable. But she did not look at himself in this way. The holy and wless snow lotus? No, shes covered in dirt. Since she was seven years old, she has been bogged down in the mire and can no longer be washed clean. Over the past ten years, she thought what she saw was the socalled life. But all of a sudden, a boy named Cyril appeared in her life. He liked her and cherished her instead of Hurt her, upied her, encircled her. I want to be close to you, to see your smile, to know more about you Smiling? These two words were really far away from her. Sometimes, when it was clear that it was close at hand and it was just around the corner. But when she reached for it, it disappeared and turned into smoke clouds. Smiling did not belong to her. But who took away her smile and made her be the puppet of the walking corpse? No, you wont understand. She just drew a bitter smile. No one would understand it. What he could do if he knew that? In Turin, who could disobey that man? If you dont say it, how can you know that I cant help you? Helped her? How could he help her? Just then, the door of the room was suddenly kicked open. It was Lay who kicked the door, but he just obeyed the mans instructions. When Cyril saw who the man came in, he was shocked at first and then immediately exined what happened tonight Mr. Macay dont get me wrong. We didnt Mr. Macay, when the girl heard this name, her eyes shed a touch of helplessness. Finally, he still came here. She lifted her eyes and saw the mans ck eyes. She was pretty sure that he got furious. The girl in bed, whose cheeks became crimson and attractive due to alcohol, looked at the man in front of them with blurred eyes, but were unmoved, did not open her mouth to exin, and even She smiled and the voice became ufortable after drinking, but filled with invisible temptation. What a pity. Its a pity that he found it so quickly. She hasnt done anything yet. Chapter 34 Mr. Macay Just when Cyril wanted to continue to exin something, he saw the man grabbing the girls arm and dragging her down from the bed. Her center of gravity fell unsteadily to the ground and her knee was skinned, but she bit her lip to prevent herself from making painful sounds. Then, she didnt know how she was taken out of the room and hotel. All she knew was that Raymond was really angry, tonight. He was really angry. Mr. Macay Cyril was stopped by Lay and could only watch the girl being forcibly held in his arms by the cold and severe man. He could see that Danae was very afraid of Raymond. Master, lets pretend that nothing happened tonight. But Danae Before he had finished speaking,y interrupted coldly Miss Macay belongs to Mr. Macay. She will be fine.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. His pupil was constricted. Miss. Macay belonged to Mr. Macay. What did this mean? Joe looked at the clock. It was already veryte. She didnt know what did Danae do with Cyril tonight, but its not a bad thing for Joe herself. Presumably, Danae should already know her position in Macay family. Seemingly noble and carefree, in fact She was also a good of interest. Men like Raymond never need socalled love and he had no feelings. To him, women were nothing more than useful and useless. Sir Hearing Susans voice, Joe stood up and saw only the man who entered the room and The girls knees were bleeding. Her cheeks were red and her body was shaking. Did you go to the bar? Joe said deliberately, and the smile on her face was scorn. Danae seemed to feel very ufortable and nauseous, and her steps were unstable. However, they all could felt the coldness from Raymond. Joe acted like the hostess and coldly nced at the flustered girl, said Susan, cook some sobering soup for her. Have you drunk a lot by apanying Cyril tonight? Apany This word used to only be used on Joe. And now Danae felt disgusting about this word. She looked Joe ruthless who was acting like the hostess right now. Joe saw the coldness in the girls eyes, but so what? Now Danae was like a child who had done something wrong and was waiting for punishment, but this time it was a bit wrong. Joe was still waiting to see how pitiful she was being punished. However, Raymond narrowed his dark eyes and a word overflowed between his thin lips, but it was enough to make Joe fall into humility from his pride Fuck off. These words were spoken to people who did not have the surname Macay and to people who did not belong here. Joes smile froze. At this moment, she only felt cold. He told her to get out of here. When Joe left, Macay family quieted down. In the mansion at night, Danae stretched out her hand to pick up the soberup ginger soup, but the man was one step faster than her. He held down her arm and only heard the sound of the bowl falling to the ground and breaking apart. Sir This was the first time that Susan had seen him so angry. He almost dragged Danae upstairs when the girl fell on the stairs. He also pulled her arm in the shade, regardless of the wound on her knee. The sound of the door closing heavily could already felt his anger tonight. The girl kneeling on the ground seemed paralyzed by the pain in her knee and the feeling of dizzy by the alcohol had passed. She lifted her eyes, and saw Raymonds extremely sinister eyes. Chapter 35 Danae was actually afraid of Raymond. But she couldnt understand why he was angry. Wasnt this what he wanted? From knowing that Cyril had a favorable opinion of her, to the arrangements at the dinner party, andter camping She stood up and put her hand back on one side of the table to stabilize herself. With a light smile, the voice was light Uncle Macay, have I done anything wrong? She did not understand, tonight took the initiative to ask Cyril to go out, isnt it what he wanted? Raymonds pupil was deep. She was asking him what she had done wrong. Isnt this what you want? Let me be a woman like Joe, who can bring benefits to you. Danae thought that he should reward her for her selfknowledge. Woman? The mans thin lips drew a cold radian, buckled the selfproimed woman in his arms, and squeezed her lower jaw tightly, forcing her to see him alone in her eyes at the moment. Do you know the difference between you and a woman? She was alert to the danger in the feminine voice, but it was toote. Shackled in his arms, the unique masculinity close to her forehead Its just a film. Girls, women. The difference was nothing more than thatyer of film. Her eyes trembled, subconsciously felt that this pressure almost devoured her. She stretched out his hand to push him away, but the strength was not equal to him at all. She heard the sound of her dress being torn and her body being pushed onto the big bed. Her first reaction was to flee. What echoed in her ears was the voice of Cyril. I liked you, so I cherished you. The real love, it should not be such possession and rudeness, but cherish. For the first time, she fled in front of him. Raymonds eyes sank and his big palm held down her injured knee. When she moved, she could feel the pain. HSS I said, never specte on my thoughts. The oppressed breath overturned her senses. The girl was like amb to be ughtered at the moment. She may really be his food tonight. Dont specte on his thoughts. Was she wrong? I didnt Didnt? Raymond sneered. She did not, but chose to test him in a different way. I just want to repay your kindness. Repayment, return everything that can be returned. Did you always said that I have to be graceful all the time? Therefore, she was willing to put herself in and repay. Was he not satisfied with this? When Raymond heard her words, the bottom of her eyes suddenly came as cold as a sharp knife. Well done. His little girl learned to use what he taught her to resist. It seemed that Danae has indeed grown up. He did not speak, and did not look good or bad, just when Danae thought that tonight would pass like this Then use your body to repay. He raised her for so many years was not to send such a good body to others to enjoy.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Danae, what you owe me was still unclear in your life. When the cool finger invaded her body, she struggled fiercely. No, its not! Stop The struggling hands were locked by the man with one hand, buckled on the top of his head, and her legs were suppressed, leaving nowhere to escape. Perhaps he spoiled her too much before, her courage became stronger and did not know her identity. When she felt that the mans finger was touching the membrane representing the girls purity bit by bit, tears could not help falling down and she shook her head and began to beg him Please, no Beg him? There were many people who asked him for Raymond, but none of them had ever responded to his request. And so did she. When the intrusive pain hit, her eyes were trembling and helpless. However, she also understood that no one in this world could save her. After all, she couldnt hide from the fate that was doomed to be good. Chapter 36 The Pain, the kind of pain that goes deep a little, was devouring her. She hunched up, biting her lips, only to feel a warm current across her lower body and tears from her eyes falling down her cheeks. Did it hurt? Raymonds breath sprinkled on her neck, the whirling warmth. Ignorance, but couldnt reduce the slightest pain. Who would have thought, the girls first time, that film? It turned out to be lost under such circumstances. She was not yet 18 years old, and she had not even came into contact with real feelings. In this way, she threw herself away. Called it out if its hurt. The unique male voice closed to her ear and lured her, but the movements on her hands did not stop, but went deeper and deeper. However, the girl still did not make a sound, gritted her teeth and looked at the plundered man with majestic eyes. Remembered, this pain. When he pulled out his finger, the dark red blood, a symbol of her girls purity, was lost. On the white sheet, there was a purple. Raymond looked at the flowershaped red and kissed the lip with satisfaction. Danae, you are wonderful. Wonderful? Danae wanted tough, but she couldntugh in pain. She wanted to cry, but still didnt have the strength. Such words never suited her. Was it wonderful, but why couldnt she feel the slightest joy brought by such wonderful things? Apart from pain, only sadness remained. She thought that tonights punishment should be passed. She has already paid for him the most precious thing. But obviously, it was not enough. Everyone was like this. If they got it, they wanted more. Whats more, he didnt have herpletely tonight.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Theres two months away from turning 18. He was not in a hurry. But tonight, Raymond wanted his breath to be left in every part of her body. When the body was immersed in hot water, she woke up. Her pupils were constricted and she was biting her lips, but the bottom of her eyes was suffering without words. She really She really hated him. Raymond kissed her eyes. His voice dull, with endless bewitch Be good in the future. Dont did what he didnt like. Tonight, Danae lost her virtue, but it was not her first time. But was there any difference between his behavior and forcing her? She was no longerplete, even leaving a shadow on that kind of thing. I hate you. These three words, she said to him for the first time, only once, but it was enough. His clear fingers lifted her lower jaw, and his thin lips slightly raised a goodlooking radian. Hate? Well, its better than not hating. This night was no longer the same as before. Even if she obeyed him again in the future, she would never forget the pain tonight. She was like a ything that could be trampled by him at will. Now she was dragging a broken body, but she still had to cater to it. Was this what she was born to bear? Chapter 37 Cyril never saw Danae again in the following week. How was she? What would Raymond do to her? He wanted to go to Macay family to find her, but that night, those words, let him still couldnt understand Miss Macay belonged with Mr. Macay There were many ambiguities in this sentence, werent there? Sir, Cyril is here. When Susan said this, she was sitting in Raymonds arms with a book in her hand. When she heard that Cyril wasing, the indifferent eyes of the person in her arms had a ripple, but it was only a moment. She raised her eyes to the dark pupil of the man and had no words. Raymond smiled, and his handsome facial features did not show any displeasure Prepare him tea. Ok. Susan took another look at the unmoved person and withdrew from the study. Keep reading. However, men did not seem to interrupt the peace at this moment because of this sudden incident. The cool kiss covered her forehead, and she looked at the book in her hand with warm eyes and read it word by word. He liked to listen to the voice of her reading, and in her life, she could only read it to him. As time went by, she would take a look at the clock on the wall from time to time, but she tried her best to hide the distraction at the moment.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Even if he knew it, he would not expose it. Just she did not know whether the man was still there after waiting for so long. Cyril had been sitting on the sofa in the living room for an hour. The tea in the cup had bottomed out. His eyes were cast all over the direction above the stairs. Why didnt Danaee to see him yet? Did she dont want to see him? Just when he wanted to give up and chose to leave, there was a faint voice of a man,nguid It was only an hour, then you are going leave? Mr. Macay. Cyril did not expect that Mr. Macay would be in the daytime. As a younger generation of him, he naturally politely jawed the head and said I just want to see Danae. She hasnt been to ss for a week. Well, Shes sick. Sick? Cyril heard the word and worried so much. Was that serious? I want to I wanted to see her, but Raymond would not give him the right to say it. Youd better not have such an idea. Raymond didnt want to hurt him. But if he insisted to do that, then Raymond couldnt be so nice any more. Cyril thought that Raymond was still angry because of the incident that night. Mr. Macay, I need to exin it to you again. Nothing happened between me and her that night. And I didnt have any wild desires for her Nothing happened. Raymond naturally knew, because the girls film was missing from his hand. But I dont deny that I like her. In fact, Danae, who was standing in front of the study, heard what the boy said. So what? Now, even if she had the idea of escaping, she had no choice. Then, she could not hear his voice, and he left. Its all right to leave. Danae, what did you expect at that moment? It was three days after she saw Cyril again. When she went to school, she bumped into him. I heard that you were ill. Was that serious? She was silent and walked forward with her head down. This attitude returned to the original point. As if they had never known each other. What exactly made her treat him like this? Danae! This time, Cyril reached out and took her arm, but noticed the red mark on her neck, which was In a sh, his pupil quivered fiercely and did not dare to believe it. She frowned and pushed away his hand, but at this moment she also panicked. She was afraid that seeing other peoples eyes was like saying againhow could she be such a person! She couldnt help but bend her head to speed up the pace, not listening or paying attention. However, she didnt notice the straight caring on the road after leaving the campus. Danae, be careful! She saw the caring in her direction. At that moment, she did not move. What was she thinking that it was all right? In the hospital. The girl with blood on her hands curled up in the corner. Her whole bodies trembling and the lips getting whiter and whiter. Blood, blood of death. The red light in the emergency room did not go out, and the people inside did not know whether he was alive or dead. Why Why should he push her away regardless of danger at that time? How could this happen? When Cyrils mother came, her eyes were full of tears. She looked at the emergency room and could not speak. Cyril had a car ident, which was undoubtedly sudden bad news. The cause of the ident was In order to save Danae. Danae, if he remembered correctly, was the girl from Macay Family at night. Last time Cyril said he liked the girl. And the girl, who was quiet at the moment, did not look like a person who had just experienced the moment of life and death. She looked at the blood in her hands and was as red as the color of the other side. Are you OK? Facing the old mans inquiry, she raised her head. Was he asking her? Clearly, it was his grandson who was lying inside to give first aid, but he came to ask her if she was okay. Dad, Cyril was lying in the emergency room because of her. Are you confused? Cyrils mother red at the girl. It was because of this girl. Otherwise, how can her son be in danger? However, Macay family has not been here. How could they be like this? As time went by, the lights in the emergency room never went out. She looked at the long hospital corridor and did not see the familiar figure up to now. Oh, she almost forgot. Raymond was now abroad, how can it appear here? So if Cyril didnt push her away today, it would be that she died on the operating table today. Maybe he wouldnt know. Hospitals, especially emergency rooms, were the ces where Danae feared most. At the beginning, she was also outside the rescue room. She watched her mother with her own eyes and was covered with the white cloth by the doctor and dered dead. It was also that day that the police came to the hospital and took away her father. The moment the emergency room lights went out, she tried hard to stand up, but her legs were weak and her eyes turnedpletely dark. If she could sleep like this, it would be better. But she did not feel the pain of the fall, but instead she was familiar with the breath, the dark dumb voice, faint came Danae Chapter 38 In a faint and dark fog, she seemed to walk into a maze, with different people standing at each fork in the road. Father, mother, she didnt know where to go. She was standing in the middle of the maze, wandering around. But it seemed that her eyes were looking for whom. Then, the world turned into darkness. She could not see anything. Around the dead silence, what sound was slowly approaching. She looked up and only saw the familiar figure approaching her step by step. Closer and closer, almost subconsciously stretched out her hand to touch the familiar figure. However, it was empty. She could not catch or touch it. It was empty. Suddenly she opened her eyes, and what she saw was the white ceiling and the unpleasant smell of the hospital. It turned out that just now it was just a dream. You are awake. She looked at the person standing by her hospital bed talking Its Joe. Not he. How was Cyril? He past the critical period, but he hasnt woken up yet.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Joe poured her a cup of hot water, but the people in the hospital bed didnt take it. I want to see him. Even if she knew that Cyril has passed the critical period, even if she knew his family may not want to see her. However, she still couldnt lie here pretending nothing happened. Joe watched the girle down from the hospital bed. Because she was weak, she did not stand firm and fell on the cold ground. Her legs and feet were a little soft, and her hands were on the edge of the bed, and Joe did not want to help her. Danae, if I were you, I would be here obediently and stop looking for humiliating. Even if Cyril was fine this time, his family would inevitably have opinions on her. After all, Cyril did this to save her. At this moment, the door of the ward was pushed open, Henry came in and saw the girl who wanted to stand up against the edge of the bed and Joe who looked on coldly. What! I didnt let her fall. After saying that, she saw the man behind Henry. Joe instantly speechless. And Danae, when she saw the man, a ripple of injustice appeared in her eyes, as if to say You see, this was how Joe bullied me while you were away. Raymonds angr facial features were not wed, his dark pupil was somewhat dark, his thin lips were gently pursed, and his long and narrow eyes fell on the pale man. He carried her back to the hospital bed with gentle movements, just like her in his arms. She was just a porcin doll that would break at the touch. Her head was tightly attached to the mans chest, and her small hand was around his waist, refusing to let go. Joe looked at the scene, red lips smiled coldly, and stepped on high heels and went out. Henry also went out. In the ward, she and Raymond were the only two quiet people left. Danae did not speak anything. At the moment, she was like a child, nestled in the warm arms of a man, quiet and silent. Dont you think you did too much, Joe? Do all of you feel that I have always bullied her and she is delicate and pitiful? Joes cold selfdeprecating smile, in Henrys eyes, was just a disguise of his fragility. She is only a child. Ah perhaps in your eyes, she will always be a child without scheming. Danae is still a child, which is the funniest thing Joe has ever heard. In the ward. Am I in trouble this time? The girl who had been silent for a long time still spoke. If it werent for her, Cyril wouldnt have had an ident, lying here still hadnt woken up. Danae, you are worried about him. Even that was a tactful question, but Raymond could easily guess her mind. She looked down and didnt look at his eyes. She was scared. Yes, I worry about him. She didnt lie, and she didnt think of cheating. She was indeed worried about Cyril, especially in first aid. She was really afraid that the man would die because of her. Clear knuckled fingers lifted her lower jaw, and she could clearly see the aweinspiring meaning reflected in Raymonds dark ck pupils, and she was not afraid. Every word seemed light, but it was dark with sarcasm For the first time, someone would use their own lives to save me. Shouldnt I be moved? Worry meant moving ones heart. Every minute and second outside the rescue room, she kept asking herself, what should I do if he died? If he survived, what would she do? She looked at him as if she were in a difficult problem. The man taught her too much should tell her whether she should be moved. Raymonds mouth was filled with a smile, as if there were not. Danae was getting more and more talkative. The figure of Cyril in her heart became bright and selfless. So? I wonder, if it had been someone else, would he have been like Cyril? The others, nothing more than, he. Her corners of the mouth with a faint smile, but condensed thin cool, would he do that? But she knew that Raymond would not give her the answer. How could there be an answer to a hypothetical thing? Chapter 39 When Cyril woke up, it was three oclock in the afternoon. The first thing after waking up was Danae. His grandpa knew that his grandson was really like her. In the intensive care unit, she was sitting on the bed and paying Cyril water. He could not move yet and could only smear the water on his lips with cotton swabs. And Cyril, with gentle eyes and tender feelings, looked at the girl close at hand. The girl he liked could turn out to be moved because of him. Outside the ward, his grandpa sighed with helpless Raymond, just give Danae to our family. At this point, his grandson also seems to be firm that it had to be Danae. If so, it would be better to marry him. It would not to wronged her, but also to find a good home for her. Danae was adopted by Raymond, and the old man knew all about it. He didnt care about her life experience either. Who made his grandchildren like her so much? Henry out of the corner of the eye nced at the unmoved man, saw his lips gently sip, couldnt see good or bad. Now it was Charlie who asked for him. If others dare to open their mouths to admire Danae, there would only be one end, and that was to disappearpletely from Turin. At the moment, it was a dilemma. Danae, would you be the second Joe or Raymonds exception? Henry couldnt help to feel sorry for the girl who had always been treated unfairly by God. Just sleep for a while. From waking up to now, he has been looking at her, not tired. I want to see you more. Perhaps it had experienced a life and death, and Cyril no longer hid his feelings as before. He liked her. If he couldnt see her, he would worry about her. Danae could not look at his eyes. Her hands were on knees and her palms were tight. She was nervous but speechless. This young man, who would always be sunny, had be an ident in her life. For the first time, she felt protected in her life. For the first time, she felt distressed to be cherished. It was also the first time that she felt that she could also have feelings for others. Of course, the feeling of dealing with Cyril was different. Just sleep, I wont go anywhere. It was not until she said this that boy seemed at ease. After he fell asleep, she did not leave half a step or even move. As night fell slightly, Charlie stood with a crutch and looked at the girl in front of him. His grandson was already asleep, but she was still watching. MY girl, do you like him? Like She did not understand, what it felt like. He saved me. In Charlies view, this girl was as simple as white paper. It was inconceivable that the girl raised by Raymond turned out to be like this. No wonder my grandchildren liked her so much. Go home. You will spend a long time with him in the future. She raised her eyes and did not quite understand what he meant when she looked at the old man. In the future? With who? In Macay family, Susan prepared fresh soup for her. She drank a few mouthfuls and looked in the direction of the study upstairs from time to time. Go back to room to rest as soon as you drink up. Susan, can I stay in Macay family in the future? When Susan heard this, she stopped and looked at the girl without answering. This time, Danae knew that it was not that simple. Cyril almost died for her. She had always been sensitive and she recognized the meaning of Charlies words. Dont think too much. How much did her hope that it was her thinking too much. Late at night, she did not sleep. She took off her hairpin and looked at it for a long time. When she closed her eyes, she could remember the night he infringed her body regardless of her wishes. That kind of pain was only slight. In the future, there would be more and more terrible things to face. Now, Cyril had be an opportunity for her to leave Raymond. Danae, why dont you want to? Seriously, have you fallen in love with this man who tortured you for ten years? When the knock came, she looked up vaguely and opened the door barefoot. Before she could see the mans face clearly, she was heavily pressed on the wall. Sudden pain came from her back. The sudden oppression and forced kiss swept through every nerve of her. hmmN?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. This kiss was too urgent and persecuting. Chapter 40 Just when Danae thought that she would be forced to breathe by this almost crazy kiss, the strength on her lips disappeared. She gasped heavily and heard the voice of the maning with a dull faint Its really easy to confuse people with such a beautiful face. How many mens hearts has fooled by this? Her eyes were silent confusion. Who was confused by her? Did he mean Cyril or himself? Danae, Cyril wants you. Tell me should I give you to him? This evil man, always liked this. He hooked the light smile, but said the most painful words. He even asked her if he should give him. She was just like an article. There were only two choices between be given or not be given. If she did, she would no longer be from Macay family, but from Cyrils family. If Cyril treated her sincerely, he might marry her and let her be the hostess. If she didnt, she would continue this endless cage life and there would never be a bright day. But no matter which one, it was not what she wanted. Because, this was not her own choice. She was just a ything among these people, which could be picked up or thrown away. The girls eyes turned red, and her delicate and poor eyes were full of astringency You said you would not leave me. He said it, he promised it himself. Raymond smiled, a cool smile I thought you would be happy about it. She finally could escape from him. Shouldnt she be happy? Now she was acting like this poor appearance to show him? She avoided such deep eye light without saying a word, but the fine sweat gradually oozing from her palm made her pinch tightly for a few minutes. The cool finger abdomen touched her cheek, with unspeakable cold. Danae couldnt help the eyes tremble, heard the mans feminine voice mixed with danger When did you learn to act, huh? Acting? Her life was just a y. Raymond, if loving you was a y, I would rather myself never be the main character. Susan packed her luggage and did not take much with her, as if she were just going to stay there for a period of time, not forever. But Danae knew that she might nevere back here again. Miss Macay, take good care of yourself when you go there. Susan also didnt know whether Cyril would take care of Danae there. She was a child in Macay family and was pampered. Susan was afraid that she would not get used to it when she went to a new environment. The person who came to pick her up was Joe. Looking at the packed luggage, the woman coagted sneer at Is that all? After all, Danae had also lived in Macay family for ten years. Wasnt it a pity not to take anything valuable with her? In the luggage, there were only some suitable clothes, and there was nothing else. Her room was still the same as before. He bought everything for her. She remembered that in this room, with every intimacy with him, he kissed every inch of her skin and whispered softly in her ear over and over again Danae, my Danae. But now, she was no longer his anymore. I couldnt take the rest. Because, all of these did not belong to her. She couldnt take away. Finally, she took off the hairpin tied to the ponytail and put it on the desk. When the sunlight came into the room and you could see the hexagonal projection on the floor with starlight dots. Cyril was discharged from the hospital, but he needed to rest at home during this period of time. When he heard that Dane woulde to take care of him for a period of time, his inner joy was natural. Grandpa, will she reallye? From learning that Danae was once an orphan and was adopted by Mr. Macay. He felt even more sorry for the girl who had always been indifferent. No wonder she was withdrawn, had no friends and was insecure. But he believed that she would rely on him in the future. Someone has already picked her up. Charlie only had one precious grandson. He would naturally be satisfied with whatever he wanted. Its just that girl The old man sighed. The girl raised by Raymond was destined to be extraordinary, but he always felt that the child seemed to hide too much of her emotions. Danae came to a strange environment at the beginning, looking at everything she was not familiar with, and her steps were timid. Cyril was sitting in a wheelchair and could not move around yet. His hands were wrapped in gauze, but when he saw hering, the whole people were happy. This car ident led her close to him, so Cyril did not think it was his own disaster, but thanked the ident. Cyril, I have sent you the Danae. Joe, a glib woman, cannot help ttering and polite a few words on such asions, holding Danaes shoulder. The tone made Danae dislike it very much, just like Joe was here for gifts.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Danae used to be in Macay family and didnt know much about taking care of people. If she did anything wrong, just forgave her. Taking care of people, yes, she came to take care of Cyril. The reason was very simple Cyril was seriously injured in order to save her. Whether it was gratitude or guilt, in short, she was sent by Raymond. In this way, it was all right. The night was dim. Alex handed Henry the test form in his hand. He smiled slightly. Henry looked at the test sheet, was indeed a moment dazed, frowned and asked Your child? Shouldnt you congratte me? Alex persistent ss in his hand shook gently, and the winered liquid in the ss gave off a faint bouquet. Are you crazy? Henry threw the test form aside, and on the test form, it was clearly written the name of Anne. Alexs sister, Anne. The girl, who was only 20 years old. However, the man sitting on the leather sofa has a thin lip. Indeed, if Alex went crazy, few people could match him. Do you need me to open a neurological ward for you two in the hospital? Longterm treatment, otherwise the disease was beyond cure and there was no medicine to save it. Henry really doubted how he, a moral model surgeon, could be friends with these two madmen. Turning to Raymond, he saw Raymond sitting there in his spare time with a cool smile. Did you really give away Danae? Although he couldnt believe it. It was a fact that Joe took Dane to Cyril. If it was not what Raymond meant. Joe couldnt do this. Giving away, Raymonds long and narrow eyes narrowed, and the smile on the corners of his mouth was even more serious. These two words seemed to be unpleasant. She was mine. No one could take her from me. The deep pupil stared the ss in his hand. Even if he was willing to give it, the man could not afford it. People who wanted her girl would end up with only one ending. She thought she could get out of the darkness and regain the light. Well Danae, you would soon know what it felt like to fall from heaven to hell. This time, it must be unforgettable. You would never forget what I gave you. She had been at the Cyrils family for a week. Seven days, it was not long enough and not short enough. She came into contact with apletely strange but different world. She would push Cyril for a walk in the garden during the day and stay for an afternoon. In the evening, she would bandage him, from clumsiness to getting acquainted, while the boy had always been tolerant and patient. Charlie treated her very well, and the servants also treated her as a guest, except Cyrils mother. That was a person who made Danae very curious. She was not Cyrils biological mother, but his stepmother. She was the second wife of this family, and her husband died the second year after she married. Cyril was regarded as her own and did not even remarry. Some people said that marrying into a rich and powerful family was to lock her up for a lifetime. However, there was no socalled shackle on her body, what Danae saw. Maybe she loved my father very much. Love? Listening to his words, she only felt that she seemed to know too little. Seeing the confusion in the girls eyes, the boy just smiled and touched her palm. It doesnt matter if you dont understand this, I will tell you slowlyter. The warmth between the palms was so real. In the past, she thought that everyones palm was cool as Raymonds and never knew It turned out that she could also be treated gently by others. She had been thinking more than once during this period of time. Perhaps her salvation has just appeared. Crimson lip, slightly raised a goodlooking smile. She was smiling at him. The girls smile was simple and brilliant, liked the sunshine in early spring, illuminating the world. But how could she think that her real pain has just begun. The woven for her was as gorgeous as summer flowers in dreams, but when she was within reach, it turned into foam and disappeared. At the end of the day, only the voice from hell was left, locked up for a lifetime Danae, you were mine. Chapter 41 Cyril recovered well from his injury. His mother had a prejudice against Danae, but seeing her take care of Cyril wholeheartedly, she would not deliberately embarrass her any more. Just look at Charlies meaning, was to let Danae Its not that she didnt want to, but that she thought that both children were still young, and its the first time that Cyril liked a girl and was not very mature. And the girl, it seemed, had no meaning to her son. Mom, she is a good girl. I am very happy with her. That night, after listening to his mothers meaning, Cyril refuted her. But what she said next made him speechless for a while But I cant see her happiness, nor can I see her feelings for you. Danae had been here for some time. Apart from taking care of him on weekdays, she stayed quietly in the guest room prepared for her and never talked to others. His mother also noticed that this girl may have autism. She didnt want her future daughterinw to have such a disease. Danae is an orphan and has been adopted since childhood, so shecks a lot of care. I like her and hope she can be happy here. Mom, for the first time I like a girl so much. Standing outside the door, Danae heard the sounding from the room. Her eyes quivered. The position of the left atrium inexplicably shed across a touch of warmth. The teenagers confession did not need shy words or touching words. It was simple and straightforward, but it made people look forward to beauty. Yearster, she could still remember this voice in her memory. At this certain moment, she was tender and warm. His mother shook her head and was really helpless about her sons persistent love. Out of the corner of the eye nced at the girl outside the door, said Come in. Cyril looked with his mothers eyes and saw the girl who pushed open the door and stood there. He stunned and saw the shiny in girls eyes. He suddenly felt unnatural.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. She heard what he said just now? Only then did he understand the mothers arrangement. Danae, you have been here for half a month and you should know the Charlies thoughts. However, I am the mother. Naturally, I hope that the people who apany my son in the future also like what he is willing to pay for him. If you dont have the mind, just tell him straight away, and we wont embarrass you as a girl. They were schrly family, and his mother was a famous painter. She was not pedantic in power. She only wanted to find a person who treated her son sincerely. For Cyril, Danae was the most important. His mother was just afraid that he would be hurt by this in the future. Danae moved her lips, but she could not say a word. His mother also said what she should say. As for those emotional things, no one could embarrass anyone and force others to ept them. Having said that, Danae was a smart girl and naturally understood it. After seeing his mother leave, Cyril exined to her. His words were somewhat urgent, fearing that the girl would misunderstand what he meant Dane, I did not want to Forced you, these two words have not yet been said, he saw the girl smiled and shook her head slightly. What did this mean? The boy approached the girl slowly, and his heart was full of waves. He was afraid that this was her refusal. I dont have that qualification. It took a long time for her to say that. After much thought, it seemed that this should be the best reason. No qualification. She didnt even know what she liked. Not to say the right of making a choice? Her life was nk and boring, as if there was nothing but Raymond. Until a young man named Cyril suddenly appeared, he was carrying warmth and sunshine that she had never touched before, which made her want to escape, but she couldnt help approaching. But one thing, she would never not forget. Her life was dominated by others ten years ago. He frowned and did not understand, but he was afraid that she would think much. When the girl turned to leave, he was eager to make a noise I can wait! Wait The girls steps stopped slightly, but suddenly she did not have the courage to look back at him. Cyril, did you know that in the past, Danae never dared to ask for or think about anything. But because of you, because of your love, because of your persistence, let the girl who never expected tomorrow had a moment of hope. Chapter 42 It was night and the moonlight was dim. Joe looked at the maning out of the bathroom. The perfect figure was the type that any woman would be moved by when she saw it. He was wearing a bathrobe with a slightly open neckline and a bronze chest, which was even more attractive. She smiled and poured him a ss of red wine with a charming voice Raymond The womans soft body got close to his waist, her red lips were enchanting, and she kissed the mans neck, making the atmosphere in the room more ambiguous. Joe knew how to please a man and knew how to be measured. But tonight, she was aware of the mans coldness. Raymond did not pay attention to the woman who climbed over voluntarily, but took a sip of red wine and shook the ss in his hand. His thin lips drew a deep and wanton radian. Half a month, fifteen days. That girl did not call back. Presumably, she was at ease in the new environment. Joes soft hand intentionally stirred into the mans bathrobe. However, he held her hand ruthless. She bit her lips and frowned and did not understand what he meant. The next moment, the body was pushed away by the man without mercy. Raymond Just go home. And his voice, without a trace of temperature, let Joes whole body into the cold. What did this mean, he refused her, he actually Joe thought she was one of the few women in the world who knew Raymond. If he said so, it meantText content ? N?velDrama.Org. He would never need her again. Susan watched Joe leave Macay family and couldnt help looking at the clock. Tonight, it seemed different. When Joe came out of the gate, she realized in a trance that she Lost something. But if she thought about it carefully, it seemed that she has never got it. She thought he sent Danae away, she would be special. But it seemed that she was sentimental. Pushing open the door of the room, the room was clean and free of dust. Even though the people living here had been away for half a month, the servants would still clean and tidy up as before every day. In the room, everything about her was put in ce, just like before she left, nothing changed. Raymond leaned half against the wall, squinting his eyes with a wanton smile, as if he could see that the clever girl whispered softly in front of his eyesRaymond. For ten years, she got used to him. And he was also used to her. Eyes fell on the desk. Under the dim light, the hairpin on the book lost the dazzling light of the day. The dark ck pupil was covered with ayer of fog, which seemed cold. It seemed that his Dane forgot what to take with her. Thats fine, she woulde back obediently soon. In Cyrils family. Danae still couldnt sleep. She turned on the deskmp beside the bed and looked at the time. Its two in the morning. Since she came here, it has been difficult for her to fall asleep. This was a guest room. Even if theyout of the room was the color that girls liked, she was still not used to it. Sometimes she always thought that when she came here, she was a guest and stayed in the guest room. So In Macay family before, what was her identity? Who was the room she lived in, her room originally for? Curled up in the corner of the bed, she held her knees in both hands and rested her head on her arms. Her eyes were confused but innocent and pitiful. The whispering words were filled with the emotion of heartbreaking. I miss you For the first time, she left him for such a long time. Its too long, but 15 days, but it seemed that it had taken a long time. She never thought that the habit of such dependence would one day be such entangled emotions that troubled her. She still remembered the time when she was brought back to Macay family by Raymond. They were the only ones in the house. He seemed to be trying to make her form a sense of dependence, dependence on him. In addition to contact with him, no one else could do it. Until one day, he disappeared for three whole days. Susan said that Mr. Macay was going to business. But at that time, she did not know anything about adults. All she knew was that she could not find him. She was very scared. He always had his own way, so that she had to sink into him alone and get used to him being everything. Three dayster, he came back. She was crying andughing, being held in Raymonds arms. He was kissing her tears and Danae was listening to him coax over and over again Danae, my little Danae At the age of 12, she started her puberty. And when she went to school during the day, she would wear underwear and school uniform like an ordinary girl. But at night, she never wore that because he forbade it. She remembered once, after taking a bath, she was wearing a nightgown and doing her homework in his study. The man habitually held her on his leg, touching her skin with his big hot palm, but when touching the softness under her corbone, his voice became cold. Take it off. That night, she made an exception and wore underwear, but didnt think that pissed him off. Looking back on the past ten years, she did not know what role Raymond yed in her life. Guardian? The person who made her an orphan, or the person in her heart. Even if she doesnt understand the world, she knows that one day she will leave him. Its just a matter of time, now staying at home is also a way out. Chapter 43 The next day, the sun was just right. Seeing the bicycle in front of her, she naturally thought of thest time Cyril took her. The warm wind blew on the face, warm and beautiful. She liked the feeling of racing with the wind, but Can you ride with your injury? Although Cyril had almost recovered, would cycling still cant work yet? The young man in a casual white shirt smiled and said I cant ride, but you can. I cant. The girl shook her head. Raymond had never let her touch these before, saying that she would be bruised. Wherever she went, she would be picked up by a special driver. Ill teach you. He knew that she would like to learn cycling. In the future, he would teach her something every day that she had never experienced, so as to enrich her life. Danae hesitated at first and looked at the bicycle from the corner of her eye. The contradiction of thinking and fear perplexed her. Dont worry, Im here. The young man who always smiled warmly took her hand, which was different from the sense of security Raymond gave her. This time she felt very steadfast. In the courtyard, the girl clung to the brake lever of the bicycle timidly and timidly, fearing that she could not control it and braked immediately. And Cyril was pulling the seat behind her, looked at her tight puckering eyes with fear and chuckled You wont fall, trust me After listening to his words, she slightly loosened the brake lever and grasped the position of controlling the direction. The crooked appearance made the servants nearbyugh. In a short time, she was able to ride on her own. When he let go, she had a moment of fear, but soon, she felt the cool wind with her, and she couldnt help smiling. When people put in and do something, the smile was the most beautiful. During this period, she still fell, along with Cyril. Fortunately, on thewn, there was no pain. The two did not get up while sitting. They just looked at the bicycle lying aside and smiled at each other. He liked her smile very much, just like the sunshine in early spring, pure and wless without any dust. The girl should be so carefree smile. Danae, you look good when you smile. There was a ripple in her eyes. Did she smile? Probably, she thought she would never smile again, so she forgot It was only the nature of every girl to love tough. You two just get up and stop making noise. When the old mans voice came, they couldnt help looking at the man who wasing towards the two. And the next moment, Danaes light smile suddenly froze. The man beside the old man, wearing a dark ck suit, could attract the attention of others easily. The angr facial features were almost perfect and the thin lips were filled with a cold smile. And those dark ck eyes were dark and aweinspiring. At this moment, she seemed to feel that time was still. And what Cyril said, she did not hear clearly. Danae, I forgot to tell you that Grandpa invited Mr. Macay to y chess. Chess? Was it simply to y chess with Charlie? When was Raymond so free? Or in the name of ying chess, he had a different purpose. Raymond walked up to the girl and leaned slightly. He held out his hand to her and smiled as cool as before. But her face had lost a smile, looking at the familiar but more beautiful than a womans hand, slightly trance. She put her hand on the palm of the mans hand and stood up. Only then did she call out in a low voice Uncle Macay.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. However, her hand could never be pulled back. The cool feeling in his palm made her fan her eyshes and did not look at him. Her dodging eyes had nowhere to hide. Raymond took her small hand. His eyes narrowed, and his feminine voice could not recognize the mood. So careless. She was afraid. Only then did he notice that the back of her hand had been scratched, but she did not feel any pain. Thats fine. She said, her eyes involuntarily looking at Cyril. Raymonds pupil was dark, and the next moment he buckled the girls waist in front of Cyril and Charlie. The intimate action seemed to dere a kind of sovereignty. Her heart was trembling, but dare not disobey, had to squeeze out a embarrassed smile, said Ill go back to my room and take some medicine. This time, she pulled her hand back, jaws politely, and turned into the room. And Cyril followed. Raymonds thin lips gently sipped and looked at the couple with deep feelings. His eyes gradually darkened. Chapter 44 Back to the room, Danae closed the door tightly, leaned back against the door, panting deeply. Almost a monthter, if Raymond didnt show up again, she may really think she would stay at home like this forever. Knock, knock Knock on the door came, let her eyes tremble, heard the person outside the door was Cyril Danae, are you OK? Let me help you. He was naturally nervous. He also med himself just now. He didnt notice that she had scratched her hand and was careless for a while. She slowly opened the door and looked at the worried boy standing outside the door. At that time, the throat choked up, and finally just shook her head I can do it myself, thank you. Thank you In the past half month, she had rarely said these two words to him. He thought that they were no longer strangers to be polite. But why, at the moment she began to change back to the strange people? Because Mr. Macay? Now, his injury has healed. If Mr. Macay came to pick her up today, it would be human nature. After all, Macay family was her home. But at the thought of here, he was lonely. Who didnt want the girl he liked to see her all the time? Danae In the end, he still failed to refrain and asked her Do you want to go back home? The implication was that it was because of him that she wanted to escape. She came to this family to take care of him before. But it was only because of guilt and apology. The girl did not speak, not admitting it, but not knowing how to talk to him and how to exin it. A game of chess has done. Charlie looked at the chess and had to concede nodded It seems that I am really old and confused. You are humble. Thest white one in Raymonds hand fell, and the smile on his lips was gentle and elegant, but there was an invisible wild state. Charlie still did not understand, who was his opponent in the game? If he was still young, he was not his opponent either. Naturally, they were not just talking about chess. How are you thinking about Danae? This topic was inevitable. However, what Charlie did not expect was that in the hospital, when he asked Raymond for this girl. Raymond hesitated, and the simple answer turned into silence. Although I adopted her, I dont want to interfere with the choice of marriage. Danae changed into clean clothes. When she came downstairs, she heard Raymonds words and her steps suddenly stopped. Marriage? It seems that you have treated her well. Well? Raymonds smile grew deeper and deeper. It was indeed good. Without holding her all night, he could not sleep well. Danae followed Cyril downstairs. She kept her eyes hanging and did not dare to see the man. Danae, you uncle is also here, so tell us all your thoughts. Since Raymond did not want to interfere in the matter of the two children, the decision was still in her own hands. I Danae raised her eyes, and she only felt acerbity in her heart when she saw Cyrils warm eyes. However, she also noticed that the cold feeling from the soles of her feet came from the deterrent of that person. How dare she say that she is willing? Is this shyness and dare not say? Charlie squinted and smiled. Although he was old, but he could feel that this girl was not without feelings for Cyril. Otherwise, she wouldnt have been here for a month. Danae, the man suddenly made a noise and her eyes dazed fiercely. The whole body also has a slight quiver. Tell me what you think. Raymond did not deny her the opportunity to say that if she really liked to stay here, then as an elder, he would naturally think of her happiness. In the end, the girls answer was to shake her head. There was no positive response, but this move also really made Cyril lose his mind. She still didnt want to. The atmosphere condensed cold, for a long time, she just said Ill pack up my stuffs. Finally, she still had to go back. The suitcase when she came was the same as when she left. There was no more or less in it. Behind her, there was the sound of closing the door. She looked back and saw the man who came in clearly. Then her pupils tightened. Before she could speak, she was fished out of her arms by the mans big palm and tightly clung to his chest. Raymond Shh Raymonds warm finger and abdomen were against her crimson lips, smiling frivolously, and the hand sped on her waist began to lift restlessly. Raymonds move undoubtedly made the whole body get nervous. He This was not home! What if someone saw it, what if someone came in! Smile. His long fingers sped her lower jaw, forcing her to look at him. His words were ted with coldness. Smile? Did he want her smile? She was too nervous to do so, but she did not dare to disobey him. Her mouth squeezed out a smile, but in Raymonds view, the smile was not sincere. Its not such a smile. The male hot breath was close to her lips, and the dumb voice formed an invisible, trapping her. In front of her was his oppressive and almost suffocating sense of urgency, and behind her was the cold wall. Its not like this. Just now, her smile to Cyril was rare in Raymond. It was so beautiful and full of youth. However, he had never seen it before. She never smiled at him like this. Danae had been with him for ten years. How could she not notice what he meant?Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. There were tears in the eyes. Because it was me, you couldntugh, huh? The warm kiss fell on her white neck in pieces. Danae wanted to push him away. But she understood that he was angry now. If she refused again, he would be angrier. Just then, someone knocked at the door! In a moment, her heart was beating quickly. Chapter 45 Danae Its Cyril! The girls whole body was tight at the moment. Raymond could clearly feel it. He smiled with a low voice. The big palm was even more intentional and poked into the girls cor. No Her pupils were shocked, but dare not make a sound. Cyril was outside the door, but now she was But how could Raymond take care of these. He covered her soft parts and rubbed them intentionally? The breath of ignorance stuck to her ear and sprayed on her skin. hmm She clenched her lip, fearing that her voice would be heard by people outside the door. At the moment, Cyril, who was standing outside the door, thought that she did not open the door because she did not want to see him. He was upset andughed helpless I thought you would have a happy time here, but I didnt want to cause your burden and annoyance Im sorry. Every word, Danae heard clearly. He was apologizing to her. However, there was nothing wrong with him. I know you came here to take care of me because of guilt. Now that I am recovered, you will leave. The teenager outside the door seemed to touch her heartstrings with every word. Raymonds pupil narrowed and he didnt like to see her in his arms and distracted by others. The fingers moved down. Danae only felt a cool under her body. She bit her lips tightly and shake her head. Ayer of flush was added to her eyes, and she looked so helpless and pitiful Dont Her voice was very small, pleading with him in a voice that only could hear each other. Cyril was just outside the door. She looked flustered at the moment and really didnt want to be seen. Danae, dont you even want to talk to me now? He did not get any response, as if he felt that the door was the distance between them. Seemingly so close, but so far away. Her eyes turned red because of those words, and also because of the suffering at the moment. Raymonds fingers were deeply buried in her warmth. She could not help but let out a low cry and covered her mouth with her hand the next moment. The little face was wrinkled and tears had already appeared at the corners of eyes. She was really going to copse. It happened that the man liked her very much now. He did not know whether it was because of Cyril outside the door or because of the feeling brought by him. He bit her ear and said in the dumb voice. Is it feel good? He was like this, always like to force her to bear some things, oneself simply cant bear. Go back at night OK.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Atst, she was always the one who surrendered. At the moment when the fingers pulled away, her whole body fell to the ground. He looked at her mess and chuckled You like him, do you? This was not to ask her, but to made her a choice. The door was opened, but Cyril did not expect that Raymond was also in her room. He was shocked for a moment, then he saw the girl who stood aside and did not look good. She did not look at Cyril, but heard the faint sound of the mans tepid voice. In a sh, they did not expect it She said, she is willing to stay. To stay means to be willing to be with Cyril. She could hardly believe what she heard. Cyril looked at the girl and smiled. She epted him, didnt she? And Danae stared at the indifferent man. Danae, you said yes?! Cyril was too excited. The sincere smile hung on his face and could hardly close his mouth. The beloved girl, originally in her heart, also has him. This voice sounded in her heart. She only saw Raymond turning away from her back. There seemed to be ayer of fog in front of her eyes, blocking her view. Finally, she squeezed the palm tightly and nod stiffly. Not what she wanted, but she didnt want it either. Raymond once again decided her life. Chapter 46 In this way, Danae did not return to Macay family, but lived as a future grandsons daughterinw. Everything was starting to change. The servants no longer regarded her as a guest. Cyrils mother also treated her very well and bought her many things that girls would like. Charlie also began to choose a good day, thinking that although the two children were still young, it was not a bad thing to get engaged early and get married after graduation. She did not understand why all of a sudden, everything changed. Raymond did not object to the engagement, which undoubtedly made her mindpletely empty. Did he really give her to this family? She went to school with Cyril and attracted a lot of attention. And he has been holding her hand, did not let go. As if, this life was not willing to let go. After ss, they were inseparable. Many girls were envious at the same time. After all, Cyrils girlfriend was likely to be the hostess in the future. However, Danae was lucky. It is said that she was still adopted by Mr. Macay. Macay family was a ce that was far away and powerful in the eyes of others. There was no doubt that Danae had be the best and most blessed person in Turin today. In the evening, Danae was reading a book in the room when she heard a knock on the door. Cyril brought in a cup of hot milk and put it on her desk. What books are you reading? From the rtionship between the two people to the couple, Danae was no longer as indifferent and unfamiliar as before. Nothing, boring to pass the time. As she said this, she closed the book and put it aside. She took the hot milk cup and sipped it for a while. Then she heard Cyril say Grandpa and Mr. Macay discussed When she heard Mr. Macay, she still paused unconsciously. They Decided to hold an engagement banquet on the 11th of next month. The engagement banquet, these three words, she has used this period of time, to let herself ept. Just, the 11th of next month? It was your birthday, wasnt it? Cyril thought that she could get engaged on her birthday. After that, every birthday of her would made each other meaningful. Is this the time set by Uncle Macay? Yes. In an instant, the heart tightened and the girls eyes were filled with perplexity and doubts. In her memory, there had always been a voice whirling in her ear Soon, my Danae would be 18. Raymond had been waiting for her to grow up, but who would have thought that the uing 18yearold would be her engagement banquet with Cyril. Danae always felt a little uneasy. Why, it happened to be that day. Seeing her hesitation and silence, Cyril thought it was because she thought the time was too fast or because she was not ready to be his fiance. If you dont want to do it now, then I can tell Grandpa that the time will be postponed until next year They are still immature. Getting engaged only as a form and would not get married until graduation. no, thats fine. It had always been that others decided her life. Sooner orter, it seemed to her that there was no difference. After hearing Danae say so, he was delighted and took her hand on the cup. When the temperature came, she raised her eyes to his eyes. When Cyril looked at her, his eyes were full of warmth. Sometimes, she felt that she did not deserve such gentleness. Under the dim light, the girls beautiful face was clean and wless, and he was deeply moved and approached slowly. He wanted to kiss her. Her heart beat quickly. The hand held by Cyril embedded in the palm a few minutes. A breath which was not Raymond was getting close to her. Little by little, slowly The breath of each other was close to each other. Danae could even feel the temperature on Cyrils lips and slowly covered her Danae, my little Danae A mans voice froze her blood instantly from far to near, and what came to mind was her appearance, which could not be disobeyed like a god. She was so surprised that she suddenly stood up and avoided Cyrils kiss. No, she couldnt Her pupils were full of timidity and fear. Cyril frowned and looked at the girls nervous appearance. He thought it was him who scared her. But he didnt know that there was another person who really made Danae tremble. Danae, Im sorry, but Im too anxious I I want to be alone. Before he had finished speaking, she had interrupted aloud and did not look at the lost look of the boy. She just wanted to be alone. well, have a good night. The boy also knew that this kind of thing should not force her, but Cyril thought that since she was willing to get engaged to himself, he was in her heart.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Thats enough for him. In the room, it soon quieted down again. She was finally alone. Chapter 47 The next day, Danae went to the Conservatory of Music to get the music score for practice. When she was about to leave, she heard the melody from the piano room. This was the time that people should go home. Perhaps the music was too sad. She stopped and looked back at the piano room. The person sitting in front of the piano had long brown and ck hair curled in waves and sunlight prated into it, showing chestnut color. Its a girl and a little familiar. She seemed to have seen somewhere. Danae pushed open the door of the piano room and remembered who she was. Alexs sister.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. When Anne heard the movement, she stopped and looked up slightly. When she saw clearly who wasing in, she gathered the light of her eyes. Danae, nice to see you again. Yeah Danae nodded, with doubts in her heart. Was she also a student of this college? Because of her age, she looked two or three years older than Danae. Why do you In fact, the reason why Danaes curiosity came in was y the piano with only one hand? The song just now was not perfect enough, probably because the girl only used one hand. However, Anne smiled and shook her head. The voice was warm, but it was full of cold meaning that Danae did not quite understand ying the piano with one hand and ying the piano with two hands were the same. It seemed that she was right. Danae jawed her head. The atmosphere was quiet, she shouldnt disturb her again. When she turned to leave, she heard a small voice. Danae realized emotion in that voice was called bitterness. I heard that you are going to be engaged to the young master, Cyril. Yes. How nice How nice? Danae didnt quite understand why she said so. It turned out that not everyone was the same as him. Danae, you are very lucky. The smile on that girl was selfmockery. Her cell phone rang, and she also noticed that the girls left hand, which had been hanging down all the time, did not move for half a minute, just like Im in the piano room, you dont have to apany me, I will go to the prenatal examination myself in the afternoon. Birth check. Danae had heard these two words for the first time, but she knew what it means. Danae always didnt like to get to know someone deeply. So these words that she hear was just like a gust of wind and disappeared. Only all day long, she was always thinking of those words by Anne. It turned out that not everyone is the same as him. Danae, you are very lucky. Shes lucky? Was she lucky because she married Cyril? Obviously, this was not what Anne meant. Danae, Ill have this room redecorated in a few days. Tell me if you have anything you want. Danae? Cyrils mother called the girl again, she just realized, then shook her head This is quite good. The girls room should be pink and tender, or change to the one on the left of the third floor. The light is good there. It seemed that his mother has treated her as her daughterinw. Although the engagement ceremony would only be held next month, Danae would be regarded as half this family member in the future. She would live here for a long time before getting married. Naturally, she would have a decent room of her own. Thank you, aunt. Although these were not what she wanted, she should also know how to be grateful for the wishes of her elders. Dont be so polite. I just hope you can treat Cyril sincerely in the future, just as our family treated you sincerely. His mother was a woman who had seen too much of the world. She lost her husband in her early years, which made her see clearly the feelings of the world. She was kind to Danae, just because her son liked her. If it had not been adopted by Raymond, only based on the girls back ground, how could she have been the grandsons daughterinw of the family? How could Danae not understand the meaning of her? But would she have the truly heart? By the way, go to choose engagement dress sometime. OK. Engagement dress, perhaps these four words, let her really had to ept the fact that she was about to get engaged. Chapter 48 Weekend, her rest day. Miss Macay, please get in. The driver opened the car door for her and said she was going to the clothing store to choose a dress. Unexpectedly, so soon. She didnt think much about it either, but she was never good at choosing dresses. Arriving at the store, there was no one except the two clerks. Miss Macay, Mr. Macay had chosen these three styles for you. Please change them. Mr. Macay Raymond, as her guardian, elder and rtives, naturally had to undertake these tasks. She just thought that he had chosen her engagement dress for herself. She felt a little sour in heart. But it was only for a moment. She took one of them with a light smile and went to the fitting room. The dress was very beautiful, but it didnt seem to suit her well. She couldnt reach the zipper on her back. There was also a mirror in the fitting room. She looked at her long white strapless skirt and made a slight noise Can anybody help me? She knew that the clerk was outside. Hearing the footsteps, Danae hung her head disapprovingly and tidied up her dress. She did not realize that the person who came in was not the clerk here. I cant reach Before she finished speaking, she looked up at the man standing behind her in the mirror! In a sh, she stunned and almost cried out in a low voice. The man who seemed to smile was cool. The warm big palm wrapped around her waist from behind. She did not turn her head, but looked at the two people in the mirror, thus snuggling up tightly. In this narrow space, the atmosphere became more and more tender and warm. You are beautiful. The hot breath whirled in her ear. She only felt that the blood all over her body had poured back. The breathing was not stable. She did not know whether she was really scared or nervous. Was it because Raymond suddenly appeared and was frightened or because The body temperature he was wrapping around her was too dangerous at the moment. Ill help you. He licked her earlobe said, the limp and numb feeling, let Danae cheeks have flushed. Perhaps the space was too small, and the atmosphere was too warm. She was kind of out of breath. In particr, when she felt his cool finger abdomen touching the position of her lower back and touching the delicate skin, the girls body couldnt help shrinking, and the unspeakable itching came in bursts. The zipper sound was extremely clear at this moment. She bit her lips and twisted her eyebrows, looking at the scene in the mirror. The man stroked her hair over her shoulder to one side, bowed his head and smiled. The hot breath was sprayed on her back neck.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Then, she looked at him in the mirror and kissed the white back neck with cool lips. So devout, but frivolous. At this moment, her feet were a little unstable, and she felt that there were tens of millions of ants crawling in her body. She gritted her teeth hard and even had difficulty breathing. What was that? He let her get engaged, but did not stop invading andmitting her? Suddenly she was turned over. This time what she saw in her eyes was no longer a mirror, but his deep eyes, feminine and dangerous. Do you miss me? The man bowed his head and got close to her beautiful corbone. He took a bite without gravity, but it was enough to make her have instant pain. He missed her so much that he couldnt sleep. He couldnt sleep without holding her in his arms all night. So, what about her? Her eyes were already moist. What was he going to do? Was it really that fun to torture her like this? Why In this world, Raymond was the only person she had deeply contact with, but he was also the man she would never understand. Why did hee again at this time, when she tried to forget everything? Disrupting all her preparations. She was really ready to be the fiance and the clever grandsons daughterinw. She thought that was what Raymond wanted her to do. Danae, as I said, I gave you everything that you had. She could not refuse what he wanted to give her, nor could she have epted itpletely greedily. So, you just infringed me if you wanted. And then sent me away? infringe? Well, this was the first time he had heard her say the word. So she already had this kind of consciousness before long. His Danae seemed as pure as white paper. But she hid many small secrets in her mind. For example, she hated him. Chapter 49 How long has it been since you went there? You got a silver tongue. He wanted to know what and how much she had learned during her time away from him. Well its not urgent now. They still got time in the future. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. After trying on the dress, she kept her face calm. And the clerk on the side also noticed that when she came out of the fitting room, her cheeks were red and she thought it was the narrow indoor space that made her breathless. Miss Macay, which one did you choose? Danae now had no idea to choose. She looked down and did not say anything. It was just like she didnt like them. Buy them all and send them to Macay family. It was Raymond who spoke. His voice was indifferent, and could not tell the feeling of him right now. The clerk was naturally happy, but it was the first time she heard that someone had bought three sets of wedding dresses. Its like this unmarried bride would be engaged for the second time. However, she did not quite understand what he meant. He sent the dress to Macay family instead of Cyrils family. But now, she had already stayed there, and the engagement banquet was next week. An engagement presents. When she got on the car, she saw the ck box he handed her. Yes, since childhood, Raymond had bought her many gifts. This man was always like this. She was not allowed to have what she wanted, but it happened that he gave her many different gifts. After receiving gifts, he always asked her if she liked them. But this time, she left Macay family with nothing. Open the box, it was a mobile phone. You need this now. In the past years, he cut off all possibilities for her to contact with the outside world. And tools such as mobile phones were never allowed to be used by her. Did he think that she had her own social life? Also, she will soon be Cyrils fiance. Raymond was only her nominal guardian. When she turned 18 next week, he would not be able to ask her for anything more. Only obviously, she was wrong again. In this mobile phone, only his number was avable. The others were all nk. It seemed that what has been set up could only be answered, not called. That meant, she could only answer his phone. Do you like it? The smile floating on the mans face was still the same as before. The girl hid the cold darkness of her eyes. She did not speak anything. Cyril had been waiting for her outside the door. Seeing the girl who had tried on the engagement dressing back, he smiled incessantly and went up to take her hand and looked at the man sitting in the car. Mr. Macay, thank you. Raymond squinted and smiled, which made people unable to see the emotion. But the hidden femininity at the bottom of his eyes were too well understood for Danae. Somehow, she began to flustered. Watching the car go away, she suddenly had an idea Could this engagement banquet really be held? Chapter 50 In the evening, Cyril bought her candy and dessert and put them on the table. She looked at those, couldnt help puckering eyebrows. Eat quickly, you might like these. Every girl likes these sweetlooking foods. She shook her head and looked at the time. It was already eight oclock. Its toote. Sometimes, after eating time, you cant eat anything else. Her answer made himugh. This was the first time he had heard a girl say this. His family were not so strict with him. Besides, she was just a girl. Did she feel boring with the rules and regtions of life. Is this what Mr. Macay asked of you? Cyril also didnt know why. When he mentioned Mr. Macay, her look was some Its different. At first he thought that he had mentioned her elders and would be more or less afraid. But the longer the time, the more he felt that it was not what he thought. Danae, you and Mr. Macay I didnt like these. Take them away. I want to rest. Before he finished speaking, the girl had already opened her mouth and refused. Seeing that she stood up from her chair and did not want to talk to him again, Cyril held down the back of her hand without thinking. Danae turned back and looked at him. Sorry, I dont want to ask anything, I just During this period of time, she always heard him apologize to her. But every time, he clearly didnt do anything wrong. After next week, he would be her fianc. Although she did not have that kind of feeling for him, Danae did not deny that this boy was somewhat different to her. You dont have to apologize to me in the future. I had a bad temper. She still had this selfknowledge. No, youre fine! In his eyes, she was the best. Everyone chooses a different way of life. You are unique in my eyes. She did not cater to or follow other peoples footsteps. Perhaps in other peoples eyes, she was entric and withdrawn, but he did not think so. However, he did not think about it. She was not born like this. What was the reason for turning a girl who was originally sunny into this? Dont have too many feelings for me. Because, she couldnt afford to repay. Because one day in the future, she was bound to be heartless and hurt him the most. Coming out of the bathroom, Danae looked at the sweets still on the table. Her eyes were dark and she wiped her hair with a towel. However, she involuntarily walked to the front of the table. She looked down at the colorful candies with her eyes hanging down. After hesitation for a few seconds, she took one and put it in her mouth.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The sweet taste had been lost for a long time. What was the sound. She realized that it was a mobile phone. Well, she was now a person with a mobile phone. Dont answer the phone, huh? Listening to Raymonds heavy voice, she recognized the displeasure in the words. Just in the bathroom, I didnt hear it. So, just came out of the bath. She heard the mans low smile, which was frivolous and dangerous. When she breathed, she always felt that she was being watched. What can I do for you? She let herself breathe steadily and stop think about his thoughts. Danae, I miss you. Danae, I miss you. perhaps some men were born with the ability to say a word was enough to make a womans heartbeat. Miss your innocent eyes, your charming body in those nights He said these things on purpose, deliberately, so that she could not not think about the picture. Miss your little mouth, warm and moist Every time he said a word, her mind would recall those fascinating nights one by one. She Bit her lips and did not want to listen to them again, because the scenes were impacting her at the moment. Clearly, they were not what she thought, but they always upied her thoughts and she had nowhere to run. Thats enough! She did not want to listen any more, dont say it again! It seemed that my little girl had responded. Theughter of Raymonds evil shops was full of teasing. It was the girl he had trained. No one knew her body, her thoughts and everything about her better than him. Danae squeezed her palm tightly and bit her lips, but she couldnt resist it. The inexplicable warm current in her body shed through her. She felt like a A doll. She just had some feelings by listening to him. Was this the purpose of his sending her cell phone, torturing her in another way? Please, dont force me anymore! She was really fed up with such endless torture. Now that he had chosen to give her to others, she became his bargaining chip. Dont destroy her heart again and again. She hung up the phone and was speechless. The whole body was very ufortable, and she felt sick of her physiological reaction now because of Raymonds few words. Was it true that some people are born doomed to suffer these despicable tortures? But what she hated most was that she clearly hated him, but she also Could not give up Raymond from her heart. Another three days passed. In less than a week, it would be the engagement banquet. She thought the time would pass like this, but Joe came here unexpectedly. Yes, she came to pick her up and return to Macay family. Raymonds meaning was that there were still some things to be prepared before the engagement. It was also justified for her to go back to live for a few days and move to Cyrils home after the engagement banquet. The family had no objection. They also thought it was reasonable. In addition to Danae. She went back at this time? Less than a week before the engagement banquet, he suddenly took her back. Even though he did this for courtesy, she still felt vaguely that something was wrong. Cyril Seemed to see the girls hesitation, heughed Just go home. Perhaps Mr. Macay hoped you can make some preparations before you get engaged. Danae was still from Macay family after all. Although she was not married, engagement was equally important. It should be treated as marriage, and she should go back and be ready before engagement. Yes. She nodded and answered, but her hanging heart never calmed down. Was this really the only way, Raymond, what would you want to do this time? Chapter 51 Along the way, Danae was quiet as if she did not exist. Looking at the scenery outside the car window, her eyes were dim. Joe, who was sitting next to her, saw her rare sense of loss, chuckled and asked Its only a few days apart, then you cant bear? to? leave? him? She did not pay any attention to Joe at all. It was her habit to regard Joe as air. Danae, I dont understand what else you can be proud now. She still ignored everything since she had been given away by Raymond. After all, she would marry Cyril. Lucky meant everything was good. After a while, I hoped that you could continue to be so cool. In a few minutes. Danae recognized that this was not the way back to Macay family. Where are you taking me? The hospital. The hospitalN?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Joe sneered and said ruthless Dont look at me like that. I did that for you. She didnt ill. How could Joe take her here? When the car stopped, Danae was abruptly dragged down by the driver. Do you want to go to psychology or psychiatry? Joe gave the child a choice, but either seemed inevitable. Psychology, or psychiatry. When Danae heard those words, she was panic. I wont go! She tried to break away from the drivers grip, as if the hospital in front of her had be a terrible ce and she would not enter. Its not up to you. Let me go She cant break free, but was taken in by several doctors and nurses. At the moment, the whole body was trembling. She refused these people to touch her and did not want to enter that ward and receive that terrible treatment! I was just an examination and treatment. Dont waste our time. Dont touch me The two nurses grabbed her hands and saw one of the nurses take out the needle tube. Her pupils quivered and her voice was hoarse Im going to find him. Just let go of me! Looking for who? Raymond asked me do this. Was this what Raymond mean? Impossible! He wont do this. he knew that she was scared of the hospital. These people were very strange. When she was a child, she came to a psychologist and locked her in a closed room. She was so scared, really scared. Joe smiled more ruthless. The more she saw Danae so delicate and pitiful, the morefortable she felt in her heart? Nothing is impossible. Macay family has to ensure that the daughterinw are healthy. So, before that, she must cure the disease! Im not sick! Danaes eyes were full of hatred. She was not ill at all. What he said would not let her touch these again. She did not believe that this was what Raymond asked. You are wrong. You have always been sick. Joe said and became more and more ruthless Is it not a disease to fall in love with your guardian? She looked at Joes hateful face and knew that Joe had done it on purpose. You can use the most extreme methods to cure her! This time, without waiting for Danae to say anything more, she only felt a pain in the arm and the needle had been injected. What is this Is it anesthesia? Why did she lose any strength in an instant and feel dizzy? She saw the instruments around her, all of which she had never seen before. Seeing the doctor wearing the electronic instruments on both sides of her temple, her body trembled uncontrobly. Ah! The body was like being electrified and twitched. The head was painful and the whole body was painful. She covered her head and let out a scream, but she lost the strength to struggle. When she was trying to remove the instruments worn on her temples, she heard Joes voice with revenge What are you doing. Just tie her hands and feet! Listening to her painful calls, Joes eyes were scarlet. It was not her fault. It was all this girls own fault! Since thest night, Raymond no longer needed herself. Joe already felt that she was useless to the man. But why? She thought that she could be his special after sending her away. But in the end, it was nothing. Joes youth, feelings and selfesteem over the years were all gone. She was still not avable. And Danae, why was it so good that God has given everything nice towards her? They were almost engaged, but Raymond asked her to take Danae back to Macay family. Joe understood too much what did he mean. Therefore, knowing what Danae feared most, she deliberately brought her here to bear the torture on the grounds of curing diseases. Even when Raymond came, Joe would only say that it was to cure Danae for her own good. Her hands and feet were bandaged, and she could not break free. Her headache was splitting and she felt that she could no longer bear any more. Finally, her eyes were ck and white, and she wanted to close her eyes in a daze, but the pain made her unable to sleep. When the doctor saw the effect, he looked at the monitor nearby. Now her mood was the right time. She heard someone talking in her ear, and the voice went from far to near Danae Who called her name, who was it? Now you are very ufortable, very painful The doctor watched the girl gradually stabilize, looking blurred and her eyes full of perplexity. There was a door in front of you. Do you see it? Door She really saw that. A cold door touched by her hand. Well The light voice came, and her consciousness drifted. Who do you want to see? Joe looked at the girl. To be honest, she also wanted to know the answer. father, mother Subconsciously, this was still the answer. Joe breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that the deepest feeling in her heart was not Raymond, but her parents. And he. He, the man who always appeared when she needed most like a god. But it was also he who pushed her into the abyss again and again and held out his hand to give her warmth when she was mired in the mire. Who is he? There is no need to ask this question. Please treat it directly. Joe didnt want to hear it any more. After all, she knew the answer well and it was meaningless to say it again. All right. The doctor said, looking at the monitor and repeating over and over again Danae, you subconsciously refuse others, but your heart is the same as ordinary girls. You need light and a normal life Need light, need a normal life She seemed to be a puppet controlled or hypnotized, and imprinted this sentence deeply in her mind. Tell me, whats the thing that you most afraid of. Every girl with autism or psychological illness has experienced nothing more than what she has experienced. As long as she could say it, it meant that she has taken the first step. But this answer, she hesitated, mood suddenly began to fluctuate, screaming Blood gunfire no! No, pale and withered mother, father with holes in his body. Darkness and hell enveloped her. When Joe realized what it was, she looked surprised. It turned out that this was why she was be like this. But before she could have another chance to say something to let the doctor continue, the door was open. The man who appeared, a pair of deep ck pupils were full of coldness, and his thin lips formed a line, which was extremely dark. He looked at Joe as if he wanted to let her die in his hands the next moment. Raymond! Joe was frightened by the sudden appearance of Raymond and tried to exin, but in vain. Raymond, I just want to cure her disease, I He did not listen to anything she said, stepped forward and held down the girl whose whole body was twitching with emotion. No, no! Danaes eyes were full of blood. The dark red blood was everywhere! When Henry came in, he saw Raymond kicked the doctor in the chest. The elderly doctor was unstable and fell to the ground with a loud ouch. When the nurses on one side saw this, they all hid in fear. And the girl who had fainted was held in his arms by him, as carefully as a treasure, kissing her sweaty forehead, and his voice was dumb to the extreme Danae, dont be afraid Danae, dont be afraid. Hes here, no one else could hurt her. However, he was the one who hurt her the most. Raymond had already left with Danae. His words were merciless. He said Joe, if anything happened to her, I would kill you. That man had always been cruel and could certainly do what he could say. Because of Dane, he actually wanted to kill her. Dis you really care her so much. Then what about me? Joe, are you crazy to bring Danae here?! Henry clenched his fist. Wearing that white gown was really not suitable for such a fierce expression. Crazy? Tears slipped from the corner of Joes eye. Was she the crazy person? You said I was crazy, but there was only one crazy person from beginning to end! Thats Raymond! No one could be crazier than him. Chapter 52 When Danae woke up, it was already evening. The arm has red marks due to bandage entanglement, but fortunately it did not hurt the skin and would be eliminated in a day or two. The clothes were also changed into clean nightgowns, and someone had bathed her. However, her head was still dizzy and stomach was sick. Tell me whats wrong. The sudden sound made her realize that there was a big living person sitting beside her bed. Surplus eyes lifted, but also for a moment, and hung down the eyes, shook her head and did not speak. In fact, she was not feeling well all over her body. But she was already hard to bear and did not even have the strength to speak. Raymond took the thermometer out of the drawer and leaned close to her. The breath made her resist. She avoided and kept a distance from him. I am not ill. She didnt need this and she didnt need him. Danae, be quiet. When she was drowsy just now, her body was a little hot. She was a little week and was prone to colds and fever. What if I dont? Then would he send her to the hospital again and let those socalled doctors and nurses treat her to indirectly torture her? What did I do wrong? You had to punish me like this. Seeing her out of control, fear and bewilderment today, was he very superior? He knew that those people were the ones she feared most. Or do you think I am sick and need treatment? Because, they need a healthy future grandson daughterinw. So just let her suffer that kind of painful treatment. Raymond eyes turned ruthless. He put the thermometer back in the drawer and said. Dane, dont forget your identity. It was not that he spoiled her blindly and treated her well, so she could take it for granted to satirize and even spoil herself. The girl lowered her head, grasped the sheet with her fingers and embedded it deeply in her palm. Thats right. Dont forget your identity. How could she forget, how dare she forget? You are right. I overstepped it. She did not deserve to mock him as a puppet who was abandoned. Even she looked down on her own. (Knock) After the knock on the door, it was Susan who came in with the newly cooked porridge and vaguely noticed the gloom of the atmosphere. I dont want to eat. Before Susan could say anything, she had already opened her mouth first. She was tired. She was really tired. She did not want to experience todays nightmare anymore. At night, Henry came out after an operation and saw the woman still sitting on the garden bench and not leaving. He bought hot coffee, sat down beside her and handed it to her. Dont you go back yet? Joe didnt answer, red lips were obviously bite marks, she snorted wryly Ah why he didnt choose me? She just could not figure it out. She followed Raymond when she was 15 years old. At that time, he was nothing. He started from scratch, fought a fight and exchanged a sum of money. In business, she strives to be his best leader and the most qualified woman to stand beside him. But who could imagine that there were always so many idents in this world? Danae was the ident. Joe, youre fine. Joe in his eyes, always was the first met appearance, stubborn indomitable, even if fragile also buried behind. She would always be the dazzling one when she exposed in front of the public. Joe smiled and nodded. Well, she was fine. In fact, there was a problem that I had always wanted to know. This problem had puzzled her for a long time. What. Why could he always find Danae so quickly every time when something happened? Did someone keep monitoring at her all the time. Henry did not perform so much, but Joe could see that he knew why. Couldnt you say? Danae had a tracker. Tracker? Joe twisted her eyebrows. Danae couldnt wear it at any time. To be exact, it was in the body. The next moment, the womans frown suddenly dazed. The tracker, was no longer on her body, but in her body. With her blood. Two oclock in the night. She fell asleep in his arms. In the dim light, Raymond kissed every inch of her skin, hugged her body and fondled every warmth. Its been a long time since he saw such a quiet but favorite night. When the hot kiss fell on her finger, he rubbed the girls little thumb, where the scar waspletely invisible. Does it still hurt? The mans hoarse voice whirled in her ear. Danae slowly opened her eyes and looked at the thumb. Was he asking there? The smile of the little girl was bitter and helplessness. She shook her head It has long since stopped hurting. Its been six years, and it wont hurt anymore. Perhaps during the period when the minor operation was just over, as long as she was awake, the pain would make her cry. But now, the little thumb was numb to her. Well, six years ago, she was only a 12yearold girl. Because she was afraid of the terrible nights and the closeness of this man, she thought about running away. To escape from Macay family, escape from the man who scared her at that time. But she failed. Where could a 12yearold girl escape? Danae still remembered that at that time, she was hiding in the corner of the alley in the rain, thinking that she could be ignored as a beggar. But he still found her. He leaned over and squatted in front of himself, touching her wet face and hair, and the radian of her mouth was so cold as ice My Danae, what should I do? You made me angry. At that time, she did not know what the cost of making him angry was. It was pain. People always said that ten fingers linked with heart. He let Henry gave her a minor operation. To the tracker, the size of a silver needle, into her finger. That night, she was almost dead in pain. Blood was flowing, as if the soul would be separated from the body at the next moment. It was also at that time that Danae fully recognized what she was. Compared with Raymond, she was like an ant at all. In his hands, life and death were just his thought. When did she begin to be what she was now, it was probably after that night? You dont know about today, do you? She didnt talk to him all night, but now Danae looked at him calmly and looked at each other. Uhhuh. I knew that She knew how Raymond could have been cured. She never forgot that what he once said Danae, you couldnt leave me because of your illness. At the moment, was she gratified? No, she was helpless, but bitter and silent. That night, she did not fall asleep. Raymond also looked at her innocent but pitiful face and did not close his eyes all night. When she woke up the next day, she was the only one in her bed. Curled up in the sheets, Danae looked at the clock on the table. Henry came to see her. He came when Raymond was away. Danae was wearing home slippers and sitting at the dining table, sipping porridge. Henry, just say it. Henry He couldnt hide anything from her. Dont dispute with Joe about yesterday. She ignored it, as if she had automatically blocked all the topics about Joe. She didnt mean to hurt you. She was jealous of me. yes. Henry did not deny that Danae knew Joe very well. He couldnt say why, sometimes it made people feel that Danae seemed to have seen through all of them. But no one could understand her. Danae, such a thing would not happen again.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Joe, she wouldnt be so confused again. I know. She knew that when she was engaged, she went to marry Cyril. Joe would not be jealous of her any more, justughed at her. Henry, can you answer me a question? What? It had been six years ago, could this tracker still be taken out? Danae said, raising his little thumb, looking serious and not joking. Henrys face sank when he heard that. He performed the operation himself at that day. However, it was also clear how painful the girl at that time was. I cant take it. Over the years, Im afraid it was fitted with her blood. Danae nodded disapprovingly and seemed to be thinking about something. The appearance of silence made Henry thought that it was just lonely. However, what she said the next moment shocked him. Well, if you couldnt take it out, I only had to cut the finger. Chapter 53 Looking at Henrys serious look, the girl smiled softly. Why did adults always like to take what they hear so seriously? Its just a joke. She said so, but the smile on her lips was not unintentional. Henry didnt think what she said just now was funny. Im really kidding. Im afraid of pain. How could a girl who was so afraid of pain be cruel to herself? In this world, everyone could be cruel to her. So, she should be better to herself. Hearing what she said, Henrys heart sank. He knew what she felt like when she said it was painful. He was the one who gave the girl that kind of pain. He was a doctor. But he did that kind of thing against the doctors promises. In this life, he owed her. Danae, if you want to get back that pain in the future, you can call me at any time. Thats fine. Danae lowered her eyes and looked at her fingers. When she curved, she would still have some ufortable feelings. How could she deserve to get back? If she wanted to took it out, she should not listen to Henry, but someone else. Your hand is used to save lives. I cant do that. She slowly got up from her sea. She was tired. She didnt sleep wellst night, and now she just wanted to go back to the room and had some sleep. But thought of what, she looked back to Henry and asked By the way, thest time I met Anne in the college. Was she also a student? It was the first time that Henry heard Danae asked about other people. She is two years older than you and is about to graduate. But she is pregnant. Henry stunned. He looked at the girl standing on the stairs. His eyes were well versed. Danae should not have known it. Did She tell you? She shook her head. But it did Anne tell her. Otherwise Anne would not have said that sentence on the phone in front of her. Danae always felt that she did it on purpose. She told me that I was very lucky. This sentence had not been fully understood so far. She was just an adopted orphan. How could she be luckier than the daughter from the famous family. Henry darkened his eyes. He said nothing and left Macay family. The engagement party was in three days. Danae still didnt know what the point was when he took her back. If Dane couldnt see Raymond, she would stay in her room and read books when she was bored. asionally she could receive a phone call from Cyril. It was nothing more than asking her if there was anything she wanted or needed to prepare. The engagement banquet was not a wedding. What did they need to prepare? In fact, if you dont want toe to my family after your engagement, you still can stay in Macay family Cyril wanted to see Danae at any time. But if ording to the normal rtionship, they were unmarried and still didnt have to live together. He could not treat her as a servant just because Danae was adopted. He still respected her choice. Just do what I said before. She interrupted Cyril and did not want to continue to struggle on this issue. Besides, who could imagine what would happen if she continued to live here? Cyrils family was quite good. Although she did not sleep well for those nights, it was still better than facing the man every night. When Raymond came back, Danae was still standing by the phone talking about something. When he came back, her faint smile gradually dispersed. My uncle is back The girl hung up the phone without any hesitation. On the other side of the phone, Cyril felt a little sudden. However, he was afraid of being disturbed and did not dial it again. Uncle. She called him and saw the man sitting on the soft leather sofa, pulling off the tie tied to his neck, as if he were tired and his narrow eyes narrowed. Dane didnt want to disturb him anymore. She wanted to go upstairs and return to her room. When the sound of the home slipper stepping on the stairs came, he moved his lips and spilled two words Come here. As soon as the girl stopped, she turned her head and looked at the speaker. Sink the brightness in her eyes, she turned back to the living room and walk to him. Is there anything wrong? The girl standing in front of her did not look at him, but just lowered her head and looked casually at her Winnie the Pooh slippers.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. After that day, she avoided him. She just said hello politely and went back to her room. He had never seen her so clever before. Sit down. He doesnt like talking to people with his head tilted back, she knew. Danae didnt say anything. She sat down less than half a meter away from him. The next moment, when the temperature of his body tilted, her eyes quivered and she stood up and refused to approach him. However, the next second her wrist was buckled by him, her center of gravity was out of bnce, her body was just sitting on his leg, and her waist was held by someone. She looked up and bumped into the mans dark pupil. Still angry? The increasingly close male atmosphere, with invisible bewitch, she turned her head, did not look, and tried not to hear his voice. However, it was useless. The warm breath sprayed on her neck. She bit her lips and shook her head No. She was not angry and did not dare to be angry. She didnt think there was anything wrong with being held by him like this before, but she also thought there was something right. But now, she didnt want him to be so close. After all Three dayster, it would be her engagement party. She would soon be Cyrils fiance, and what was the difference between her current behavior and those whores whom everyone scolds. Since you are not angry, then smile. I dont want to smile. Why did she have to smile inexplicably? There was nothing to be happy about. Raymond was not angry either. He raised his eyebrows and looked at the thorncovered girl in his arms. He thought that this little temper was getting more and more serious. Three dayster Danaes heart sank. He finally mentioned the engagement banquet three dayster. She thought he would remain silent all the time. Silent, as if it would not happen. Have you decided what gift to ask me for your birthday? No, hes not talking about the engagement party. Hes talking about her birthday. Danae realized that the day was not only an engagement banquet, but also her birthday. Eighteen years old. You have already given me a present. It was an engagement present. With a smile in his eyes, the man kissed the girls brow and her thin lips were cool Think clearly about what you want from me. As long as he had it, he would give her everything. Danaes heart was selfmockery. What she wanted from Raymond, the price was to double and pay more. She shook her head. The answer was still the same. No. The only thing she wanted before, now he also gave it to her. Freedom. Three dayster, she would no longer be Macay families. Hmm? He didnt like the answer, with a slight tone and a few wisps of danger. Danae did not think so, still shook her head. No, she did not want anything and would never ask him for it. Over the years, he had given her too many gifts. But at the end of the day, she couldnt take anything away and its not what she wanted. However, she saw that the mans eyes were well versed in color, and his obsidianlike pupils were deep. His beautiful and long fingers reminded the girls lower jaw and looked at the cold and cheerless but dusty face. Well, his girl, of course, was different. The lip angle raised a goodlooking radian, and the hoarse voice came with a profound meaning that Danae did not understand Thats the same as in previous years. She didnt ask, so she epted what he gave. Danae slightly jaw head, but did not notice, when she nodded in agreement, Raymond thin lips between the smile, wanton feminine. Danae, you will like that gift. And, you would never forget. Chapter 54 The next day, Joe came to deliver the crystal shoes for the engagement reception. Try if it fits. Joe looked indifferent, leaned down, took the crystal shoes out of the box and put them in front of her. Ill do it myself. She didnt need to bother others to do such things as wearing shoes, although she was really not very good at wearing these high heels. Joe stood aside and watched the girl put on the dazzling crystal shoes, which looked just right. After trying the shoes, Joe hasnt left yet. Danae poured a ss of water and took a sip of it. He said lightly If you want to apologize, you dont have to. Because, someone had already apologized for her. Joe made no secret of the cold darkness in her eyes. She sneered and looked sideways at the girl Why should I apologize? She wanted to cure her illness. She was right. Why she had to apologize? Oh. It turned out that she did note to apologize. Danae raised her lip angle and said nothing more. Danae, you wanted to escape from him, did you? Although Joe was Danae. She could not realize the thoughts and mood of Danae. But after listening to Danaes story about the past, which she did not know, she suddenly began to sympathize with the 18yearold girl. But Joe still hated her. Its none of your business? Anyway, we wont have any more intersection after the engagement banquet. There will be no intersection? Ah Joe found this remark really funny Danae, are you really so innocent that you could not figure out anything? Do you really think there will be a socalled engagement banquet? Danae did not understand what this meant. What do you want to say? Since Joe came here not to apologize, the purpose would not be so simple. She could not juste to deliver shoes. I thought you would understand. When did Danae begin to be stupid? She lived in Cyrils family in good condition, but was taken back before her engagement. Did she really think that was a reason? No, it was him who asked me to get engaged. Recall that she had no intention of getting to know Cyril at first, but it was Raymonds intention to get to know him deeply. Even, she didnt promise to be engaged. It was Raymond who made this decision for her. He asked her to marry into the family. Danae had lost the energy to guess the mans mind. Since she could leave here and leave this cage, why not? It seems that you still dont know him. Joe, its not interesting to talk like this. Didnt you feel bored, either said something she could understand, or dont say anything. So, obscure let her guess, Danae really didnt have that idea. Then Id better not say it. Anyway, the day after tomorrow is the engagement banquet, but Danae, you are right to want to escape from him. She did not forget that when her consciousness copsed, the first one to call was father. That was, in her deepest memory and consciousness, her father was her pain. You hate him. No. Because of your father, you hate Raymond. You are thinking too much. Danae didnt want to continue such boring dialogue any more. She put away her crystal shoes, put them into the box, and carried them back to his room. In fact, your father could not have died. (Bang!) The sound of the box falling on the floor made Joes mouth sneer even more ttering. She knew that she didnt care nothing. What did you just say Danae quivered her eyes and looked at the woman who sneered triumphantly. Her red lips seemed to be ted with cold sarcasm, mocking the stupidity of the girl in front of her and her simplicity. Danae, a little bribe, how can kill a person? In those days, Joe knew very well what Aron did.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Joe I have to go, dont dy your time. Joeughed, stopped talking and left. In Danaes shock, it was Joes voice that echoed all the timein fact, your father could not have died. What did that mean? Chapter 55 Danae was only seven years old and did not understand the crimesmitted by his father. After ten years of being brought back by Raymond, she had note into contact with these, and he would not let here into contact with them. Now Joes words made her begin to doubt. What happened? It had been ten years since Raymond personally sent his father to prison. His father was sentenced to death without anyints. It seemed that it was his retribution. At this moment, Danae panicked. She didnt know whether Joes words were true or not, and what it meant. Miss Macay Susan saw that the girl did not touch chopsticks. Was tonights dinner not delicious? But after tomorrow night, Miss Macay would leave and would never be able to eat the dishes she cooked again. Therefore, what Susan cooked was what Danae liked to eat on weekdays. Susan, did he say when he woulde back? Danae looked at the clock. It was already evening. Raymond did note back. Was there a social party? Mr. Macay did not call. Now she had too many questions in her heart. She had many words and wanted to ask the man. About her father.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. However, she did not know if she had the courage to ask when she saw Raymond. Susan, had you heard about my father? Susan looked stiff, but it was the first time she heard Danae mention her father in a clear consciousness. No. Susan Shook her head. She did really have no ideas. Susan was an old servant in Macay family, and Raymond treated her very well. Even if she didnt know anything about it, outsiders did not even know it. Therefore, the answer lied only with one person. Raymond. She wanted to ask clearly before she left, otherwise she didnt want to let her father die in vain. But she didnt have time. What if Raymond didnt show up or wont answer her at all? Although I dont know those things, I still want to advise you. There are still some words that you should not to mention. Those things that had passed and those who had died should not be mentioned again. Danaes heart seemed to have fallen into a thousandyer stone, which made her almost out of breath. But as long as she thought of her fathers face and helpless smile, she could not restrain the depression in her heart. All night, he did note back. And this night, she thought through a lot of things. Although it was a memory ten years ago, she would never forget it in her life. Anna, to live your own life in the future. Dont think about dad any more. Go to a new ce to start your life and forget everything here. Forgot? How could I forget it? In the evening, Danae looked at the dress, hair essories and shoes lying beside the bed. Everything was ready for tomorrows engagement party. When Cyril called, Danae had juste out of the bathroom, wearing a thin nightgown, and looked at the time. Its ten oclock. Although there are still two hours to go before your birthday, I am afraid you will already be asleep at that time. Danae Happy birthday. Tomorrow was the engagement reception and her birthday. But she forgot that when zero arrived, it was already tomorrow. For the first time, someone said Happy Birthday to her in advance. Thank you. You will be my fiance tomorrow, and I should say thank you. Cyril knew that perhaps Danae did not have the kind of love between men and women for him now. But in the future, he would try his best to make her fall in love with herself. Believe me, I will give you a home, only our home. Home This word was told to her ten years ago. Danae, lets go home. But that was, very distant memory. Now, in her life, a teenager named Cyril appeared. When heughed, he would make her feel that the whole world was warm and even she could be treated so gently. He taught her to ride a bicycle and felt the warmth of the wind. He promised her a family. There was no imprisonment, no fear, only a home to cherish. Danae admitted that she was moved. Really, she was moved to deal with the family mentioned by Cyril. Tomorrow, is our engagement banquet, I still cant believe this is true I On the other side of the phone, his voice was like a spring breeze. Because of her, he became cautious and swayed by considerations of gain and loss. Danae couldnt help asking herself, how could she attract this teenager? With a little moist in her eyes, she smiled with a slight vision Idiot She had never seen anyone more stupid than him. She never thought that someone woulde to rescue her from a dark and gloomy life. She would try to let herself ept this feeling and ept the embrace of sunshine. Just like dad hoped, live her own life. As time went by, the girl looked at the evening dress and felt for the first time that the dress was very beautiful. Tomorrow would be a brandnew beginning. Chapter 56 Danae fell asleep, with a vision of a new life and timid attempts. She knew that she would adapt quickly. Soon, she would forget all of these things Memories that should not have existed, for example, Raymond. It was early in the morning. When the bell rang, she woke up from her sleep. Look at the rm clock on the table, it was midnight. Why did its ring? Knock, knock, knock The knock on the door really startled her. After all, she had not recovered from the sound of the rm clock. Susan? Its toote. Was there anything wrong? She went barefoot and opened the door. After that, she got a bit of surprise. But for a moment, she calmed again. Uncle. After she came back from Cyrils home, she always called him Uncle, seemingly intentionally to separate each other. Raymond, as usual, was wearing a slim white shirt with a slightly open neckline. His obsidianlike deep pupils seemed to be covered with ayer of deep understanding, but there was a feeling that people could not see through. The thin lips gently raised a goodlooking radian, wantonly charming, but like mand, stained with toxicity. Under the dim light, the long figure of the man cast on the floor, pulling longer and longer. Danae also didnt know why. At this moment, the whole body was nervous. She carried her hands behind the back and pinched her fist. She looked down and asked Its toote. Ive fallen asleep. Uhhuh. He just leaned against the edge of the door and looked at her. The smile between his brows became deeper and deeper. Can we talk tomorrow morning. rm clock, knock, zero. Danae panicked. Before he could speak again, she urgently wanted to close the door. However, before she could move, she heard the mans feminine and dark voiceing with unspeakable prating power Danae, just ept this birthday present. Birthday presents At present, there was no gift box, only Him. Danae only felt that he was trapped in the abyss of ice and cold. Her eyes did not move and she looked at the person in front of her. Her lips moved, but she could not say a word. Soon, my Danae woulde of age. What did adulthood mean After zero, she was 18 years old, and he had been waiting for this day for a long time. The steps were timid and she stepped back a few steps. Her eyes were tightened and her hands and feet began to tremble. It turned out that it was really premeditated. Your birthday, have you decided what gift to ask me for? At the moment, the voice he had asked her before was still whirling in her ear. But now, it was already hazy. Because she didnt have the gift she wanted, he gave himself to her as a gift. Danae, on the other hand, had no right to refuse to ept gifts. No The slight word overflowed from between the crimson lips, and the shouting voice in her heart filled her continuously. Danae, he would destroy you! Raymond walked towards her with long legs, and the feminine and cold air in her bones made her hold her breath, only to know that she was retreating stiffly. Until she reached the cold wall, her pupils were shocked and she realized that There was no way out. Now she became to realized everything. No wonder Joe said there would be no more engagement parties. No wonder, the engagement time would be on the same day as her birthday. He arranged all of these. Raymond, who gave her hope, brought destruction when she was gradually sinking into the vision of the beginning of a new life. To slept with her before she got engaged. This was undoubtedly the feeling that she fell into the abyss of sin and heaven fell into hell. She realized that feeling. The mans breath was attached to her body, the distance between them was almost zero, and his maic dark voice came from the top of her head Do you like this gift? The ignorant and bewitched voice, like an invisible, enveloped her and oppressed her, and like a sharp sword, drew a mark on her heart. She looked at him and he looked at her, and time stopped. The flush in the girls eyes was so delicate and pitiful, but it made people want to kiss her every inch of beauty. His Danae was so attractive. Fingers with distinct joints touched her slightly trembling lip. When the warmth hit, Danae was as bewildered as a white rabbit. Her hands hanging on both sides were constantly pinched tightly and her fingernails were deeply embedded in the palm. The thin and cool breath stuck to her forehead, and the warm but frightening breath brushed through her ear Danae, good girl take the gift. The big palm took one of her hands and put it on the button at the neckline of his neck. He asked her to untie the bonds for him. Only in this way, in his view, was she sincerely epted this gift. Curved fingers clenched tightly. Her full eyes were dots of starlight. Was it true that her fate could never be changed? She still, still couldnt escape from him. She hated her own timidity and weakness, hated his cruel and ruthless. However, she still couldnt change anything. Raymonds thin lip evoked a deep and wanton smile. He liked her very much at the moment. Clearly, she was unwilling and hated, but she did not dare to struggle. She did not even dare to say a word of refusal. Because she knew that there was only one result Tonight, she was destined to be his. However, she thought of Cyrils smiling face, which was always warm and sunny, and his voice just now. So vigorous, so longing for the future. Even she began to have the hope of trying to be happy. But at this moment, everything was destroyed. Why She knew she shouldnt ask, but Danae was really going crazy. Why on earth would he do this to her? Did he hate her, otherwise why could he treat her so cruelly and how could he give her fatal pain again and again? Raymonds smile was deep and bottomless, and the voice from the deepest part of his throat bone was clear in every word Because, you are mine. The girl he raised up, his sweetheart, how could he give her to others? Danae, you were still too young to understand how strong a mans possessive desire was. You were his. From prison, when you had no intention of passing the warmth to him, you were doomed to the present beyond redemption. The kiss of the lip was a little bit close to her lip, and the longflowing kiss did not make her feel that it was a sign of warmth. On the contrary, it was despair. Be goodN?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. The coaxing words whirled in her ear, and the girls face was pale, like a skin doll whose soul had been siphoned off. Now only this bad skin was left. What about the engagement banquet However, she suddenly made a noise and asked him, seemingly not for an answer, but mockery, what to do. Raymond, did you really dont care about anything? At that time, he would not be afraid to be dealt with by the family. There was no conflict. He slept with her. Was it rted to her engagement party? Danae closed her eyes heavily, and the silent tears cooled her heart. He said, there was no conflict. After sleeping with her, let her drag her already broken body, and then as if nothing had happened. In disguise, full of joy, she held his own engagement banquet again. Let her be Cyrils fiance with a smile, was that right? Raymond, you know I couldnt do that. No you know that. You did this intentionally made me realize what was the most painful. She lost everything, all at once. Raymond, you always liked to force me like this, forcing me to fall and sin. She had no chance to turn back. After tonight, there would be no more engagement banquets, and she would no longer have anything to do with Cyril. For the rest of her life, she could only stay in this cage. In fact, your father could not have died. At this moment, Danaes eyes turned red. She thought of her father and the sound of the gun. Maybe, she couldnt start a new life. In this way to stay with him, although painful, but it was also the only The only way to know the truth. This might be the fate. Besides, she had no choice. The trembling fingers, as if they were no longer their own, followed the neckline under his neck, one by one Unbutton that dress, every time one was unbuttoned, the voice ringing in her ear was the voice of Cyril, getting farther and farther away, getting more and more slim Danae, because I liked you, so I cherished you. Please trust me, I would give you a home, our home. This was extremely luxurious for her, would be little by little from her life away. Hopefully, this was just a nightmare. Chapter 57 When she was carried to the bed, she clenched her palms, closed her eyes, bit her lips and her eyshes quivered incessantly. The wellknit fingers picked out the belt of her waist nightgown and she listened to his sexy husky voiceing faintly Baby, open your eyes. He forbade her to close her eyes. She had to open her eyes and watched how all this happened. Let her remember that he was the only one in this world who could do these things to her. Tears wet her eyshes. She opened her eyes and met Raymonds deep and dark eyes. The breath of kissing her lips became disordered. When the girls beautiful body was disyed in front of his eyes, he kissed it devoutly and couldnt put it down like a treasure. If I beg you now will you stop Knowing that he would never say yes, she still had that little fluke and tears in her eyes.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Raymond gave her a ruthless smile. Did she just beg for him? Hhm He just chuckled, enough to made her desperate. Bitter smile hanging on her face. She would know that she shouldnt go to ask a devil from hell. The girl clung to the finger of the white sheet and her clenched teeth refused to let herself make a sound. But Raymond knew her too well and knew every weak point in her body. She felt something weird. Danae subconsciously curved legs, she just tried her best to control herself. In the eyes of the man, she was attracting him. When she felt the temperature of the finger, she let out a low cry. She shook her head and tears could not help flowing down the corner of her eye. Danae, dont be nervous, huh? She was too young and nervous, and seemed to have subconscious fear of this kind of things. Was it because he treated her badly before? How could she be so afraid of him? Kissing her sweaty forehead, his voice was hoarse and he buckled her waist Every girl would experience pain when she became a woman, and she was no exception. Butst time, she had already suffered it once and was really afraid. At this moment, her heartpletely copsed, and she cried like a frightened fawn Dont The man sealed it with a kiss and blocked all her voices. When that feeling got closer to her, Danae was frightened. As if there was something in her heart, was being torn to pieces bit by bit. In the end, there was nothing left. At the moment ofbining with him, she could no longer make any noise. She bit her lips and the red lips were almost bitten by her. Danae As soon as his voice fell, she opened her mouth like a wild cat out of control and bit on his shoulder. With all the strength, with the same hatred. She hated him! This man from childhood to adulthood, let her rely on, let her fear, let her be swayed by considerations of gain and loss but hate into the bone marrow. The atmosphere in the room was tender and warm. Under the dim light, he could her low voice. Hmm The light voice was restrained. Raymond liked her appearance at the moment very much. Her crimson face was flushed and her body was beautiful. He knew that his girl must be the best in the world. At the end of the day, he hugged her and fastened her waist. There was a warm current in her heart, and a white mist was in front of her eyes. Before she passed out, what she heard was his sexy and hoarse voice Danae, you are mine. She belonged to him. Ah Didnt he think this was funny? When was she not his? In the ten years of life brought to her by Raymond, she had no idea what else she had not experienced. This man was doomed to pester him for a lifetime. She didnt know how long she had slept. Danae wished that she could never wake up. Hopefully, it was just a nightmare. But the pain, the feeling. However, they did really exist. She slowly opened her eyes, and what she saw was the white ceiling. Her whole body was too sore to move. The figure of the man was gone on the bed. But the charming room reminded her over and over again of the absurdity of the night. Chapter 58 Susan knocked symbolically on the door and came in. Danae watched her put the tonic soup on the table, as if she should ignore everything in the room and speak lightly Danae, drink the soup. It could make you feel better. Feel better? Why did these words sound so funny? Susan. Her throat was dry and hoarse. She propped up her body and leaned against the edge of the bed, smiling bitterly Could I pay off what I owed him? Danaes eyes were no light and had the selfdeprecating wry smile. How could Susan dont know this child Its just, this was her fate. Its different now. This was the only thing Susan could tell her. Was it different? Danae felt that there was no difference. She just became a woman like Joe. Its nothing different, its all the same sad. But Susan knew better than anyone that if Mr. Macay slept with Danae, it meant He would only sleep her alone in the future. But Miss Mu will be engaged in a few hours. Did he say anything? She woke up and he had already left. But she did not forget that a few hourster, it was her engagement banquet with Cyril. No. No Danae closed her eyes heavily, Raymond, were you really going to force me to death? Miss Macay, the engagement banquet has not been canceled. But I could no longer go!! The pentup mood all night broke outpletely at this moment. She never spoke loudly to Susan. Also, she knew that she was wrong, she shouldnt be like this. But what else could she do at this moment? Just washed herself, pretended that nothing had happened, put on a beautiful evening dress and continued her engagement party? I want to be alone The tears that fell were full of bitterness. Susan nodded, turned and went out, but before she left, she heard a sound from the room Pa! It was the bowl of tonic soup prepared for her, and the sound of the bowl smashing on the floor.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Susan just sighed heavily. It was better to vent like this than to keep it in her heart. In the bathroom. Danae soaked herself in the bathtub several times. She wanted to sink like this and never got up again. But every time, she was surrounded by the suffocating fear. She was timid. She was more afraid of death than anyone else. Therefore, over the years, she would rather bear the pain than end up with death. But she had such thoughts more than once. She looked at herself in the mirror and her whole body was covered with traces left by him. She couldnt wipe them off. Just like the fact that she was already his person. Sick What qualifications did a sick body had to put on engagement dresses for other men and even married himter? Danae, it turned out that the happiness was really far away from you. Chapter 59 Hotel venue. In fact, the day before, it was all arranged. Cyril came early and changed his clothes. For the first time, he appeared in such a mature and rigorous manner. He was wondering if Danae would think he was prude when she saw him. In a few hours, the engagement party would begin. Looking at the time, Macay family should being soon at this time. He couldnt help but call Macay family. Master, Miss Macay is still preparing. It was Susan who answered the phone. He knew that girls would have an engagement banquet, so careful preparation was also appropriate. Then please tell her that I am waiting for her. He was waiting for her toe, waiting for her to be his fiance in the blessing of all. Susan hung up the phone and looked at the room upstairs. There had been no movement for a long time. Thinking that there was still something wrong, she called Raymond. Sir, Miss Macay is still in the room. It has been a long time and there has been no movement. Check out. OK. Raymond closed his cell phone and knew the color of his eyes very well. His Danae was not like a person who could do stupid things. No one knew Danae better than him. It seemed that you were enjoyed itst night. Alex looked at the time from the corner of his eye. Who did not know that the engagement banquet of two family would be held in a short time? However, Macay familys head of the family was still ying billiards with him here. Presumably, he didnt even want to go to this engagement party. Well, Thats perfect. Raymond clung to a ss of red wine, shook the ss, looked at the winered liquid, thin lips and a little smile, wanton evil. Your little rabbit still did not escape. Danae was a little rabbit. Alex had always called her that. Of course, without Danaes knowledge. Your wild cat had a cub. Well, so Im still one step ahead of you. Alex narrowed his eyes. His cat cub would be born in a few months. Raymond with a sneer at, thin lips were scoff Be careful your wild cat has run away. She had already taken action from the beginning? It was said that Carl familys daughter Anne recently submitted an application to the Paris Conservatory of Music. This was a n to run with the baby. But Alex answered coldly. She couldnt go. If she was pregnant with his baby, she couldnt run away. As for the Conservatory of Music Well, I scrapped her left hand. Therefore, the piano had nothing to do with her future life. Susan knocked at the door and said Miss Macay, are you ready? Master called However, there was no sound in silence. Miss Macay, please reply, or I wille in. Still, there was silence. Susan couldnt help it, so she had to unscrew the door. There was no figure. She was in the bathroom. The bathroom door was not rted, so Susan slowly pushed open a seam. The next moment, she stared fiercely and rushed in Miss Macay! Danaeid in the bathtub, pale and bloodless. The deep hole in her right wrist was cut with bowl fragments A of dark red blood dripped on the floor, while some flowed into the bathtub and mixed with the water. At the meeting, guests arrived one after another. Charlie was really happy today. He was satisfied to see his grandson hold an engagement banquet in his lifetime. He also didnt know that if he could stay until the wedding ceremony in four years. Hasnt Danaee yet? Not yet. Cyrils mother just went to the lounge. There was no one. Strangely, no one hade to Macay family so far. Theoretically speaking, Raymond had always arrived early. Charlie was here, but there was no one. Cyril had obviously changed from nervousness to worry. She looked more and more uneasy. She hasnte yet. Why? Call the Macay family again and ask. I just called Cyril did not want to, urging Danae to make her feel impatient. How did his mother cannot see sons idea, said Then Ill call. After getting through the phone, it took a long time for someone to answer it, not Susan, but a little servant. After she listened to the words, the smile on her mouth froze fiercely. She seemed to have heard something too shocking and did not dare to believe it.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Mom, whats the matter? Cyril had realized that it was not good, and his mother hesitated for a moment before opening her mouth Danae cut her wrists andmitted suicide. Now she has been sent to the hospital! Chapter 60 Hospital. The person lying in the emergency room for rescue had pale lips and no blood on his face. Close her eyes, as if waiting for death. The body was so heavy and heavy It seemed that the soul had drifted away, floating to the ce where the body couldnt touch. She couldnt catch up no matter how she chased. If she could die like this, it would be better. But she knew that she could not die. Cut her wrists? Ah It was an overestimate of her courage. Danae just needed a reason to divorce. As to why such an extreme way was used, it was probably Want to let oneself remember, this kind of pain. Remembered, that person gave her this kind of boneeroding hatred. When Cyril came to the hospital, his forehead was covered with sweat. He ran all the way. Charlie could not catch up with him and knew that his grandson was anxious. How could this girl Just suddenly couldnt think of it andmitted suicide. On the other side of the engagement venue, Cyrils mother was tidying up the situation, but her heart was also tight. If anything happened to Danae, it was not only rted to human life, but also how others would think of their family in the future. It happened that one hour before the engagement, she cut his wrists andmitted suicide. Who could guarantee that others would not mistake it for the reason of their family? Susan had been staying outside the rescue room, but Raymond had note yet. Instead, Cyril arrived first. Where is she?! Dont worry, Master. She is still inside. How couldnt I worry! His words were almost shouted out. The girl who was about to be his fiance, the girl he loved deeply, was lying inside for rescue at the moment. Why! He wanted to know why Danae suddenly did this andmitted suicide. How could she have such terrible thoughts? Susan looked at the young man who was on the verge of copse. The pain was as if he would rather lie inside than herself. She also did not know whether Cyril and Danae were doomed to miss. Honestly, Miss Macay had indeed changed a lot after meeting Cyril. At least, she had not refused others as before. Susan watched Danae grew up by herself. Naturally, she also hoped that such a poor girl would have a better and happier life in the future. But now, it was difficult, impossible. You tell me, why did shemit suicide? Why did she do this?! Clearly, when he called herst night, Cyril remembered the warm voice until now. She was so tender and beautiful andughed at him for being stupid. However, at that moment, Cyril felt that he was closest to her heart. With that happiness, he finally waited until today. However, she used such extremely cruel means As if, between the engagement banquet and death, she would rather choose thetter. I dont know, master Susan just shook her head and said she didnt know, but she was very clear in her heart. There was probably only one reason. It was Danaes belief that she was no longer qualified to be his fiance. Im afraid only Miss Macay could give you the answer. Only Danae could give him the answer. But if so, she would never get out again? For the first time, Cyril tasted the pain of tearing his heart and cracking his lungs, devouring him little by little and torturing him. He did not know why shemitted suicide, nor did he know why she did not go to the engagement banquet as agreed. Whats more, He didnt know what Danae was thinking. Because of this, she never opened her heart to him.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. As if, he was a dispensable passerby in her life. Its not a fatal injury, she should not havemitted suicide. Henry saw the wound when Danae was sent. Although it was very deep, it did not hurt the key. Although there was a lot of blood flow and it looked scary, if the blood was stopped, it would not have killed her. Raymonds eyes were dark and his thin lips were coldly stitched into a line. It seemed that his girl had learned to threaten him. Unfortunately, this threat was not thorough enough. If you wanted to pretend tomit suicide, you should be more ruthless to yourself. Now the whole family to stay outside the emergency room, do you want to go? No hurry. He gave enough time to let Cyril show his deep feelings well. Raymond also wanted to see what Cyril had and was worth her bleeding for him. After the lights in the emergency room went out, the nurse pushed Danae out. She was still in aa. Although the blood stopped at the position of the wrist, the gauze wrapped was still dyed dark red. Cyril looked at the people who had lost their intuition, and his eyes were full of sorrow and pain. Danae, why were you so cruel to yourself? How old were you and how could you have the idea of suicide? How is she? Naturally, the old man also felt sorry for the girl. When she was in his house before, she was still in good condition. How could her be like this? She did not hurt the key, at that time lost too much blood and she needed to stay in hospital for observation. I suggest that after the patient recovers from consciousness, she should be transferred to the psychiatric department. Psychiatric department Charlie shed a touch of consternation, psychiatry that meant, this girl, was We had seen the patients medical history. She had severe autism and had not received good treatment. Now she hadmitted suicide by cutting her wrists. It was very likely that her insanity caused her to hurt herself. But now Cyril didnt listen to anything. He just wanted her to wake up quickly. He just wanted her, be perfect like usual. However, the old man naturally had more ideas. If Danae really had mental illness, then she could do something to hurt herself now. Who could guarantee that she would not hurt Cyril when she married into this family? He stood outside the ward and looked at the scene inside Cyril was just sat beside Danae, who was still in lethargy. His eyes had never shifted and he had been looking at her like this. He wanted to touch her wound and he was so distressed. But he was afraid that if he touched it, she would feel more pain. Such caution, so afraid of possessing and disappearing. Charlie sighed heavily. And this really let him embarrassed. The maning at the end of the corridor, long andzy, did not have any eagerness at all, nor did he see any worries. Charlie looked at Raymond, frowning, with displeasure in his voice You have not said before that Danae was mentally ill. Mental illness Raymonds beautiful eyes narrowed, who said this. He knew his girl so well. How could her be mental illness, but she was, more special than others. You didnt ask either. You The old man was angry. Raymond admitted that. The girl was sick and he still sent to their family? Raymond, what did you want? Chapter 61 When Danae woke up, it was evening. She opened eyes in a daze and felt dazzling in the dim light. Well She wanted to raise her hand to block the dazzling light, but her arm was too heavy to move at all. The wound on her wrist was badly painful because of her movements. Danae, dont move! Whose voice was it, so eager and worried. She thought that the first person she saw when she opened her eyes would be Raymond, but it was not. Yes, how could Raymond have that kind of eager voice towards herself? Its Cyril. Does the wound hurt? Ill call a doctor Dont The words hoarse to the extreme overflowed from her dry lips. Her throat was dry and ufortable, and she just wanted to drink water. Her eyes couldnt help looking at the cup on the table. Cyril got that and poured her warm water. Dont move your hands, Ill feed you. Her hand couldnt move any more now, otherwise the wound would be opened again and she would suffer again. The people on the sickbed blinked and seemed to feel pain even when talking now. Watching Cyril put the straw into the cup, after drinking a few mouthfuls, she licked her lips and slowly lowered her eyes. The eyes fell on her right wrist wrapped in gauze, and the numbness and pain seemed to be almost unconscious. She wouldnt have mutted her hand. The doctor said that it did not hurt the key, but it would take some time to recover. He could see that her look at the moment was clearly because her hands had be so unhappy, but since how, why did she hurt herself? Danae, you tell me why did you do this? He knew that she had just woken up and must be very tired. But he really needed an answer, an answer that he wont think much of. Why did you want tomit suicide? Do you know that you almost died in the emergency room! If there was anything, she could tell him that he would help her. But she would never be allowed to hurt herself like this! Almost died in the emergency room Uh. Danae smile helplessly in her mind. She was so indifferent when she saw Cyrils excitement. She knew that she would not die. Just, in the name of suicide, to leave him. Why Do you really want to know why? She lifted her lips and her voice was still hoarse, but it was somewhat colder. Well Ill tell you why. This time, let him think Danae was apletely bad girl. No, she was not even qualified to im to be a girl now. Because At this time, the ward door was pushed open. The man who came in, with a cold smile on his thin lips, condensed the sober man, and his brow was feminine. Because of what?! Cyril did not look at who came in. His eyes were fixed on the speaker. He was eager to know the answer. He wanted to know the answer. Danae raised her eyes to Raymonds deep and bottomless eyes, and his voice came to an abrupt end. The waves in his eyes were ted with selfmockery.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Because she was sick! When the powerful voice came, she frowned slightly, but it was only an instant, and the emotion was hidden. And Cyril, surprised to look back at the old man who came in. What did you mean, she was sick? Grandpa, what are you talking about Danae has autism since childhood, and now it was serious to the spirit. So she hurt herself and she will hurt you one day! Autism, psychosis? When did she get so serious? She understood the profound meaning of weing the mans eyes like deep pools and smiling rather than smiling. It seemed that he did it. Cyril did not believe it. Looking at her hanging eyes, did she acquiesce? Originally, it was because of her mental problems But I dont care! He didnt care. From the very beginning, he guessed vaguely that perhaps she was different from ordinary people and might be ill. But he can regard her illness as special and unique. He really did not care. What he liked was Danae, who naturally included everything about her. What are you talking about? Charlie was extremely angry. He said that the girl was ill. As a result, the boy said he didnt care! It was Raymond who leaned against the wall with a smile and watched the drama quietly. Well, as an onlooker, he was really not good at expressing any opinions. I said I didnt care! Cyril looked at the girl with clear words I dont care whether she is ill or not, and whether she will not be well in the future. These are not the reasons to prevent me from being with her! That every word, tender and warm, she listened, even if the look does not change, but in the heart already have sour and helpless. She didnt know why, suddenly thought of some words There was ad who treated her like the apple of his eyes. Thed, she met him. Unfortunately, he was not meant to be hers. Chapter 62 Dane, do you hear me? I dont care I just want you! I wont let you do that. Charlie should be really angry this time. If Danae was healthy, then everything was easy to say. But how can his grandson marry a mentally ill person? Grandpa, you are not the kind of stuffy person This has nothing to do with stuffy! Her illness cannot be cured. She canmit suicide. What else is she afraid to do? I cant let you be with her! I also said that I would never give up on her! This stalemate seemed to have no end. Danae suddenly smiled. Instead of being so deadlocked, let her, a mentally ill person, ended it. Was this kind of smile too heartless? Cyril. She called his name without a trace of temperature, as if, the name was just a stranger. You said you only wanted me, but I didnt want you. There were a lot of things, a lot of people in this world. You couldnt have them all just because you wanted them. At the very least, she did not belong to him, which she knew better than anyone else. Danae Cyril looked shocked and did not believe that this would be what she said. I am indeed sick. In thest two words, she looked out of the corner of her eye at the man who was enjoying the y in his spare time. Her eyes were so obvious with hatred. Your grandpa is right. It cannot be cured. It couldnt be cured. She was beyond cure. There was no medicine to save her. What does it matter if you dont cure it well? Danae, I will always be good to you. No matter what you be, I will Dont you think it has always been your wishful thinking? She interrupted his touching confession aloud, which was really exciting. If she wasnt Danae, she would have fallen in love with this teenager long ago. Cyril, I never liked you, so I didnt want to get engaged to you, so I chose tomit suicide. Cyril, I never liked you. Therefore, I didnt want to be engaged to you, so I chose tomit suicide. Because she didnt want to be engaged to him, she didnt want to be with him, so she wanted to end her life?! Cyrils pupil eyepopping, how was this possible! Clearly,st night, she also had hoped for the engagement banquet. Even if she didnt say it clearly, he did recognize it. No! Danae, this was not this truth. Cyril! Did you still have some backbone? Charlie waspletely angry, and he wanted to swing the crutch in his hand at his useless grandson. He was trying to control the anger. The girl had already said that she didnt like him. But his grandson seemed to be crazy. Seem possessed! If I couldnt even keep my beloved girl, Theres no need of backbone? How could you say that! Cyrils mother had just finished the chores at the meeting and heard these outside the door when she arrived at the hospital. Cyril, do you know what you are saying?! She came forward to support Charlie, for fear that he would hurt himself with anger. She pointed to Danae and said Is it because of her that you can even contradict your grandfather, and you even ignore the fame of the family?! For the fame of their family. Danae mocked herself and hooked her lips. Ah When did she have anything to do with that? It turned out that this was the case. She really realized. Those who could be kind to her could regard her as a family member and thought they can get along well with them. However, it was only a superficial gesture. After knowing of her illness, they would naturally abandon you and save their face if they were not rted to you. And who was she? The future grandsons daughterinw? How ridiculous! Perhaps this was what Raymond wanted her to see clearly. Raymond, you wanted me to know that anyone in this world would abandon me for different reasons. Except you, was that right? But why, when I thought that you were the only one in the world who would not give up on me, I felt so sad? Uncle Macay, dont you want to say anything? Atst, she made a faint noise, breaking the dispute between the family and looking at Raymond with mockery in her eyes. The man who turned her into such a person. Arent him going to say something? It seemed that he was her guardian, she became like this, he was indifferent, would it be some irrational? Mr. Macay, please believe me. I will definitely be engaged to Danae! Cyril was not a perfidious person. Unfortunately, he did not know that he was never the wrong person. But she is not willing to. Raymond walked to the edge of her hospital bed and sat down with a light smile. He stretched out his hand to touch the still gaunt face of the person. Danae avoided her head. She didnt want him to touch her now. Especially, in front of others, it was disgusting. This marriage should be annulled. Mr. Macay. Fine! Before Cyril wanted to say something, Charlie blocked all his responses with a word. Since Raymond also said that the marriage was annulled, it was not the intention of one family unterally. I dont agree with you! Cyril yelled. This was his marriage with Danae. Why was it so controlled by others?N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. I agree. Danae hanging her eyes no longer look at him, although the voice was low, but so firm. Danae Cyril only felt that his heart, was being scratched by a sharp sword. Why did she be like this? What exactly happened, one night, she changed everything! She needs a rest. Raymond thought, the ward needed to be quiet. such noise, was really Not so good. Cyril looked at the girl who was already very tired. His heart was both painful and pitiful. I will not give up on you! He would never give up, the one he loved. Danae leaned slightly, did not look at him and closed her eyes, as if she could not hear anything. But her heart was sour and bitter. In the end, the whole family left. Its like a farce, so absurd, but its over. I didnt like talking to people with their eyes closed. After a moments silence in the ward, there was a mans cold voice. Danae moved her eyshes and was unmoved. Now she just wanted to sleep quietly by herself. However, he just refused to let her get what she wanted. The strength of the body abruptly pulled up made her cry in pain and her hands trembled all the time It really hurt. Blood oozed from the wound. She opened her mouth and could not say a word. Her eyes were tight and her face was painful. However, the next moment he buckled his lower jaw with one hand, forcing her to look up at him. Does this hurt? If she couldnt bear this pain. How could she kill herself? Her eyes turned red and she was opposite his eye. The darkness of Raymond and the hatred in her eyes, thus deadlocked with each other. Time went by, and the three words were almost uttered with all her strength I hate you Chapter 63 She hated him. Well, it didnt seem to need her to remind him many times. Just because of Cyril? Danae, it was you who wanted to divorce. It was she who did not want to be engaged and did not want Cyril. Why did she now attribute this hatred to him? But it was you who forced me. He had been pushing her, pushing her into no way back. Now, she could only use this method to divorce, otherwise what should she do? Tell everyone, did this man named Raymond, her guardian, just had sex with her? Not rape. But she was not willing! Who would believe it and who could be persuaded? She was more willing to cancel the engagement in this way than to beughed at and hated by others. Ah The man chuckled, the breath was dumb, close to her, the dull voice was almost against her forehead Danae, you said I forced you, but dont forget I gave you everything. Without him, Raymond, she would always be the daughter of a condemned man. No, even she would never be qualified to use his surname and cannot live a life of food and clothing. But in Danaes eyes, these were not what she wanted at all. Everything he gave was destruction. She would rather be Anna forever. Even if she had no father or mother and lived on the streets, she would never choose to meet him again.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. See, you are not good again. Doesnt it hurt? The blood spilling from the wrist permeated gauze. Danae closed her eyes heavily. She didnt talk anything and show anything anymore. Was it because she was not good? This was what he wanted. She was tired and did not want to try to change any more. Perhaps, it was good to continue to live the same life as before. Anyway, Danae had be ustomed to Be a puppet, be a canary in a cage. Raymond, you won Cuddled in his arms, she hooked the bitterness of her lips, closed her eyes and fell asleep. The slight breathing sound of the person in his arms would make him like it so much, and his thin lips kissed her eyebrows. Danae, I just couldnt lose. If I lost you, I lost the whole world. The next day, the grand engagement banquet between the two families ended with this ending, which was indeed unexpected to all. The medias public opinion pushed the matter to the forefront, but no party came out to exin the truth. However, the fact that Danaemitted suicide was a fact, which made people wonder whether she suffered anything that would hurt herself like this. There were also people who knew Danae and said that she was a freak. It was not surprising to do such a thing. She might have a mental problem. Cyril looked at the reports and gritted his teeth angrily. He wanted to go to the hospital to see her condition, but was stopped by the housekeeper. Charlie said that he would never let Cyril to see Danae. So he stayed in the living room all day long, didnt allow Cyril to leave half a step. Grandpa, I didnt expect you to have that kind of idea. She did nothing wrong. Even if she was ill, it was not what she hoped! Cyril, now Macay family said to cancel the wedding, it was her who did not want to be with you. How could his mother not understand her sons stubborn strength? His love for Danae was beyond his own. It was even more difficult for him to let go. If it werent for your aversion to her illness, how could she say those words! Dont you all sympathize with her? Cyril thought that his grandfather and mother were both kindhearted people. During that time, were they all fake for their kindness to Danae? You cant ruin your future life just because of sympathy! Charlies crutches hit the ground heavily. What he was doing now was for the sake of his grandson. His mother knew that the old man was angry and didnt want to see her son make conflicts with the old man over and over again because of the girl. Cyril, you are still young, maybe after you graduate from college, you will find the girl you really like. Danae doesnt like you. Didnt you find that from the beginning, her thoughts on you were simply concessions and evasions? His mother could see that Danae had no intention of getting engaged from the beginning. Even for the feelings of her son, she also retreated. Although she didnt know why Danae agreed to get engagedter, the girls attitude in the hospital was enough to show that she really had no reason. Thats not true! Cyril gave a low roar. He did not believe what these people said. She likes me, I can feel She liked him, but not as deep as he was. But Cyril did not care, really. As long as she could be by his side, let him always treated her well, this was enough. But why, even such a simple wish, couldnt be realized? Chapter 64 The rainy weather made people unavoidably depressed. Danae was lying on the bed, watching the hazy drizzle outside the window, falling on the windowsill, making a sound of falling s. When Henry came to see her, her eyes did not shift, still freezing the direction of the window. Its like theres something waiting for her in the distance. Why didnt you take your medicine? Henry looked at the medicine grains and cups on the table. She did not touch them. The ward was quiet and there was no response.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Danae nced the man in the white coat walked to her bedside, couldnt help retracting her eyes, turned to look up at him. Well, she almost forgot that Henry was a doctor. Many people said that doctors were the saviors of patients. But she knew very well that this doctor had never been her savior. Danae, take the medicine. She looked at himself like this, He did not know why. He unconsciously wanted to avoid such too gloomy eyes. Its like, among the culprits who turned her into such a person and forced her into such a person, there was also him, which made him unable to face it rightfully. Will you be angry if I dont eat? Because there was no water to drink, her voice was very low and hoarse, but Henry thought it was full of light mockery. No, I wont be angry with you. He was not qualified to be angry. She seemed to nod in a conscious way. In the end, her slightly pale lip rose slightly But will he be angry? Would Raymond be angry about this? The answer was naturally no. That man, she couldnt understand him. If he cared about her, he would not to see her hurt and look on coldly. If he did not care, he would always be angry because she hurt herself for a little thing. You said, if I really died, what would he do? If she really wanted to cut her wrists andmit suicide, she would kill herself instead of acting. So, what would Raymond look like when he saw her cold body lying in the morgue? She couldnt imagine, probably because she didnt die, so there was no such possibility. Danae, you are not a foolish person. Ah See, Henry also knew her so well. Can you prescribe some medicine for me? Henry heard this, couldnt help frowning slightly. When he heard the word, he stunned. Then only a few seconds, he agreed. Contraceptive She was only 18 years old, and she was still a child. She dared not think about what to do if she was pregnant. Danae was doomed to live in tragedy, but she did not want anyone to be the same as her. Knock, knock, knock Symbolically knocked twice, the door of the ward opened, and the person who appeared turned out to be Alex. The woman he was holding was his sister, Anne, who was already pregnant with a child. Henry asked. Why did youe here? She came to have a prenatal examination and wanted to see Danae. Alex said, looking out of the corner of the eye at the bloodless girl lying on the sickbed. It seemed that Raymond was indeed going to kill the poor little girl. Anne brushed away the palm on her waist, sip out a smile, said Give me a few minutes. I want to talk to her alone for a while. Soon, the ward quieted down. Anne approached her, hanging eyes to see the eye Mu warm wrist injury, shook his head You shouldnt have hurt yourself like this. We are not familiar with each other. Danae didnt think that she had any friendship with Anne, so she didnt seem to need others to me her for what she did to herself. Danae, we are a kind of people. Anne thought that Danae was luckier than herself, at least she could marry someone she liked and start a new life. However, Anne still failed to escape, which was doomed to be good. She was the same as her. They were a canary forbidden by men. When she encountered her own doom, she could not avoid it. Anne caress on her lower abdomen, opposing selfmockery chuckled I had never given up Danae was not very understanding, her words. Gave up what, gave up death, or Giving up and fleeing? Do you love him? Him? Raymond or Cyril? I dont think I can feel this word in my life. No matter to whom, Danae had lost the courage and qualification to love. Besides, no one would think that a mentally ill person would have love. After a moment of silence, she watched Anne turn to leave slowly. Danae lowered her head, hesitated for a few seconds, just slowly made a sound I dont think I can be like you. Couldnt do not be humble, also couldnt do for the person you hated, pregnant and had children. She and Anne were not the same kind of people. Chapter 65 Danae took the medicine and went to sleep. In the evening, when Raymond came, she slept shallowly and heard his sound, but did not open her eyes. These two nights, he woulde, and she only pretended that she didnt know that. Thought tonight would be so quiet in the past Danae, I know you didnt sleep. The unique breath of men was sprayed on her ears, zing and hoarse. Her eyshes fanned, slowly opened her eyes, only to find the distance between him was so close. The cold lips kissed her lip, so soft, but yet domineering, her eyebrows puckered, but did not push away. It was not until the breath began to be a little short that he was willing to move his lips away and his voice was dumb Take you home. Home? Now She looked at the clock hanging on the wall and it was almost early morning. Its veryte, I dont want to Be disturbed, the two words havent been said, the body was picked up by him and has been taken out of the hospital. Looking at the dim hospital corridor, she did not like it very much before and felt that it was full of death and cold.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. But she would rather live here than the ce that made her despair. Lay stood in front of the car and opened the backseat door when he saw the maning out with the girl still wearing sick clothes. The heating was turned on in the car, and Danae felt the warmth when she sat in. On the way back, she leaned against his arms, but felt not sleepy and looked at the streetmp outside the window. Under neon lights, the hazy drizzle could be seen so clearly. When she arrived in Macay family, she opened her eyes in a daze and closed them in a daze. Anyway, with him here, she was not afraid that no one cared about her even if she was disabled. Funny enough, Danae looked down on herself because of her dependence on Raymond, but she had not contacted anyone excepted him in the past ten years. Dependence was also normal. No one had stipted that the person you depend on could not be the person you hated. She took off her clothes and wanted to change into a clean nightgown. The wound on her right hand was very deep. At least for this month, she could not recover. Therefore, it was really very difficult to change nightgowns with only one hand. Can I help you? Raymond had been leaning against the door, with a few wisps of evil charm in her deep eyes, watching her some difficult actions. Danae didnt move again and looked down. She really couldnt wear it. The man came towards her, and his warm finger and abdomen did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He brushed it gently from her skin. Her eyes quivered, but she felt that the big palm was holding her waist. The warm meaning of the palm was attached to her lower waist, and the breath of rubbing was at the edge of her ear. Danae felt that he was not going to dress her. If you wear it, it will be troublesome. What did that mean? Before she could speak, she was already carried on the soft big bed, and the mans kiss was forced and upied, too eager. When Danae realized what he was going to do, she raised her hand almost like a conditioned reflex to push it away, but her right hand hurt at all and her left hand did not have much strength. Dont move. Raymond sped her right arm on her head for fear that she would open the wound again. However, Danae really did not move. She looked straight at him with her eyes open. He did not know whether she was willing or not. As a woman of Raymond, she knew that such a thing was inevitable. However, he brought her back from the hospitalte at night just to do such a thing and didnt think the behavior was too bad? You are not feeling wronged when you look at me like this, huh? Raymond kissed her lips with a cold smile. Such an innocent and single expression, as if what he was doing now, was a criminal act. In grievance? Danae hoped that she was in grievance, at least on that way, she would not feel the pain. Danae, you are already mine. So, stop thinking about the impossible, and stop thinking about Trying to escape. Because of the consequences, she couldnt afford it. Yours? Uncle, with so many women, whats the difference between one more and one less? She was mocking him and herself. Raymond, however, smiled lightly. Could he take this as was her jealous? You are different from them. His knuckled fingers pushed through her bangs. She was unique and his treasure. With you, I dont want anyone else. Well, other people, how could theypare with his Danae? With you, I dont want anyone. If other women had heard this, they would have fainted happily. Did the woman who could make Raymond say such a thing take it for granted that it would be the most enviable thing in Turin? Unfortunately, it was not umon to Danae. Well, what about Joe? Do you care about her? Raymonds eyes were dark. If she really cared about Joe, it would be easy to handle. He could send her to foreign. She listened, what else could she say? If Joe heard such words by herself, the pride of those years would be reduced to ashes at this moment. This man was really rude! Please give me some time, OK At the end of the day, Danae hung her eyes and her voice was light. She was not well yet. Last time he did that so fierce, she was now a little scared. How long would it take, eh? The cool breath whirled between her neck. Danae looked at the dim light and did not know how long it would take. But at least, not tonight. She just wanted to have a good sleep tonight. During the two nights in the hospital, she did not fall asleep. OK, but dont make me wait too long. Having her body was like being possessed. Uncontroble. Holding her to the room, Dane frowned and her voice was somewhat unhappy I dont want to sleep here. His room, his bed, was not the ce where she should sleep. In the future, you have to sleep here. Raymonds heavy pupil narrowed and she held the person in her arms. The cold lips kissed her lips again. It was light and tender. In the blurred night here, it would really make people lose themselves. Danae looked at his deep and iparable ck eyes, and her heart was chug. She didnt know why. When she heard that she would sleep here in the future, her whole body was cold. She did not dare to guess what this meant. Chapter 66 A night without a dream. When she woke up, it was clear again. Its likest nights rain was continuous and never existed. The position around him was empty, but his breath still existed.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Susan knocked at the door and came in with two or three servants behind her. Watching them move their dresses to this room, looking at the wardrobe, which was originally only a mans suit, leaving half of the position and putting her clothes into it, she couldnt help asking What is this for? Miss Macay, this is what your husband ordered. This will be your room in the future. To be precise, it was the room with Mr. Macay. Did you understand this meaning? No one could live in Raymonds room, only his wife was eligible. Looking at the smile on Susans face, she was shocked. For a moment, the chill from all directions surrounded her. She never thought of developing such a rtionship with Raymond. Because that meanslife imprisonment! When receiving the call from Cyril, she was drinking porridge. She was probably really hungry. A bowl of porridge soon bottomed out. When Susan went to fill her with another bowl, the phone rang. She got up from her seat, went to pick it up, and heard Cyrils voice, so eager Is that Danae?! He sounded like too anxiety, she recognized that. Without hearing the response, Cyril knew that it might be her phone call. Danae, is that you? I just went to the hospital, but I couldnt find you in the ward had you been discharged? She almost died. The wound was so deep that she could not be discharged from the hospital. Uhhuh. Hearing Danae answered a word, not warm or cold, he felt ufortable in his heart, felt that her sudden alienation, let each other originally closed to the rtionship backed to the origin. Eventhere was no intersection. I wille to Macay family now I will not see you when youe. Before he could finish, she had interrupted aloud and hung up without saying anything. Cyril, you should listen to your grandpa and not provoke me again. You know, Danae was a scourge. With me, you would lose your future as your grandpa said. Cyril still came and was stopped outside the gate, calling her name aloud. However, no one responded. Danae sat on the sofa, looking at the book in her hand and looking out of the window. Fortunately, it was still sunny. Otherwise, if it rained likest night and put him in trouble, she would be even more guilty, wouldnt she? Perhaps he was already in hell and simply has no heart. She was such a woman. She would not remember who treated good to her. If it was bad for her, she would keep it in mind and let the man returned it slowly in the future. Danae, juste out to see me, lets make it clear! Cyril had been outside for three hours, but the people inside never came out to see him. When Raymond came back, sitting in the car, he saw the boy standing in front of the gate from a distance. His lips raised a sneer at him. He came here. Thats not bad. Cyril saw Raymonds car and caught up with it Mr. Macay, please let me see her! The window fell, the man sitting inside looked indifferent, and the smile with thin lips was cool. I really like her, I How long had you been waiting here? Raymonds voice did not recognize good or bad, interrupting his words, and the biy also responded truthfully Three hours. But if she could see him, he would wait another three hours. It seemed that she is not good again. How could she be so rude? He really spoiled her temper to let others wait outside the door for so long. He didnt know why, Cyril listened to this sentence and didnt feel that Raymond was reprimanding. On the contrary, the tone of his speech showed unspeakable indulgence. Chapter 67 Seeing Cyril came in after Raymond, Danae, who was sitting on the sofa, closed the book, like displeasure, got up and wanted to go back to her room in home slippers. Who taught you manners, huh? This was the behavior of the guest when he came. Raymonds heavy pupil narrowed. His voice sounded cold to Cyril, but it sounded sarcastic to Danae. What did he want to do? Knowing that she didnt want to see Cyril now, he still brought him in. Danae, how did you get out of the hospital? I Cyril said, and walked two steps towards the girl. She suddenly made a noise Donte here. Three words, so firm. His footsteps stopped fiercely. Looking at her eyes, he could not say why he was on guard. He suddenly frowned and did not understand what happened to her. Why all changed overnight. Cyril, I had already told you everything in the hospital. Why you have to be so stubborn? Danae was holding a book behind her and her fingers pinched tightly for a few minutes, but her face was still cold as before. Raymond was watching from the side. Maybe this was what he wanted to see. If she were half moved now, who would guess the consequences? What happened, you tell me, why did you be like this? Danae, we agreed to be together and had our own home Home? Raymond seemed to have heard a word that he didnt like very much. Having their own home was really funny.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Danae suddenly chuckled, the tone was full of helplessness and sarcasm Cyril, I dont deserve you. Besides, those words that I said was just for fun, did you really believe it? Just joking. Why took it seriously? It could hurt people if you took it seriously. Joking? He only felt a strong grief when she heard the girl say those two words. Why could she say these words so cruelly now? Her fingers behind her back suddenly loosened. Since she wanted to be an utioner, she should do it thoroughly. She hooked a heartless smile and walked to Raymonds side, taking the mans arm andughing. Raymond said that it is a good thing for me to be the grandsons daughterinw of your family. So I listened to him and agreed to get engaged. Her eyes dyed with joy and she looked at the man in front of her. It seemed that all she had done was because she wanted to listen to him obediently. Raymonds thin lips were hooked. When his girl turned evil, it was really not to be underestimated. But now he doesnt want me to marry you, so I dont want to marry you. Do you understand now? In this way, her meaning was simple enough. So, from beginning to end, you didnt like me and want to be engaged to me? Like? Do you really think that a person like I who cant even judge right and wrong, will understand what I like? Danae was now a mentally deranged patient in everybodys eyes. a mentally deranged patient, could not even distinguish right from wrong. Dont say that to like someone? Uncle, what do you say? Danae was like a pet that wanted to please its owner, rubbing against a mans body, with a shallow smile and some coquetry, which Cyril had never seen before. He suddenly stunned, seemed to understand what, dare not believe to look at the person in front of him. Did she have a crush on Mr. Macay Cyril, Macay familys marriage with your family had been canceled. She didnt like you to disturb her. Naturally, I dont want to see her unhappy. Because of Cyril, she was not happy. She was upset and had a little temper. And Raymond was the one who tolerated her and spoiled her and could give her what she wanted. Cyril couldnt believe what he was thinking, but in front of this scene and what Danae said, all told himself The rtionship between the two was not as simple as others think. Chapter 68 When Cyril left, there was no redundant words, but the eyes that looked at her were somewhat angrier. Probably, he felt that he had been tricked, so he was angry. Danae lowered her head and thought to herself, he should be angry for that. It was fine to be angry with her, at least in this way, she was not so guilty. Holding Raymonds hand, slowly falling, Danae suddenly felt that all her strength had been siphoned off. This dim look was dazzling to Raymond. Her lower jaw was buckled, forcing her to look into his cold eyes. She heard the mans dark but cold voiceing faintly What, did you really love him? Love ah, Danae was speechless, but she knew better than anyone that her heart would not hurt, because she had already died. It was better to deal with Cyril cruelly. He would be destroyed by herter. There was nothing Raymond could not do. All she could do was to let those who treated her sincerely stayed away from her. Im not. You are Lying. Her jaw was pain, Danae frowned. This time she also chose silence. Anyway, whatever he thought. He was very dissatisfied with her indifferent attitude. Did he ever teach her since she was a child Be honesty, huh? Those who were dishonest and lying to him would be punished. Danae, I thought you wont need my teaching anymore. He thought she had grown up and would no longer made him angry by doing something wrong like a child. Teach? Danae gave a wry smile. To be honest, looking back on the past now, she really didnt know what Raymond had taught her. Danae was punished to kneel again. Like parents corporal punishment of their children, she knelt in the living room, facing the stairs, wearing thin dresses, and her knees hurt. In the evening, Susan looked at her kneeling there, and her eyes couldnt help looking at the study with lights on the second floor. Without his words, no one dared to let her get up. Her legs were numb on her knees, and she did not move. Although she had not been punished for a long time, she was used to it. She still remembered that the first time she knelt here was because she identally knocked over the vase on the table. Raymond treated her very well at that time. She was only eight years old and did not realize the mistake. Until the mans face was cold, let her kneel down, kneel for three hours.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. At that time, she would still cry, wiping away tears and revealing her expectant eyes waiting for him to forgive her. But now, she was no longer the simple little girl at the beginning. Forgiveness? This was ridiculous. What did she do wrong, and what qualifications did he have to be a forgiver? Miss. Macay, you are not getting very well. Or Ill talk to Mr. Macay, said you know wrong, let him dont punish you again Susan Did I do something wrong? Now she had no strength in smiling. What was wrong with her? At first, it was him who asked her to get close to that family. He was also the one who wanted her to be engaged. Now he was also the one who destroyed the engagement banquet and her. Was she doomed to be a puppet who could not have freedom for the rest of her life, and even a slight revolt was a mistake in everyones eyes? Susan hesitated and looked at the palelooking man, but could not say half a word. Susan, just go and take a rest. There was no need to stay upte with her as an ignorant person. Another hour passed, and Danae only felt that her feet were no longer her own. She knelt there, her wholebody sore, looking at the clock, it was past zero. She was so sleepy and tired. The eyes were closed and closed from time to time, so the quiet atmosphere was like a dead silence. Finally, she saw the light projected from the floor, from the direction of his study The man stood on the stairs, condescending as the arrogant emperor, while she knelt here, humble as a servant. Chapter 69 Get up. Hearing these two words, she wanted tough because the punishment was finally over. However, she could not move at all. She just knelt there motionless and shook her head. My legs are numb. Not only was it numb, but it was also red and swollen. After kneeling for several hours, she had already lost consciousness. Raymond slowly walked down the stairs and stood in front of her, as if with a sigh. Danae looking at his eyes, which seemed annoyed but more cherished. He leaned over and picked her up with gentle movements, unlike the man who had just let her kneel down in cold temper. Hiss However, she still let out a low cry of pain, and her eyes were flushed with pain. Hurt? His hoarse voice came low on her forehead. Danae bit her lip and did not speak, but put her hands around his neck, fearing that if he let go angrily, she would fall all over the stairs. She didnt want to roll down the stairs, it hurt. He took her to the room and put her on the bed. He asked Susan to bring some hot water. The people sitting on the bed watched the man wring the towel dry and sat on the side. One hand buckled her small feet. When the hot towel touched the redness and swelling on her knees, her whole body shrank and her feet curved subconsciously. But it was the exposed teeth that tightly bit the lower lip and stubbornly refused to make a sound. Look at this, it was estimated that she couldnt go anywhere tomorrow, just sat and lied down. Are you angry with me? She tried to withdraw her foot from his palm, but it was useless. She was so shackled by him that she turned a deaf ear to his words. She turned her head and looked at themp. The next moment, the mans unique warm breath hit, pasted on her right cheek, rubbed, voice dull It seemed that you are really angry. This man was just like this. In the previous moment, he could be cold and heartless. A word can make you pay the price of pain. And in the next second, he could be frivolous and gentle, with a smile that made you unable to guess what he was doing now. Tell me, what do you want. I will give youpensation. Compensation If I want you to die, can you do it? Danae almost said this sentence, but fortunately, she admired her endurance. The big palm caressed her long hair, intimate close, she cold eyes, slowly open I want to go back to my room. She would only feel more suffocated here. This is your room. This is not Danae, if I said yes, no one dares to say no. His words were coercive and overbearing, so he thought he was right. Thats right, throughout Macay family, his words were orders and everything that could not be disobeyed. Not everyone was willing to be so humble. Raymond took her in his arms and leaned against the edge of the bed. He liked her to stay in his arms so quietly. Even if she did not speak, he was satisfied. When she lived at Cyrils house before, he would miss her every night Danae frowned. She couldnt move by being like this. You are doing very well today He bit her ear and his breath whirled. Well, did he mean her attitude towards Cyril? If so, it sounded like apliment, but in fact it was not pleasant to hear, nor was it what she liked to hear. For the man who peeped at you, such punishment was not enough Not enough! Her eyes trembled. What did he mean by this, couldnt he What do you want? Tut, your performance was not good enough. She worked hard in the afternoon to y a cruel decision, which should continue to be maintained. Almost he really believed it. But it happened that he was only a tentative remark, which made her panic. Did she really care about that boy? Tell me what you really want to do! She cant control anything now. She thought it was enough to do so. However, the meaning of his current words was not that simple. The more you cared about him so much, Raymond kissed her lip on her thin lips, but the words she uttered were extremely feminine I cant help but want to kill him. Suddenly at that moment, her whole body was shocked, blood was flowing back, pupils were constricted, but she was sealed it with a kiss and could not say half a word. Did he want to Cyrils life?! No, its impossible. Not to say that Charlie was grace to him. He was obviously afraid to disturb Charlie. How could he hurt Cyril? Well She was overwhelmed by the kiss and pushed the mans chest weakly with her left hand, but it didnt work at all. Until the cool finger got close to Danae bit his lip heavily. The little rabbit has be a wild cat. Raymond licked the dark red on his lips, smiling even colder. Danae shook her head. Her eyes were alert You said you would give me some time What he said onlyst night, how can he forget so quickly? A day has passed, not enough, huh? His thin lip got close to her neck, with a cool feeling. Danae knew that she should not believe him. Raymond, I dont want to She didnt want that. Danae, be goodN?velDrama.Org ? content. His coaxing voice was like saying to a pet. If she did not obey, he would kill you. Danae grasped the pillow behind her and threw it at Raymonds face. The next second, she jumped down the bed barefoot without any thinking. But she forgot that now her legs were full of numbness and pain, so she hit the ground and her whole body fell down. The sound of the heavy impact on the ground was especially loud at this moment. Raymonds heavy pupil narrowed and his voice waszy, mixed with helplessness and spoil You hurt yourself again. He let her be good. She just didnt want to and hurt herself again. Seeing Raymond leaning down in order to get her back into his arms, Danae, like a frightened cat, sat on the ground and stepped back several steps. But her behavior, in the eyes of men, was futile. Please, dont She was very afraid of him, especially at the moment, the smile on his lips was stained with the breath of emotion. She saw it and only wanted to run away. I know I am wrong, I will never do that again! In the end, she still had to say these words, even if she didnt want to, but Raymond always had a way to make her beg for him I shouldnt have wanted to run away from you, Uncle. I knew I was wrong. Please forgive me. Hearing what satisfied him, Raymond slightly jaw head. She also didnt know what it meant, she curled up in the corner, only feel her heart was about to jump out. Until Since you knew you were wrong, then signed this. A document taken out of the drawer. Raymond was speechless. He nced at the people curled up by the wall, threw it in front of her. Danae trembled her fingers, picked up the document, a few words, let her surprised She could not pronounce half a word. Sign it. Chapter 70 It was a prenuptial agreement! The hand seemed to have lost any strength, and the document fell to the ground again. At this moment, Danae seemed to hear nothing. prenuptial agreement, what was that, why did he give her this?! Just take a look?Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Raymond poured a ss of red wine and stood there, looking coldly at the poor girl with the attitude of a winner. The red wine was swaying and under the dim light, it was especially attractive. Why Why did him give her this? He wanted to Those words, Danae dared not think about it. Although you are not yet of the legal age for marriage, this prenuptial agreement still has legal efficiency. You Danaes eyes were scarlet, she looked at the high above the arrogant man. Could this a piece of engagement change anything? She still had to be by his side and couldnt escape. But if she couldnt change anything, then why was she afraid? By signing it, she would no longer be Miss Macay, but Mrs. Macay. How many women in Turin wanted to get the things that she already had She picked up the agreement again, choked back her difort and watched it carefully one by one. Danae was not at the legal age for marriage, but this prenuptial agreement was used before marriage. That was, in the days before she officially became Mrs. Macay. I thought This would belong to any woman, and it would not belong to her alone. But facts proved that she was wrong again. Did I sign it She looked at Raymond and asked clearly You will let others go? The others. His pupils were dark for a few minutes. After all, she was still thinking about Cyril. Danae, you still were a ungrateful girl. Was I not good enough for you? Ten years, he unexpectedly couldnt beat that boys three months? You may not sign it. Seeing that he came forward to withdraw the agreement, she was shocked and had little more time to think about it Ill sign it! She signed, the only thing she could do was to sign it. She Slowly propped up and moved two steps to the table and picked up the pen on it. The word Danae was almost written with trembling. Once signed, there was no way back. But who would had thought there would be such a day? When she started to treat him sincerely, he would tear up the agreement and said to her coldly Danae, we had nothing to do with each other. Perhaps, this was called destiny. Chapter 71 Cyril trapped himself in his room for two whole days. In the past two days, he did not eat or said anything. He just looked out of the window and his eyes became colder and darker. My uncle said that it was a good thing for me to be the grandsons daughterinw of the family. So I listened to him and agreed to get engaged. But now I admired uncle did not want me to marry you, I didnt want to marry you. You understand me?N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Like? Do you think that I, who couldnt even judge right and wrong, would understand what I like? The girls words had been whirling and repeating in his ear for the past two days. In the end, it was him who gave his heart to the wrong person. He was just the object of being yed with. He thought that it was because of her illness that she didnt want to destroy him to say such a thing. But seeing her innocent smile, the sarcastic cold meaning, as if to say Look, this man was really stupid to think that she liked him. People in the school all said that Danae was entric by nature, no one would like her, and no one would like to approach her. He always thought that no matter how withdrawn people were, there were exceptions. He wanted to be the exception, but it turned out He became a joke in Turin! On the day of engagement, his fiance cut his wrists andmitted suicide. What was that? It turned out that he could not force him to do so. His mother brought him food and looked at his sons decadent appearance, making it even more difficult. She had told Danae before that if she did not ept that she did not like Cyril, she would not give him any hope. Who ever thought? The injury was still caused. Cyril, as the only heir to the family, how could you look like this because of a woman? Although she was not his biological mother, since his fathers death, she had devoted all her efforts to this boy. She didnt want to see himpletely decadent because of a girl. When you inherit the enterprise and have everything, you could have any women that you want, why did you just so care about Danae? why did him just so care about Danae? Cyril gave a wry smile. Did he really have to make himself rich and powerful, and those women would be snobbish to please you? He used to talk a lot about ideals, but now he understood that ideals would be defeated by reality. Did he have to thank the girl who hurt him the most taught him the reality? Listen to me and your grandfather, just forget her, she is not worth Theres no worth at all. Cyril began to interrupt, and the smile on his mouth gradually put on selfmockery. Those were all he was willing to do, and he only deserved them. Such a thing, he would not let himself mess up for the second time. I decided to go abroad and ept the decision you and Grandpa arranged for me. have you really wanted to do that? His ideal since childhood was to be a designer, not to inherit thepany and became an entrepreneur. Therefore, he did not study abroad ording to the decision arranged by his family. Instead, he was admitted to Turin University and studied design ording to his own ability. But now, that would be a thing of the past. I think it over clearly. It was really funny to think through the 20 years of fooling in two days. But who could say for sure about the future? Perhaps many yearster, when he came back from abroad, Danae would no longer be what she was now, and he would no longer be what he used to be. Chapter 72 It was already a week before Danae returned to school. Half a month has passed since the engagement banquet, but when she appeared again in the college, people were still whispering. As usual, she went to ss, and her seats were surrounded by different people. Some even took out their cell phones and secretly photographed her. The next moment, it would be posted on official website. Soon, the forum began to discuss As for the gauze wrapped around her wrist, it had been confirmed that shemitted suicide by cutting her wrists. There was also news from somewhere that she was now undergoing mental treatment and had be a dangerous person. Its like, she would take out a knife in her bag at any time. Those whispering and talking voices, Danae only should be turned a deaf ear. Anyway, from childhood to adulthood, what should be used to has long been used to it.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. After ss, someone stopped her Danae! There was no one else in the corridor. She turned her head and looked at the two girlsing towards her. She had seen it. Thest time she went camping, they were friends of Cyril. May I help you? Do you know that Cyril is going abroad? Going abroad Danae looked down. She couldnt breathe when she heard this news. She shook her head. There was nothing else to say. It was this incident that hit him too hard that he decided to go abroad. I dont understand, why do you have to hurt him so much? If you dont like him, dont promise to be engaged to him from the beginning The other persons words were impulsive, but Danae knew that they did not mean any harm, but felt aggrieved simply for their friends. Perhaps, you are really ruthless and coldblooded, will trample on the sincerity of those who treat you well. The sincerity of those who treated her well This was indeed true. Perhaps in this world, there was only Cyril treat her well with his true heart. The girl only nodded by default, said nothing more, turned and left. Only the young man in my memory, that bright afternoon, he rode a bicycle and took her back and forth under the green shade, feeling the speed and warmth of the wind. That would be her only memory of dealing with Cyril. Gradually Got away from her. Cyril went abroad, and Danae was once again pushed to the forefront. Especially in school, almost everyone attributed his departure to her. In the evening, in the study. Danae leaned against the sofa and read the book in her hand. It was a fairy tale. She thought it was too boring, so she just took it to pass the time. While sitting in front of the desk to deal with documents, the man, out of the corner of the eye nced at her seriously, chuckled So fascinated? A fairy tale book, and she just threw herself into it? Mu warm long hair shawl, raised her eyes. She just closed the book and shook her head. She didnt know was to want to say not goodlooking or other, meditated for a moment, just said I dont want to go to school. College, a ce that did not belong to her at all. At the beginning, she didnt know what she was thinking. It was probably a moment of brain fever. Raymond stopped what he was doing and raised her beautiful brow. It seemed that what she had said just now did not displease him, but Well, then dont go if you dont want to. Its good to be at home. Its good to avoid unnecessary social activities. The expected answer, she would know that this was also what he wanted to hear. I want to go to the hospital for treatment. No matter the neurology and psychology, she thought that it was time for her to be normal. Obviously, when a man heard this new, his dark ck pupil suddenly darkened Come here. Danae walked towards him, supercilious and without any other look except indifference. She Sat on his leg, leaned against his chest like a ko. He liked her to be like this, warm and clever. It seemed that as long as you held her, you could have all the warmth in the world. You dont need to go there. She was very good. In his eyes, no one was more normal than her. Dane smiled with self mockery and said But everyone said that I was ill. Everybody, huh? The man raised a tone at the end, as if doubting her words. She looked up at Raymonds bottomless eyes and did not hesitate to spit out every word clearly Everyone except you. Even, Joe and Henry, and the people around him thought so. Therefore, she had to believe that she was not normal. In this world, Raymond was the only one who thought she was intact and that she was not sick but unique to her. Raymonds lowughter came from above her head. Since not everyone except him thought so. Danae, you are fine. You were very good. You were just used to being a bird in a cage and a treasure in the palm. However, she just experienced a different childhood from that of ordinary girls. Indeed, she was very good, so good that she almost lost herself and almost forgot Her biological parents, her real name, the meaning of her life. The warm belly of her finger caressed her lip, rubbed it for a moment. He kissed it, but still failed to resist the lure and felled on her lip. Danae did not shy away from the kiss. Her pupil did not turn. She looked straight at his close face. The kiss on her lip came from his breath and became deeper and deeper. The next moment, she was picked up by the man, afraid of falling, and she almost sped his neck out of nervousness. When they both fell into the middle of the big bed, the mans hoarse voice came faintly with full demagogic power Danae, my Danae Raymonds belongings, were now in his arms, so emotional. Only he could enjoy such a stunner. This night, she did not have the same fear as before, nor did she think about running away. The mans lingering kiss engulfed her consciousness bit by bit. Danae also did not know how the following things happened. All she knew was that when the warmth hit, she whined and put her hands around his waist without loosening. She felt like she was in the vast sea, floating, rising and falling. Like the next moment to drown herself, she was tired and gave up the struggle. Just let herself sank into the whirlpool, and his sexy voice got close to her No one is better than you All night long, it was charming. Chapter 73 In a daze in the morning, she felt that someone had kissed her brow. What was said in her ear, she was too sleepy to hear clearly, only heard the door closing. Then, she fell asleep again. When she opened her eyes again, it was almost noon. Raymond had gone to thepany, and she was the only one in the big bed. Last night, there was no pain like the first time, even She almost sank into the tenderness, his kiss, his breath, his body temperature All of them made her respond. He knew herself too well and it was only a matter of time before she had another rtionship with him. With that engagement, she had no right to refuse him again. After cleaning herself up, she remembered something. He didnt do anythingst night. She needed to take medicine. The contraceptive pill taken from Henry should have been in her own room before, but when she went back to look for it, she could not find it in that room. How strange, it was clearly in the cupboard. Is Miss Macay looking for something? Susan, have you seen the medicine in the cab? I dont remember, it was sorted out. Susan couldnt remember too clearly. Although Danae now lived in a room with Raymond, the servants still came to clean her previous room at any time. Is there anything that cannot be found? Looking at her anxious appearance, Susan thought that something valuable was missing and was preparing to call the servant who cleaned the room to ask. No, nothing Danae shook her head. She just went out to buy itter. As long as it was within 24 hours, there should be no leakage. Is Miss Macay going out? Well, I borrowed a book from the school library and wanted to return it. Since it had been decided not to go to the University in the future, it was better to return earlier. On the way to school, she asked the driver to stop the car My throat was a little ufortable. Please wait for me. She knew that someone would report her every move to him, so when buying medicine, she also bought a box of throat medicine. The clerk looked up at her and asked How old are you? whats the matter? She did not understand whether her buying medicine had anything to do with her age. If you take this medicine for the first time, you must pay attention to it. The side effects are quiterge, especially if the uterine wall is thin. Do not take this contraceptive at will. The birth control pill. She was talking about that. Danae frowned and did not understand what the clerk was saying. Before Henry prescribed to her, why didnt there be so many taboos? Oh. She nodded vaguely. In fact, even if she was clear, she had to eat the same thing. She couldnt be pregnant. She bought water and took a medicine directly to cross it. Put the rest in her pocket and returned to the car with throat medicine in her hand. The driver tilted his eyes at the medicine in her hand. She stopped talking and looked at the scenery through the window. In the library, she returned the books. When she was ready to go back, she saw the girl tiptoe to pick up the books on the shelf on the higher floor. Thats Anne. Danae was taller than her, walked over and stood on tiptoe to take down the book.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. She saw that it was Danae and hooked the lip angle Thank you. Anne seemed a little tired. She took the book with one hand and caressed her slightly raised lower abdomen with the other. In fact, she could not see it without looking closely. Are you all right? Its okay. Anne shook her head, but the increasingly pale lip color, forehead covered with fine sweat, seemed to breathe a little shortness of breath. She didnt know why, Danae always thought of herself when she saw her. She was not allowed to get pregnant herself, probably the same, because there was a precedent of Anne. I heard that you are going to out of school. Anne leaned against the bookshelf and slowly opened her mouth after stabilizing herself. Uhhuh. If it were me, I dont think I could afford the public opinion on campus. It has nothing to do with this. Danae wanted to out of school, which had nothing to do with this, just because there was no expectation here. I also did not know what the meaning of staying was. She read the book in her hand, which was the introduction of the Paris Conservatory of Music. Thinking of the piano music in the piano roomst time, the Conservatory of Music in Paris was indeed a good ce to pursue music art. I just look at it. I have no other ideas. Perhaps others thought that she wanted to go here, which was why she came to understand. But Anne knew very well that she could not go to this college. The left hand couldnt lift heavy objects up to now, let alone y the piano flexibly and harmoniously. Paris, Music, Pianists Dream It had long been destroyed by that man. Destruction in the name of love was the most terrible thing. Danaes cell phone rang, and she realized that she had a cell phone, but she could only answer the phone from one person. Come to the airport now. What I decided to go out and talk about a project temporarily. I may not see you for half a month. Danae So, was he going to take her with him or was he just Meet her before boarding the ne? After closing her cell phone, she said goodbye to Anne and left to go. From time to time, she looked back at the people who were still standing in front of the bookshelf. For a moment, she felt that she was not the saddest person. Chapter 74 On the way to the airport, Danae realized what the clerk said about the side effects of contraceptives. After eating for only two or three hours, her lower abdomen fell and hurt badly. At first, it was only a slight twisting pain. When she got to the airport, it became colic. She covered her stomach, gritted her teeth in pain and could hardly speak. Miss Macay, here we are. When the drivers voice came, she choked back the pain and opened the car door to go down. At that moment, some warm current shot through her belly. Looking at the time, he was on the ne at five oclock. She only had to endure for a few minutes. Raymond got on the ne and was fine. She wiped off the fine sweat from her forehead and licked her lips to try to keep herself in the same state as usual. Lay was already waiting for her. When she saw Raymond, she squeezed out a smile and was somewhat dismal. The next moment he buckled her into his arms, his big palm was attached to her back, and he bowed his head and kissed her lips. All this seemed to have happened too fast and suddenly. Danae also didnt know when he would treat her like that. It looked like a wolf who has been hungry for a long time. Clearly, she was still in his bed in the morning. Well The pain in her lower abdomen could not resist his domineering hot kiss, the feeling of alternating between heat source and pain, and she was almost unable to breathe. For half a month, just stay at home and dont go anywhere, huh? sure. Is that what Raymond told her toe? It was rather, overestimate her. Didnt you sleep wellst night? Danae stunned, was her face really not goodlooking, then recognized the meaning of his words. Last night was unforgettable. They were happy with each other. Go back and have a good rest. Good bye. Uhhuh. She was clever as a cats nod, but now all consciousness was in the pain. Looking at the back of the man gradually moving away, Danae gritted her teeth and felt that she had no strength all over her body. Hold on a little longer, hold on a little longer The consciousness copsed and the eyes slowly closed It hurt. At the end of the day, only these two words buried her. The pain faded away and when she woke up, she had returned to Macay family. Rubbing his eyes, the light was dazzling How did she get back? In her memory, she seemed to have passed out at the airport. Miss Macay, its okay to drink some hot water. Susan watched her and when she woke up, she handed her the cup. I She took the cup and was about to say something when she heard Henry outside the door She is not in good health, so either you take measures or let her take the medicine I gaveN?velDrama.Org ? content. Who was he talking to? When the door opened, the eyes of the people lying on the bed quivered when she saw the maning in. Raymonds pupil was deep and he looked at the girl who looked nervous at the moment, as if he were afraid of being aware of some secret. Susan looked at this and went out first. There were the two left in the room. didnt you leave No, she watched him with her eyes and left. Henry came, so Raymond already knew that she fainted because she took contraceptives withrge side effects. Seeing his cold eyes looking at her, the atmosphere around them suddenly froze and was too quiet. How many medicines did you take? When the mans heavy voice came, her heart trembled fiercely and her hand holding the cup tightened a few minutes. Even dare not look up to see him, Danae prevaricated Only one. Well, she just took one. Originally, she wanted to take two, but although she didnt quite understand what the clerk said, she still left herself a discretion. But one, it hurt her like this. She saw the man didnt talk and his eyes was still cold, she said Its really just one. She thought Raymonds calm face was going to punish her, although she didnt know what was wrong with her contraception. Where was the medicine that Henry gave you before? it should have been cleaned by the servants. She answered whatever he asked, for fear that she would make him angry if she said something wrong. However, she seemed to be wronged this time. The man, the indifferent eyes shed a touch of darkness at the bottom, and his voice was somewhat helpless Dont take any more drugs that hurt your body. She didnt nod or shake his head. He just stayed there and his time for selfmeditation blocked his words. If she didnt take that, then just let herself got pregnant? What did he mean? Raymond could see her mind. Did she think that he was a psychopath? I will take measures. Even if you take medicine, you can only use the medicine prescribed by Henry, you get it? The voice of this speech was as if the father was educating his daughter how to protect her body. What medicine should be taken and what medicine should not be taken, but there was a feeling of affection in the teaching, which made her heart beat fast. She lifted eyes to the mans dark ck pupil, hesitated for a few seconds, then nodded again I see. She could take the meaning of this statement for granted as Raymond did not want her pregnant? If so, she really breathed a sigh of relief from the bottom of her heart. Chapter 75 Raymond left at night after seeing her fall asleep. Because she had already dyed his original trip. This night, she had never slept so soundly. Perhaps she was too tired. After the pain dispersed, she fell asleep. When she woke up again, it was already sunny noon. Why, Im not allowed toe and see her? There was a sharp female voice downstairs, which seemed to be in conflict with someone. Joe, she is still resting. It is really not convenient to see you. Susan had been taboo to this woman since she learned that Joe took Danae to the hospitalst time. Especially now, as soon as Mr. Macay left, Joe came to Macay family and said she wanted to see the girl. She nominally came to visit the sick, but maybe she actually wanted to hurt the girl. Such a big temper, dont you really think of yourself as the hostess of this vi, ah! Danae put on her coat and slippers when she came out, she stood on the stairs and looked coldly at the woman below. Joe looked up and saw her, with a sneer and said I thought you are avoiding me. Avoid her? It would be presumptuous. Danae ignored her words and went downstairs. She saw Susan and said slowly. Im a little hungry. Porridge is ready. Susan did a good job in all aspects, but in Joes view, it was the worst. Because these were not for her.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Danae bypassed the woman with red lips and sat down at the dining table. Susan prepared sweet porridge for her. Just as she also felt bitter in her mouth. Joe had be ustomed to such neglect. Anyway, she had never treated Danae as a normal person. I know you have ped out of school now, thinking of being bored, so Ill send you a small thing to apany you. Little thing? Danae looked at the cardboard box in Joes hand on the table. When she saw the cardboard box move, she saw the cardboard box open and turned out to be a kitty. ck and white stripes looked quite small and delicate. Do you like it? Those words used to be only asked when he gave her gifts. Joe, what qualifications did you have to y the same role as him? I dont like it. She rebuffed coldly without half hesitation. Susan looked at it, but she really didnt expect Joe to send this. Danae had never said whether she liked animals or not, but one thing was clear to everyone. Mr. Macay hated these little lives. Therefore, there had never been cats and dogs in Macay family, even if the home was empty again. I give gifts anyway. If you dont like it, just let people throw it away. In the end, Joe looked coldly at the kitty, who whined in a low voice, and sneered In any case, it is just a cheap life. Just like some people, what if they climbed into Raymonds bed and became his woman? Dont forget, the humble life in her bones. Long after Joe left, a few minutes passed. Danae looked out of the corner at the cat washing its face with its small white ws. It seemed hungry, licking its tongue, but curled up in the box timidly. Miss Macay, then Ill throw it away. keep it. Danae thought, it was also a life. If she threw it, it would die. But Send it away in a few days. Just send the cat away before Raymond came back. Perhaps she thought she would be really bored in the next period of time. Although she had never owned a cat, this little thing was definitely cute and it was good to waste the time. Its just, why would Joe be so kind to send this to her? As Henry said, she had done it carelessly before and had no intention of hurting her. So, now was it to please? Chapter 76 In the bar, Joe looked at the wine in the cup and swallowed it one by one, with a sneer at the corners of her mouth. Danae, looked at how proud you were now. As a woman in Raymond, did you really think you were no longer an article? That man had no heart. One day, when he was tired of you and felt that you were useless to him, he would throw you away as rubbish. However, Joe thought that she was different from Danae. Even if she was no longer a woman in Raymond, she was also his effective director Joe. As for Danae, what would happen? Apart from the delicate and pitiful tricks of seducing men, what other skills could shepare with herself? Why did you drink so much? When Henry came, he saw the empty cup. She had already drunk three cups of high concentration whisky. How Joe squinted and smiled, shook her head Not much, Im not drunk yet. She held Henrys arms andughed I went to see Danae today. Obviously, his face suddenly sank when he heard this sentence. I went to give her gifts, not to harm her. Why you act so seriously? Also, Joe was the image of a bad woman, and Danae was the appearance of a poor girl. What these men see was probably the same. What did you just send her? I sent a kitty for fear that she would be bored. Cats? Henry was surprised. How could Joe send this to Danae? Dont worry, she was afraid that she would get sick. Since she dare not go to the hospital for treatment, she could only change the way and let her start to contact with biology first. There was nothing wrong with what Joe said. More contact with some small lives was indeed good for her autism. Only Henry didnt think Joe would change so quickly. Was it true that she had figured it out? Henry, I knew the identity of Danae now, also knew her situation. I tried to get myself out of that maze, believe me, I can The temperature of Joes palm was attached to Henry. He liked her and she always knew it. Therefore, when he heard that Joe was willing to try not to have any more rtions with Raymond, he had some hopes. Dont you like this? Fish was fed to the kitty, but it seemed too small to eat this. Susan had her own way to cook some milk before she drank it.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Danae hooked a light smile, see the kitty had drunk all the milk, she was really happy. Susan looked at it from the side and was naturally happy. It was rare to see Miss Macay smile like this. After the cat finished eating, it began to vomit within a few minutes. Danaes smile stiffened fiercely. She didnt know what was going on. Susan was confused, she didnt understand of this aspect. Chapter 77 But the cat vomited and made a noise, which was very frightening. This cat is sick, isnt it? Susan bold spection made Danae stiffed her movements. Miss Macay, you should stay away from this cat. I always feel something strange. Susan was not at ease, but when she saw the cat vomiting, she swung her head again and returned to her normal state, whining in a low voice. It was very pitiful. maybe it drank too much?Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Maybe it drank too much milk at that time, so it vomited. Let it not stay in the house at night, this was Mr. Macays room after all. If there is any smell left, he would be angry Even in the absence of Raymond, his position in this family would not be shaken by half. She actually didnt hate Susan. She treated her very well, but the only thing was probably Everything was dominated by Mr. Macay. She didnt want to be such a person. She had the right to choose. Then Ill go back to my room. Miss Macay, I have no other intention. Seeing Danae picking up the cat and going back to his former room, Susan hurriedly exined Im just worried that if Mr. Macay knows that there are other creatures in his room, Im afraid let me make a nest for her and be at the corner of the stairs. Danae didnt mean to have a hard time with Susan either. She was right. What about returning to her room? This home was not hers. When she was sleeping at night, she received a phone call from Raymond at 3 a. m. It was afternoon on his side. She was very sleepy, but she did not dare not refuse to answer. She yawned and heard the faint voice of the man Did I Wake you up, huh? He asked knowingly, boring. Who did not sleep in the middle of the night? Of course, he did it. Meow Chapter 78 However, before she could speak, the cats voice came from outside the room. The drowsiness disappeared in an instant, and Raymond also heard the voice. I Im watching cartoons. Watching cartoons sote? Mu warm heart a tight, this was to dig a hole to jump for herself. She had no choice but said something she did not want to say. Im waiting for your call. Well, were you satisfied with this reason? Raymond was indeed satisfied with the reason for lying, at least she understood to satisfied him. He also did not uncover, his lowughter mixed with evil Missed me? Yes. How much did you miss me, huh? Danae almost bit her lip. She knew what he wanted to hear, but she could not say those words.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The mans slightly seductive voice continued to be apanied by bewitch, and again came Warm, tell me, how much did you miss me? Was the body missing him or the heart missing him? How much did she miss? Was it the same as him? They were just separated one day. He started to miss her red lips, her beauty and every inch of her skin. At the end of the day, she still couldnt say those words. They could deceive others, but couldnt deceive yourself. I am sleepy and want to sleep. Closing her cell phone, she knew that she would never sleep again tonight. Chapter 79 Danae opened the door and looked at the kitty lying outside the door. When it heard the sound, it opened its eyes and looked at her, making meowing sounds from time to time. Do you have no family She held the cat on her leg and looked at its clever appearance as if she had seen another herself. The kitty licked her fingers and felt itchy. She seemed to feel that it was good to have a pet with her. So Was Raymond thinking the same way? It was such a feeling to have a pet with him, although his pet was her. There were two kinds of the loneliest people, one was the people at the bottom, helpless, the whole world was against you, you were abandoned. This was Danae. The other was the person standing at the highest ce, overlooking everything he had. There was nothing in the world that he couldnt get. He was the king who was unreachable but lonely. That was Raymond. He and she, perhaps destined for a long time, would be intertwined for a lifetime.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. The finger suddenly hurt, and she let out a low cry and pushed away the cat that had bit her hand. Looking at the bitten and bleeding finger, Danae looked at the cat that suddenly became very fierce Bad things! After she scolded it, the cats fur stood up and hid to one side. This bad thing bit her. Did she treat it badly? Why did this kitty suddenly bite her? Thinking like this, Raymonds voice came to her ear involuntarily Chapter 80 Danae, did I treat you badly? why did you always want to escape? At this moment, Danae looked at the frightened cat curled up in the corner. She must be crazy. Why did she think that she and Raymond became the same kind of people? And the frightened cat, was it not her in front of Raymond? Ive told you the cat couldnt approach. What are we going to do about that? The next day, Susan looked at her bitten finger and wondered whether to take medicine at will or to see a doctor. Danae didnt care so much. It was just a small wound. After diminishing inmmation, she put on a bandaid and nced at the cat. It seemed that she was really not suitable for raising this kind of little life Look, it just took a bite of itself, and Danae wanted to throw it into the water. Now I know why Joe gave it to me. She let her recognize clearly that there was no difference between her and Raymond. Danae was ruthless and was also a cruel utioner. Susan, please send it away hurriedly, otherwise Yes, otherwise Mr. Macay wille back to seeCcontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. No Im afraid I cant help hurt it. After hearing her words, Susan was dazed, thinking that she had heard it wrong. How could this be what Miss Macay said? But the ident was still earlier than expected. Chapter 81 Raymond came back early before the cat was sent away. The cat scratched her again. This time, the cat scratched her lower jaw directly. Originally, she was going to send the cat away, but it suddenly started to vomit after eating as before, making noises while vomiting. Danae leaned down to see what was wrong with it. She didnt expect the cat to suddenly went crazy and grabbed directly at her face. She hid quickly, but her lower jaw was still scratched by ws. Susan saw that the wound was deep this time and said that she would call a doctor for everything. The doctor had note yet. Raymond came back first. After the man saw the scratch on her lower jaw, the pupil suddenly cooled down and let Henrye home. During the whole process of applying medicine, Danae lowered her head and did not speak.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. This cat should be Henry hesitated. Raymond knew that there was something in it. Needless to say, the cat had a wild temper. It might had not been vinated since it was born and would be sent to it when it got sick. Who sent the cat? The voice was full of anger. Henry frightened and stunned. It turned out that Joe didnt really want to let go, but changed a way to hurt this girl? It was ridiculous that he believed that a woman who had worked hard for so many years would give up all her previous efforts overnight? Its Joe. Susan looked at Danae like this, and naturally felt distressed. She thought that there was still a wound on her finger, which did not disappear for several days. Do you dare to take the thing that she gave you? This time, it was obvious that this extremely cold remark was addressed to her. Chapter 82 Danae was not silly, nor did she not understand Joes thoughts, but she was not a god, so she could not expect everything. Perhaps it was Raymonds attitude at the moment was too cold. Clearly, it was her who was in pain now. She didnt even call her wronged. He still scolded her. So she had a little temper and repliedN?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Why didnt I, it was nice. Yes, the cat was wild and may be a little sick or something. But at least, she had seen herself clearly during this period of time because of it. There was nothing wrong with it. Joes main purpose was to help her cure the disease. However, Joe did not want her to live better and better after she recovered, but wanted her to cure her psychological illness and left himpletely. Danae couldnt leave Raymond as long as she was still ill one day. But Joe didnt want her to live so well all the time, so she simply chose a cat with only a little danger and threat to make herself suffer a little, and to relieve her reluctance that she had been holding back for so many years. Danae could understand her, after all Joe loved Raymond and Raymond always morbid spoiled Danae? This was a dead cycle. Danae had seen it thoroughly, not to mention Raymond. Do you think she is good? hmm. The girl nodded, and the next moment her lower jaw was tightly buckled by the big palm. His fingers touched the scratches and his eyes were cold and sharp Just tell how good she is. His finger pressed hard on the scratch that had just been drugged, and Danae felt that his lower jaw was going to be numb. Raymond, do you want her to be infected? Henry couldnt take it anymore. He had just bandaged her. It couldnt be touched casually. Didnt he know that? She is infected now. Danae would think that Joe was good to her. His Danae was really unique. Even if one day she died because of someone else, she would not feel wronged. Wheres the cat? Danae looked around her eyes and did not see cat who hurt her before. I killed it. When the voice of the mans angry without half of temperature came, she only felt that her whole body was plunged into the ice and cold. Chapter 83 His simple two words determined a small life. Dane pushed away his hand with resentment in her eyes. He was not the only one who would be angry Raymond, why dont you chop Joe either?! Henry stunned when he heard this, while Raymonds face was even more serious and his pupils were covered with ayer of aweinspiring light. She seldom called him by his first name, unless she was too angry. Danae didnt care about anything. The cat was sent by Joe. He should have to chop the woman either. Could he do that?! Miss Macay Susan could see that Mr. Macay was already restraining his anger, thinking that if Miss Macay continued to resist so much because of a cat. She would be the one who suffered in the end. Miss Macay? At the moment, thest bottom line of Danae hadpletely disintegrated. Hearing Susan call her that, she only felt ridiculous Dont call me that, Macay was not myst name! After Danae said that, Susan was shocked. She didnt expect Danae to say such a thing. It was taboo here.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Henry realized that this matter might not be so easy to solve. The girl really reached the limit of patience, so she said such a thing. However, her breathing became more and more urgent. After blurting out the words, she could never take them back. She knew from the cold eyes of the man that she had angered him. What did she just say? She said that her surname was not Macay and she was not from Macay family. Everybody out. These words were extremely low, as if everything around them had fallen into darkness and cold. She watched them leaving here and leaving only him and her. In this dead moment, Danae even wondered if she would never walk out of this room again. The pride of the previous moment was exhausted in this second. Say that again. There was no mood in Raymonds voice, but the low dullness was enough to make her feel the terrible deterrence. She did not look at his frosty appearance at the moment, but lowered her head, breathing more and more tightly, and her palms were sweating. When he came one step closer, she retreated two steps. Atst, she retreated to the corner, and the oppressive breath kept approaching. Danae bit her lips, blushed her eyes, and spoke again If my surname is Macay, what is my rtionship with you? Were they actually rtives? She called him Uncle outside, but at night she had to sleep with him. Her surname was Macay, but it was just a mocking joke. What kind of world had you given me since I was young? Imprisoned her in a disguised way and took away her smile, her normal psychology. She was given a childhood that she did not dare to recall. She had be like this, and she didnt know if she should thank him for giving her a home and not letting her die in the streets. Or should she hate him and made her a mental derangement in the eyes of others? You taught me from an early age that only you were right in this world. You did not allow me to have my own wishes, not allowed me to like something, not allowed me to dislike something. I kept telling myself that it was enough to be the puppet you want. I also thought that you would be satisfied. But facts had proved that this was not the case. You did it on purpose about Cyril. You wanted to test me. Did you really listen to you? Your experiment was sessful, which made me dare not have any wilder desires andpletely cut off all my thoughts. She had to say that Raymonds methods were indeed deadly. So she failed, but that didnt mean she would lose in the future. What exactly do you want? She said this, nothing more than want, Raymond knew her, this was the girl he brought up. As long as she said, as long as he had, he would give her everything. I want to live a normal life, contact with normal people, and cure my illness. Why dont you just say you want to leave me, huh? The smell of each other, let her cant regress. She looked down and thought a little bit, she asked Will you let me leave? No. Chapter 84 After that, she smiled, thats it, so she wont mention this impossible request. She did that, but she failed. If you want to contact with people, you should go back to school. No I had thought of a more suitable ce. Her eyes were firm, and she looked up at him with firm and clear words Yourpany. At school, she couldnt get what she wanted and couldnt turn herself into a woman like Joe. But it was different in Raymond family, where she wanted to know the answer. Someone would always know what her father was convicted for. The mans eyes picked out. He was interested in what she said.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Danae, you are still young. Not young, Im not a girl anymore. Dont forget, he turned her into a woman. As he said, women in Raymond must have this qualification, right? Raymonds pupils were deep, and she was bing more and more responsive. Well, I will allow you to go. The mans voice stopped and slowly overflowed But I have a deadline. What deadline? Two months, show me that you can, otherwise Cold lips slowly kissed her eyebrows again, endless hoarse bewitch You must be as good as before. In other words, if she could not prove that she could adapt, would she have to stay in this prison forever? How could I prove it? Now Danae had no conditions to talk about. This was her only way out. Then you will know. His girl just wanted to fly away and saw the outside world. Then he would give her this chance, but The ending was the same. Joe was watching the financial news at home. Henry didnt look very good when he came to her. She probably knew what it was for. You are so angry, then was he It would be foolish for you to try to attract his attention by hurting the girl. Foolish. The woman turned off the TV and chuckled. She didnt feel stupid. At least, she helped Danae realize what kind of person she was. Was she seriously injured? However, a kitty, no matter how sharp its ws were, it would not really hurt her. Danae was scratched by a cat and not bitten by a snake. Henry questioned her as a murderer. It seemed that I am stupid. Henry sneered. It was not Joe who was stupid, but himself. He really thought she would put down Raymond and start over. In the end, however, he turned his trust into a joke. Joe, I would never mind your business again. She didnt need him, and he Just tried to cut her off from the bottom of his heart. Henry, what do you mean by this? Literal meaning. The man did not have any more redundant exnations. When he left, the determined figure made Joe feel that her heart was inexplicably empty. She did not dislike Henry, but Raymond was the person she wanted, but Henry was good to her, and she was used to it. But when he said now, he would not care about her again. Joe suddenly felt that something was missing. Chapter 85 Danae officially went to Raymond enterprise one weekter. During this week, she made a lot of preparations, although she still didnt know much about what she should do. When she first joined thepany, she attracted the attention of many employees and looked at the girl who joined thepany at the age of 18. Of course, as they all know, her surname was Macay. Whether she was a rtive of Mr. Macay was another matter. What do I need to do? In the office of the senior president, she looked at the man who was working. Here, subordinates all called him Mr. Macay. She also had to adapt to her identity. When she saw that Raymond did not speak, she made another noise Mr. Macay, may I ask what work do I need to do? It had been two hours since she came. He had been sitting there reading the documents, but herself, like a primary school student being punished, did not dare to make any noise for fear of disturbing him. However, after standing for a long time, the patience was naturally polished. Raymond looked up and looked at her. Instead of the spoil in his eyes in the past, he was serious Stand still. Danae had to straighten up and regain her footing. In her heart was a silent resistance, when would I stand? Knock, knock, knock A symbolic knock on the door came, and Joe came in wearing a white shirt and a ck hipwrapped skirt, with the beauty of a mature woman and the strength of her work. She looked at the girl and rightly ignored the person who was punished and took the documents in her hand to the direction of Raymond. Mr. Macay, this is a new project I n to do in the near future. See if there is any objection. Joe said and ced the document on the table. She leaning forward slightly. Under the button of the shirt was the beauty of women.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. She caressed the back of the mans hand and stirred him intentionally. In the view of Danae, it was really Well, she couldnt bear to look straight at them. Ahem Mr. Macay, what kind of work should I need to do? She made a noise again. It was obviously impatient with deliberately interrupting someones flirtation this time. Chapter 86 I, my hand acid The danger rubbed against her and Mu Wuans face could drip blood. Aware of the oppression, she pushed away his hand and covered her small mouth with both hands. Busy shook his head, resolutely not! Warm His luring voice grew heavier and darker. Mu warm eyes flushed, full of grievances pie mouth Raymond, I am like this, you also bully me He is really, too bad. No other adjective can be found, and Mu Nuan only feels the full sense of humiliation and keeps churning. Seeing that she was really anxious, Raymond chuckled helplessly and his faint hot breath was in his ear Dont bully you, Ill go to the bathroom. Just dont bully her. It seems that I can only take a cold bath tonight. Seeing him get up, Mu Nuan breathed a sigh of relief, but the mans desire just now. Read, she can feel, is really patient miserable. After a while, there was the sound of shower in the bathroom. Mu Nuan curled up in the corner of the bed, listening to the sound of the shower that did not stop, and began to worry. Although he did not have that knowledge, he seemed to be really unbearable. Half an hour has passed, Mu Nuan is afraid, should not Not yet? Cant, had to crustily skin of head out of bed, tiptoe to the bathroom outside. Trembling his heart, he knocked at the door. Are you are you not well yet? Chanting in my heart, does it take so long? There was no response, Mu Nuan frowned, was it angry? Mu Raymond, make a noise. This time, the sound of the word just fell, and the bathroom door suddenly opened from the inside. The almost red and fruity man, the wheatcolored chest and abdominal muscles were perfect, and the fishing line looked so attractive Wait! Raymond, you The next moment, the body was buckled into his arms, the mans big palm held down her small hand, hurried there Mu Nuan wanted to withdraw his hand, but it was toote. Shh The belly of the finger was against her lips, and the threat in her eyes was so deep that it seemed that she would not do so, and he would try it with this small mouth. Mu Nuan was afraid that he would move such thoughts again. He did not dare to struggle in his arms and did not speak. He let his hands under his control do the indescribable things. Although this is not the first time to do such a thing, but It is the socalled different mentality, people feelpletely different. More than ten minutes passed, Mu Nuan felt that his palm was getting hotter and hotter, and he hummed helplessly Still not well yet? How long will it take? I, my hands are sore. Then here, eh? The man said, pointing to her belly and pointing to her crimson lip, Mu Wuan stared and shook his head, so he had to give up Lets go on, I wont urge you. This kind of thing, or dont rush it, otherwise it will fall into trouble in the future, but it will be a lifetime thing. So in the long night, Mu Nuan finally realized what is the state of hand soreness to numbness. Until he finally feltfortable, he pulled out a paper towel and wiped her palm. He saw the little womans t mouth displeased, as if he had suffered much injustice. Dont touch me He brushed away his hand and stared at him with the air bulging. Say anything, dont let him touch her again. Im sorry, I cant help it at the moment. The man said sorry words, but between the lines, which has the meaning of sincere apology, is a lot of mockery tone. You have used this reason many times. Mu Nuan will no longer be fooled into believing it. Cant he restrain himself every time? Warm, you are too attractive. Raymonds voice was hoarse and she put the little woman back in her arms. The warm breath spread thin on her forehead. Mu Nuan said she was innocent. She didnt do anything. How can she be attractive? Have you been so unrestrained when you were with Joe? Its not that Mu Nuan wants to mention Joe at this time, but that he suddenly wants to know. See a man smile silently, she sipped her lips, what does he mean by smile, whether there is or not. His heart was bored and he put his elbow to his chest Say it. Originally, she was not so curious. She had to know about this by him tonight. This is a second guess, huh? you say yes first. She seems to have a hard time with him on this issue. No. These two words were almost pasted between her eyes. Only for you. From the first time I saw this little warm person, the warmth of the palm of my hand was unforgettable. Its a pity that Mu Nuan was still too young at that time, but Raymond was not in a hurry. When he was raised, he was still one of his people and could not run away. No? letter. Mu Nuan how dare not believe it, just, the in the mind still some ufortable. Joe was about to leave, but how did she feel that Joes departure had made her even more perplexed. He decided to fall in love with Raymond and stay with him at ease, but he didnt know anything about his past, and he didnt want her to know that. Can you tell me your past? In fear and trembling, he still asked the words out of his mouth. A pair of surplus eyes are full of confusion, looking at the men close at hand, clearly so close, but each others hearts seem to be separated by a gap, how also cant cross the past. Her past is all his. So What about Raymonds past? What would the past look like without Mu Nuans participation? The mans warm and cool palm caressed her long hair, and the smile on her lips was three pointszy and seven points thin and cool. Every word seemed to be so light in the clouds and light in the wind There is nothing worth saying. As if, his past, like that of ordinary people, is not worth recalling and is worth mentioning again. The light in Mu Nuans eyes gradually darkened, and there was nothing worth saying that was, he didnt want to tell her. The sense of loss, saying no, must be deceiving. Is it true that a man who doesnt even want to tell you about the past can choose to apany him all his life? But Mu Nuan seems to have no other choice. Think about it, but also intriguing. After the training course, Mu Nuan went to the lying library and borrowed some books on basic design before it was too early. When she came out with two books in her arms, the car was waiting for her across the road. There was a caring in front of her. She stopped but saw a little girl selling flowers not far away. The car was still driving so fast in the downtown area that it came straight without warning. Be careful!N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. I dont know which passerby shouted, but it was toote. Mu Nuan only saw the basket of flowers in the girls hand flying a few meters away. The car braked fiercely, but the girl had already fallen down and there was no blood on her body. She should have been too surprised and fainted. Shit! The man who got off the bus gave a broken scolding. He didnt care about the girl who was hit. Instead, he looked at the front of his expensive car and scolded a few words. When the crowd gathered around, Mu Nuan also heard the mans displeased voice What are you looking at? This is the clink porcin! Mu Nuan has never seen such a dude before. He raced in the downtown area and shifted the responsibility to the injured girl when something happened. Soon there were anonymous people in the crowd who called the police. After all, they did not dare to provoke the luxury car. However, they called the police anonymously because they could not see the attitude of the rich who hit people and abused them. When the police arrived, the girl had not woken up, but no one dared to touch her. Do you know who I am? This girl is to touch porcin The man said, taking out several hundreddor bills from his wallet and throwing them directly on the girl. Open your eyes when you have enough. Ill give you more money when I dont have enough. But the man, still motionless. Did anyone present see the ident? The police needed witness, but the crowd soon dispersed, and the rich man grunted coldly as if no one dared to provoke him. I saw it. The speaker was Mu Nuan. Although the voice is small, it is firm. All eyes looked at her, especially the socalled touched porcin man, frowning at the speaker, as if to say that she was looking for death. In an hour. The police department. The girl woke up and suffered a temporary shock. Hearing what the police said, the man sneered at it Do you policemen have nothing to do with people who touch porcin? At this point, I looked out of the corner at the person sitting quietly on the other side. It looked like I was just an adult and dared toe to the police station to be a witness. I was really impatient. Little sister, you should not be with the clink porcin female doll is a group? Go ahead, I can afford any amount of money. For the sake of the girls delicate appearance, he should hire a prostitute and do notck this small sum of money. Mu Nuan just looked at him coldly and did not speak or be angry. Until the sound of high heels came, to be honest, Mu Nuan thought Joe was back at first sight. Because in the past, if she did anything wrong, Joe would alwayse to her in the first ce, stepping on the sound of high heels. But this time, the woman who came into the police station was not looking for her. Whats going on? The female voice was quiet without losing its coldness. It was very confident but showed a few wisps of warmth. Chapter 87 is really sweet Mu Nuan looked at the womaning in a in slim skirt from the corner of his eye and heard that the unruly man suddenly changed his face before that Elder sister, why did youe? Qiu Jingye was already impatient to wait. This police station is not a ce to stay. He only came for a few minutes. He hated the air here. I saw someone saying something in the polices ear. Before that, the police who had also made a serious inquiry immediately raised their smiles. Mu Nuan could see that it was ttering. It turned out to be Master Qiu, then this must be a misunderstanding. Just a misunderstanding? Qiu Jingye squinted, and the police immediately shook their heads No, its not your fault, its its a porcin bumping incident. The policeman said, looking aside at the silent witness who was sitting quietly. What are you going to do with this porcin clink? This time Qiu Jingye is not going to just forget it. He is not targeting the girl who was hit. But this seemingly boring but interesting witness. This The police are in a dilemma. How can we deal with this clink porcin? Its a little dispute, but its a big shot. All right, lets go as soon as we have nothing to do. Its not shameful to be here. The woman who spoke was Qiu Jingyes sister, Qiu Jingning. She also noticed the girl who was sitting on the side in an unbelievably quiet manner. Bens face turned softer for his younger brother. She stepped forward and stood in front of the girl, hooking out a faint smile Little sister, is a misunderstanding, as you can see, my brother didnt really hurt people. As for the child, if we need money, we can give her financial aid, and it will be over. Mu Nuan looked up at this simple, elegant and gentle woman. Her words seemed to be the same. However, if you listen carefully, you seem to be saying indirectly that this is an incident of touching porcin. My sister is talking to you, are you deaf or dumb? Shut up. Qiu Jingnings biggest headache was this younger brother. He didnt say anything about troubles when he came back. He learned some strange temper from a group of hooligans. Even if he raced, he came to the police station. Qiu Jingye looked at this and had to keep silent. His impatient eyes looked at the still unmoved person. Shit, didnt you still speak just now? Now you are pretending to be deaf and dumb. Miss Mu. When Lays voice came, Mu Nuan slowly raised his eyes. Raymond did note in person. It was also at this time that he should have something to do with thepany. And let hime to the police station, should be very admire the general face. Mu always asked me to pick you up. Mu Zong When Qiu Jingning heard these two words, a sh of light shed in his eyes and looked at the girl with his side head. I saw Mu Nuan still said nothing, picked up the book borrowed from the library and went straight away. Wait a minute Qiu Jingning opened his mouth and stopped the man who came to pick up the girl. Lay looked pale and heard each others questioning with some selfevident other meaning Are you talking about Mu Zong the president of Raymond family Group? Ancheng, will there be a second Muzong? Lay politely jaw jaw head, no words, then caught up with the girls pace and left the police station.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Qiu Jingning stood motionless, staring at the figure that gradually disappeared in his sight. Whats the matter, sister? Just now Qiu Jingye wanted to embarrass the girl. He thought she was in the same group as the porcintouching girl. He didnt think it might be the daughter of a certain group. Qiu Jingning slowly withdrew his eyes and shook his head Nothing At this point, he handed a sum of money to the police Please give it to the children in the hospital. This is our little token. Well Miss Qiu is indeed kind. The police took the money with a smile and a smile. The rich were generous. As for the children still lying in the hospital, it is estimated that they are used to touching porcin. The money should be punished for such a serious mistake and confiscated! After getting on the bus, Mu Nuan did not go back directly, but went to the hospital. The girl was about to be discharged from the hospital. Although she seemed to be still in shock, her blood color recovered. If you are discharged from the hospital, let your family settle the medical expenses. I I have no family, only a younger brother. This It was also very difficult for the nurse to know that the girl was sent to the hospital because she was too frightened, but the police said that the girl touched the porcin, and the responsibility could only be borne by the girls family. Can you help her to go through the formalities? Mu Nuan looked at Lay. She seldom asked Lay anything, but this time, she didnt know what to do. The girl really didnt look like she was lying. Moreover, what Mu Nuan saw with his own eyes was not clink porcin. If it werent for the timely braking, the child would have been lying in the operating room. Of course. Lay, with a faint smile on his lips, left the ward with the nurse and went to be discharged from the hospital. And the girl a pair of big eyes looked at the big sister in front of her, looked around the eyes, very lost My basket of flowers is missing, otherwise I can give the flowers in the basket to my kind sister. Good sister For the first time, some people said that she was warm and kind. She smiled faintly. She used to think that these two words were only out of step with her life and never fit. Is there anything else wrong with you? The girl shook her head, the way she smiled, so energetic, even though her lips were still pale. Im fine, just What? The flowers are gone. Ah What is the child thinking? This is the time. Is it still thinking about the basket of flowers? I promised to sell flowers today in exchange for money and buy sugar for my younger brother. Sugar, why is this again? Do children like candy that much? In a few minutes. Wow, its really candy. The girl looked at Pei listening to the wind and took out some candy from her white coat and grinned. Mu Nuan knew that Pei listened to the wind in his white coat, but there were many candies in it at any time. Its better to coax the patient to eat by himself. Uncle, can I take two? You can take all these. Pei heard the wind and saw that the girl was not greedy. She only took two, one for herself and the other for her younger brother. A girl who is not greedy will be happy in the future. Its really sweet. The girl was holding candy, her eyes narrowed into a line, and she looked happy, as if this candy was something happier than happiness. Mu Nuan is strange. Is Peis sugar so useful? With a chuckle, he reached for one. Pei listened to the wind and raised his eyebrows. This was the first time Mu Nuan ate sugar in front of him. He saw her licking her lips. The smile on her lips was so sweet It is indeed sweet. At this moment, I dont know whether the sweet is sugar or heart. Sure enough, people in love will change. People in love Mu Nuan thought that she had already begun to try to change herself. The future is no longer nk. Because, with him. In the evening, Mu Nuan recalled the afternoon, and his mouth still hung with a faint smile. What are youughing at? There was a mans voice beside her. The movements on her hands trembled. The design draft being drawn was somewhat disabled. Cover the corners of the mouth smile, she picked up the eraser and said Nothing. Now in Raymonds study, he has left half of the office desk for her, so quiet but not lonelypany, even if he doesnt say a word, he feels at ease. Mu Nuan wanted to think, put down his pencil and looked at the mans still elegant and wless side face Strange, dont you ask what happened this afternoon? She went to the police station, and Raymond didnt even ask. Lay told me everything. Oh. Also, Lay is his assistant. Of course, everything rted to her has to be reported. Although the girl is fine, it was clearly an ident and she was determined to be said to be clink porcin. It is really not worth it for the child. In particr, the girls basket of flowers was thrown away and the flowers could not be sold. Perhaps this is simply dismissive to the rich man. However, that is what she depends on for her survival. Yes. Raymond only answered one word, and Mu Nuan didnt think much about it. After all, it was all over and had little to do with himself. However, she did not expect that she would meet the sisters and brothers she saw today again in the future. It was indeed unexpected under such circumstances, but that was another story. Qius family. Young master and youngdy, you are back. The family is full of new servants. After all, Qius family has just returned to Ancheng and even the newpany has not been officially listed. The servant gave a respectful greeting and raised his eyes to Qiu Jingyes eyes. The bad smile in his mouth and the danger in his eyes made the maid dazed for a moment and immediately lowered his head. At night, Qiu Jingning was woken up. No, master, please dont There is so much nonsense, lie down. Open. Leg! Dont Then there was the sound of the maid screaming and crying. Qiu Jingning looked impatient. This was the first time that she had been back. How long had she been doing this kind of motherfucker every day? The knock on the door made Zheng Qing feel. The man in desire gave a broken scold and wrapped his lower body with a white bath towel. Qiu Jingye opened the door and his face was filled with displeasure Elder sister, what are you doing in the middle of the night! Qiu Jingnings eyes were cold and withered when he entered the air. In the smelling room, I nced at the maid whose tie was wrapped around the edge of the bed. The deep red on the bed sheet really made her sick. Chapter 88 Put your woman on the phone! Qiu Jingye, take your temper. In this way, how can she trust to hand over thepany to him for management, and what else can she do in one day besides ying with women and cars? Elder sister, only the old man likes to say such words. Dont follow suit. He is the most annoyed with this. He is 25 years old. Why cant he y? Isnt the old man worried that Qius family would be abandoned in his hands? With such arge fortune, the old man would suspect this and that even if he couldnt do it himself. Besides, isnt Qiu Jingning still here? His sister is a little temperate, except for him of course. If it werent for the old mans preference for boys over girls, Im afraid the head of the Qiu family would have been her Qiu Jingning. Have you forgotten the hostessst time? Which time? Qiu Jingye is most annoyed with this kind of old scores. He has already returned to Ancheng from Lincheng. He also mentioned what Lincheng did. The hostess, is not secretly pregnant with his seed, the end is only one, get rid of the wild. Seed, give some money and send it away. Elder sister, if you dont like me, you will find someone to marry earlier, to the mother said before he died who Qiu Jingye cant remember, anyway, it was his sisters marriage. This time she was willing to return to Ancheng with him, not partly because she came to find someone to fulfill her promise. Qiu Jingning sank his eyes and seemed to be mentioned by Qiu Jingye. In short, during this period of time, you should not cause any more troubles to me. As he said this, he curled his eyes at the bloodless maid. He did not feel half sympathy, but only felt that his appearance made people look bad. After ying, give her money tomorrow and let her go. Dont dirty this new vi, new home. Mu Nuan finally felt that his life was no longer so boring. Every day after the design course, she would go to different ces to see, sometimes to the library, sometimes to some exhibition halls to see those designs from masters. Although she is only new to design and does not know much about these appreciations, who knows whether she will be such an outstanding person in the future. Today, as usual, she wants to go to the shopping mall and buy some materials. Now she can enter the stage of doing it by hand. When designing clothes, she must have materials. Mr. Driver helped her carry a lot of things. She wanted to think about it. It should be all for the time being. By the way, we also need some trinkets. There is a boutique in front of us, which is full of small ornaments and DIY made by ourselves. Wee to visit, may I ask what you want The clerks voice suddenly stopped and Mu Nuan looked at the voice. The clerk was a bit well, familiar. Jiang redundant never expected that he would meet Peis socalled girlfriend in the hospitalst time in the store opened by himself and his friends. Scene Well, it was awkward for a while. Mu Nuan did not remember the face very much, but this river was redundant. She heard a lot of stories about chasing Pei and listening to the wind, so thest time she met, she looked at it carefully and remembered it in her mind. Inexplicably, Mu Nuan just felt that this girl was so bold and open to chase Dr. Pei, but it was rare, so she would like to say a few more words about this river. Is this your shop? well, I drove it with my friends. Jiang Yu has never disturbed Peis listening to the wind since thest hospital incident. Since everyone has a girlfriend, she is really too shameless if she pesters like this again. Mu warm hesitated for a moment, trance aware of what, just slowly opened his mouth That I, Pei Tingfeng and I are not the kind of rtionship you think, I he is my uncle. Although he called his uncle many times in front of Pei Listening to the Wind, how does Mu Nuan feel now that calling him uncle in front of people who like Pei Listening to the Wind seems very old. He is my uncle Jiang redundant dazed for a moment, thought he heard wrong. Either my uncle or my elder. Helpless, it seems that the more he says, the older Pei listens to the wind. in short, its not that kind of rtionship. Jiang redundantly believed that the girl did not need to cheat herself about such things. Sost time, Dr. Pei did it on purpose. Half happy and half annoyed, is she so annoying and necessary? Thank you for telling me by the way, my name is Jiang Yu, Jiang Shui Jiang, Yu Yu.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Mu Nuan Well, its a very special way to introduce yourself. However, Mu Nuan likes it. My name is Mu Nuan. This should be the first time in Mu Nuans life to introduce himself to others. He is not very good at speaking, but only this simple sentence. At night. From time to time in the room came the woman whispering charming * Light Light Well, Raymond hiss Until the sudden vibration of the mobile phone interrupted this sexual moment. Phone Answer the phone Mu Nuan wanted to cry, this man intentionally tossed her, she was tired and sleepy, it happened that men did not have the time to end. As a result, after an incident, the vibration of the mobile phone never stopped. Raymond a pair of ck eyes are Yin Zhi, the arms of the little woman bite lips gasping for air, heard the mans extremely cold voice came Go Obviously, this is not to be said to her. Pei on the other side of the phone was speechless. This should be what he said. Shit! Raymond, put your woman on that phone! Across the distance, Mu Nuan recognized the same angry voice in Peis voice of listening to the wind. So fierce, look for her? Wait a minute, I dont seem to have done anything bad. Mu Nuan shook her head. Her breath was disordered and she didnt want to answer any more calls from Lao Shizi at this time. I have something to say. Dont disturb me. Jiang redundant things, your woman how so unreliable, I As soon as the sound of the word I fell, Raymond threw his cell phone on the ground. How impatient he was, he buckled the little womans body and turned over to cheat her. You Still, stille? Mu Nuan immediately counselled, holding his little face and shaking his head pitifully. Unfortunately, the more so, in the eyes of men, the more pitiful but lovable it is like a deer. The crimson cheeks were all flushed, and kissed the bitten red and swollen lip, which was once again attached to the lingering. Chapter 89 to see if it is pregnancy After the event, Mu Nuan was too tired to move, but the man did not allow her to sleep. She squinted and was in a daze. Whats wrong with Jiangs redundancy? Well The woman now which also can think of what river redundant ah, perfunctory uh, thought can be so peace of mind to sleep. The light hung on the skin, is a mans long pick. Fun fingers caressed just love one by one. The position that has been pitied has been pulled up for a moment without a moment. Dial, is really Raymond! And let her not sleep. Uhhuh. He learned her perfunctory appearance should also be a voice, Mu warm open his eyes, on the man with some mockery eyes, hum a way Speak. Dont touch it any more, otherwise the fire should rise again. She is really sleepy, but this man always has Qian Qians ten thousand ways to keep her awake. Jiang is redundant. How did you know her, huh? Jiang redundant Mu Nuan wanted to think, suddenly hooked lip angle smile You said she bought some small ornaments in her store this afternoon. She is very nice, dont you think it is very suitable for Pei to listen to the wind? Hearing the little woman say it is suitable, Raymond will know what Pei is angry with tonight. Do you want to be friends with her? When Raymond asked this sentence, the timbre darkened a few degrees, and the smile on Mu Wuans mouth faded a few minutes. She did not know what a friend was. However, she really likes Jiangs redundancy, but after a few words, she can be infected by her optimistic attitude. However, she did not dare to be friends with others. I I dont know what to do. What should I do to get along with people normally? At the end of the day, weak and weak asked May I? Can she make friends? In the past, Mu Nuan never dared to ask Raymond this. After all, the answer can be imagined. He said, she doesnt need friends, she needs only him. But now, Mu Nuan thinks that the rtionship between the two has changed a little, hasnt he? He also tries to let her touch some things. Dont be close friends. Four words, not deep, not shallow. Now listen to Raymonds speech, still have to specte on a little, dont make deep friends, is it possible to make? Mu Nuan made friends with people for the first time, and he didnt know what to say or do. He always went to Jiangs surplus store for design courses in the past two days. Guess you wille this afternoon, I bought you a cup of milk tea. Although Jiang Yu doesnt know much about getting along with Mu Nuan, he was born extroverted and is very good to everyone. And she also felt that Mu Nuan was withdrawn, but she also wanted to make friends with herself. There is a cup of milk tea in front of me. This is what a girls family will drink when she grows up. Is this drinkable? Mu Nuan sipped her lips. Raymond never allowed her to touch these snacks and other drinks. Of course, are you afraid of getting fat? Aunt Qing never told her that what people outside gave was not to be eaten indiscriminately even if it looked attractive. Drink or not? After a moments hesitation, I took it and took a sip. It was slightly sweet and astringent. The taste was very strange, but it was also good. She is like a child who tries new things for the first time, from initial resistance to slow eptance, and then to final liking. Mu Nuan, is your family very strict with you? I havent even drunk milk tea. Are the elders in my family very strict with themselves? The family Mu Nuan faded the light in his eyes and nodded thoughtfully, but he felt that this was not the case and shook his head at the end. So what do your family do to you? Suddenly, I was curious that a girl like redundant could not imagine what her family would look like. We, listen to the name will know, redundant is the most redundant one in the family. Since I was 18 years old, I have left home ande here to find a job. Mu Nuan It turns out that this is the case. Although Jiang said that these were all right withughter, Mu Nuan felt that he did not seem to have much feelings for the socalled home. Looking at the time, its gettingte and I have to go back. Before leaving, I saw candy and toffee lying on the table nearby. It seems that I have always seen this kind of sugar recently. Thest time I was in the hospital, Pei Tingfeng carried it in his white coat. This is it. Mu Nuan still remembers thest time he asked Pei to listen to the wind, why does the sugar he gives always have only one taste? Dont toffee feel too sweet? How did Pei listen to the wind and answer her Well, because a girl told me before that this was the best sugar she had ever eaten. Go around, fate always likes to y tricks on people. Perhaps the person waiting for him has already appeared, but he just met and did not know each other. Miss Mu is back and dinner is ready. Havent hee back yet? Mr. Wang said there was something to do tonight, so dont wait for him. Mu Nuan licked her lips, and there was still the smell of milk tea on her lips. Something happened Well, then she had to eat dinner alone again. But tonight is a bit strange, I cant say, no appetite. Isnt it delicious? Aunt Qing didnt move chopsticks much when she saw Mu Nuan. She always drank hot water. Not I, just a little A little, nauseous. Before those two words could be said, Mu Nuan covered his mouth and ran to vomit. Aunt Qing followed her in the past and saw that the girl didnt spit out anything, but she was very miserable and her little face was wrinkled. Is there any gastrointestinal difort? Is there anything else ufortable besides vomiting? Mu warm shook his head, the kind of ufortable feeling, astringent mouth. Finally just hook hook lip, say with smile Its okay. I feel better now.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Even though she still didnt have much appetite, Aunt Qing asked the girl to go back to the house to rest and cook some soup for herself before delivering it. But looking at Mu Nuans back upstairs, Aunt Qing sank her face and felt vaguely uneasy. Better not be like that. Miss Mu is still so young Mu Nuan slept for a while and heard Aunt Qing knocking at the door. She came to deliver soup to her. But as soon as she smelled the soup, she began to feel ufortable again. Miss Mu, you cant do this, or go to the hospital. What are you looking at? Mu Nuan inadvertently replied, Is she ill? Did she eat snacks in the afternoon so she didnt have an appetite? It is better to check it. Heard, aunt qings tone seems not very good, Mu Nuan puzzled raised and looked at each other, heard the next words, let her the whole people are consternation See if it is pregnant. Pregnant Pregnant? ! Chapter 90 Please, dont tell him … Impossible! These three words are almost blurted out. Mu Nuan never thought about the word pregnancy. Miss Mu, lets go to the hospital. Aunt Qing is a former person. Although she is not a doctor, she looks at It is indeed a sign of harm. I wont go! Mu Nuans heart is now in his throat. He went to the hospital in case he had been examined. Qing aunt, you must be thinking, I am I want to exin, but I dont know how to exin. I dont understand why Aunt Qing thinks it will be pregnant, pregnant What signs should there be? Mu Nuan doesnt know anything about these. But she knows very well that she cant She cant have children now! I am still a child, and now I have learned to try to get in touch with new things. How can I be pregnant? At that time, the fear hit from all directions, making Mu warm whole body is uncontroble shiver. Miss Mu, dont be nervous then it should be to see what kind of disease you have before you can cure it. Aunt Qing, I said I was not ill! Mu Nuan bit his lip fiercely and said, Isnt she just not eating a dinner prepared by Aunt Qing? As for scaring her so much? Qing aunt knew Mu Nuan was frightened. Although this period of time Miss Mu began to be different from before and her temper was lively, she could not restrain her emotions when she met with fear. Qing aunt was afraid that the girl would return to the very bad state before, so she had to leave her two steps and appease Good, good, not sick we wont go to the hospital. At the moment, Mu Nuan is like a frightened bird. Even if Aunt Qing said she would not go to the hospital, her eyes were still full of suspicion. Why does aunt qing think she is pregnant and Dont tell him! She knew that as long as anything rted to her, Aunt Qing would tell Raymond, not a word bad, not a word missing. In the past, she pretended to turn a blind eye, which did not mean that she did not think so. Please, dont tell him Even if I know that Aunt Qing loves me dearly, butpared with love, Aunt Qings job is udia familys housekeeper and only serves one person. Miss Mu Dont tell him, he will be suspicious. Im not pregnant at all. Im sure. Aunt Qing was helpless. I was very sure of that sentence. Hearing it was a lie. Miss Mu does not understand the world, even the basic concepts and signs of pregnancy, how can she be sure that she is not pregnant? However, the people in front of him were almost redeyed and began to ask for words. At the beginning, Mu Nuan only said the word to Aunt Qing once. It was that year that the twelveyearold tried to escape and was brought back by his husband himself. That night, Mr. Wang called Dr. Pei, and then In the room came the girls cry of pain, which tore her heart and split her lungs, while Aunt Qing stood downstairs and heard the cry Aunt Qing, please help me However, she is only udia familys housekeeper. She must remember her identity in everything she says and does. Besides, what Mr. Wang has done is just to have someone who can apany him all the time. Very not easy this person appeared, even if it is morbid enclosure, aunt qing also only as the girl doomed. But at the moment, if it werent for the real fear, Mu Nuan wouldnt have said the word. Mu Nuan knew that her rtionship with Raymond had indeed changed a lot during this period of time. However, this does not mean that emergencies will not bring everything back to the original point. If aunt qing tells Raymond her doubts, then Whether she is pregnant or not, she will be taken for examination. If it is found that she is pregnant, what should she do and what will Raymond do? These are all things that Mu Nuan dare not think about. She did not even dare to go to the hospital herself, and she did not want Raymond to take her to the hospital himself! As long as Aunt Qing does not say it, it will be regarded as an own goal and the past will be over. Well, I wont say. Qing Yis words, to Mu Nuan, are redemption. Maybe I am an old fool. Didnt Dr. Pei prescribe medicine for you? There should be no mistake. Mu Nuans breath was disordered. When ites to the medicine Pei listened to the wind and gave her, she took it several times, but sometimes she forgot. When she remembered to take it again, it was within 24 hours. Therefore, the heart of longing for warmth is still hanging. She only hoped that such symptoms were only temporary and would soon pass away. At night, no one can disturb the most secluded box. When Pei listened to the wind, he saw the man nestled in the mans arms and was slightly shocked. He just received an operation temporarily. If he camete, he missed anything. Who can tell him who is in Bo Yanchens arms, not like his fiancee Moka Fang. Squinting, the womans face is seven points like someones. Thats why. Mr. Bo The Iraqi looks at the age of graduating from college, but he is much simr in age and appearance to the deceased. Unfortunately, without the innate temperament of that person, it is not the same after all if he looks and learns. Pei listened to the wind. You scared her. Bo Yanchens timbre was cold. He fastened the person for a few minutes and deepened his pupil for a few minutes. Pei listen to the wind this just take back his line of sight on the woman, helpless, but helpless speechless, finally, only chuckled Does the little girl know that he has a fiancee and is going to get married? The woman who leaned against Bo Yan Chens arms looked up at the man close at hand, then looked at Pei to listen to the wind, nodded and said But I like him. Because I like it, I dont care about it. Like it? Pei was not the only one whoughed this time. On one side, he was holding a ss of red wine and shaking the ss. His thin and beautiful lip angle raised a sarcastic radian. People who like him or money? I Mr Bo, I am not like that Listening to Pei listening to the wind so asked, the woman immediately changed her face, once upon a time still tender like water to wronged innocent. Unfortunately, Pei Tingfeng really couldnt think of anything else to describe the injustice and innocence caused by the performance except writing words. Bo Yanchen caressed her long hair and kissed her eyes Dont be afraid, Im here. Small, dont be afraid Pei can only say that if simrlooking women can rece drugs tofort Bo Yanchen, at least, it is not a bad thing, is it? However, he still had to remind the woman Whether its people or money, the woman who likes him in short has no good end. Either he is dead or he is doomed to have only a loveless marriage in the future. I feel pitiful when I think about it.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Chapter 91 warm, where pain There is no good end The womans name is Jian Xin. Shortly after she came to sit on the stage at night, Bo Yanchen ordered the night performance. For several days in a row, she knew that the man she met was rich. He has a fiancee, but he knows at a nce that it is useless. Otherwise, I wouldnte to this ce for fun. Although I dont know that this man came to wrap her nights in those nights, I dont need her to sleep with me. I just let her sit there quietly. He looked at her and could watch all night. He bought her a vi. In the suburbs of the river, the vis there were all expensive. Jane Xin never thought that she would live in a ce with rich people. There is no need to work in such a ce or please those ugly men. She only needs to wait for Bo Yanchen toe to her sometimes. Even if there is no substantial rtionship, Jian Xin can still get a lot of benefits. I love him and dont care what happens. Love? This time it was Bo Yanchen whoughed aloud. He suddenly loosened the womans waist and suddenly alienated. Jianxin noticed it and thought he had said something wrong. Cant she say love? Bo Yanchen treated her so well, didnt he like himself? Go home. Mr. Bo Jane Xins pupil is tight. She really said something wrong. What does he mean by letting her go back? Back to the vi, or Back to her original position at the beginning? Thin Yan Chen with the corners of the mouth if there is no smile, long and goodlooking fingers will woman ear temples falling a few wisps of hair dont ear again, added Go back first, Ill see you tomorrow night. Tomorrow night this let Jane Xin breathe a sigh of relief, originally is not what she thought, she knew, Mr. Bo is like her. All right. At such times, women should judge the situation, and when men talk about things, she should be clever and obedient and not annoy him. JianXin left the box, Pei listened to the wind pour a ss of wine, his own drink, three points molest y seven points innuendo She is nothing but that face. When it is quiet, it is very simr. Quiet, but one cannot be quiet all ones life and do not speak. Quiet is only a short moment. At this time, before eating red wine without words of the man opposing low smile If you be dumb, you will be quiet. Pei Tingfeng Raymonds words are really a good idea. Although Pei listens to the wind and doesnt like the woman who just went out, it wont make people speechless for the rest of their lives. Well, indeed. Bo Yanchen thought, this is a good way. Pei heard the wind and knew that the two men had always been well, they were not passersby with him. He saved people, and he came to harm people. If you dont say anything to others, be careful to put yourself in. Bo Yanchen is an example. You should know that the Qiu family has returned to Ancheng. Last time, Mu Nuan and Qiu Jingye also had no intention of forming a quarrel. Raymond could not have been unaware of it. Raymond, I have a hunch that Miss Qiu Da ising for you. Yes. The man answered a word lightly, and the shaking ss in his hand reflected different colors from different angles. Warm girl doesnt know your past yet. If I were you, I would report it in advance. Otherwise, who knows what the consequences of not reporting will be. The girls temper has always been elusive. For example, now, I suddenly made friends with Jiang redundant. This is not what Mu Nuan would do. Raymonds deep eyes showed a few wisps of irregrity, with feminine state, reported There is no need for this. She doesnt need to know that. There is no need to know about his past, even other people. Knowing or not knowing is meaningless. The cage of Mu Nuans life is his Raymond. If he does not let her go, she will only be in a cage for the rest of her life, blooming in bud until she withers and dies. Mu Nuan still didnt fall asleep at night. From the beginning, he felt nauseous and nauseous. Now he has severe stomachache. However, because of Aunt Qings previous spection, she is now afraid to show any symptoms. Endure it, maybe after it, it will be fine. She also specially checked the signs of pregnancy, and there was no severe stomach colic, so she should not there is no possibility of pregnancy. At two oclock in the morning, she heard the door twist open. Raymond is back! He gritted his teeth, closed his eyes, and leaned sideways to pretend to be asleep, but the pain seemed to be getting worse and worse. After a while, as usual, he moved gently, unwilling to wake her up, and his strong arms surrounded her from behind. The warmth pasted on the back, and the familiar and unforgettable male vor. No matter when at night, he likes to hold her to sleep like this. The big palm around her waist looks gentle, but in fact he holds it down with a lot of strength, just like If this woman wants to run in the middle of the night, he will wake up when she moves. As time went by, Mu Nuan thought he was asleep, his clenched teeth loosened, and his body trembled uncontrobly. When the bedsidemp came on, she suddenly opened her eyes and was turned over by the man to look at those deep and bottomless ck eyes. Raymonds heavy pupil was dark and he looked at the fine sweat on his forehead. His lips gradually turned white and his eyebrows twisted slightly. Warm, where does it hurt? Raymond knew her too well, only a slight expression of her, he would know, all her senses like. For example, now, she really hurts. I couldnt help it any more. She held down the position of her stomach and couldnt say the whole thing. She cried out for pain Pain here It really hurts. The weak little hand grabbed his skirt. The pain was apanied by fear, but he was totally dependent on him. Mu Nuan was the first aid at 3 00 a. m. and was an acute gastroenteritis. Im sorry, sir. In fact, Miss Mu had nausea in the evening. It was my carelessness. Aunt Qing didnt expect this. If she had known it was so serious, she would havee to the hospital in the evening. Why didnt you tell me? As for Mu Nuan, Aunt Qing has never made any mistakes. This time alone, she did not tell him. Aunt Qing looked at the emergency room light, hesitated, but heard the first time a man spoke to her in such aweinspiring voice Aunt Qing, remember your identity. Qing aunt helpless, had to tell the truth Miss Mu is afraid that she will be pregnant, so she doesnt want to let her husband know.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Chapter 92 She is not pregnant When Mu Nuan woke up, it was already the morning of the next day, still in transfusion, and his body was still empty. Is she, uh, in the ward? My stomach still hurts a little, but its not as severe asst night. Warm girl It was Pei who listened to the voice of the wind. Only then did he notice that she was not the only one in the ward, but also Dr. Pei and Jiang is redundant. Jiang redundancy was this morning when he took the initiative to send breakfast to Pei to listen to the wind. He knew Mu Nuan was hospitalized for acute gastroenteritisst night. It is because I ate unclean food during the day and wanted warm food. I only drank one cup of milk tea she gave me, so Mu Nuan is sorry, I really didnt know it would hurt you like this, I thought you could drink Jiangs redundant apology made Mu Nuan hesitate for a few seconds, so Isnt she pregnant, just eating dirty things and causing gastrointestinal diseases? Thought of here, the people on the sickbed just slightly relieved, just want to say something, the door of the ward was pushed open, came in the man eyes cold, thin lips gently sip into a line, that week the body under the cold, across the distance can feel. Raymonds long and narrow cold dark eyes looked at the woman who apologized. Jiang was frightened by the slightly frightening eyes. Who is this man and why is he staring at her so fiercely Is it Mu Nuans family? Think so, footsteps couldnt help, to Pei listen to the wind behind a few steps. Although Pei listened to the wind for many days, she also knew that she did not intend to do so this time, but I was afraid that in the eyes of Mu Night, there was no such reason to say. I want to drink it myself. It has nothing to do with others. The speaker was Mu Nuan, fearing that Raymond would hurt her. She could only open her mouth first. She also med herself for her poor health and started gastroenteritis after drinking something. Jiang redundant recognized that Mu Nuan was actually a little afraid. Is this mans poprity too strong? Just now there was an illusion for a moment. Jiang redundant felt that this man wanted to strangle her. Lets go and let her have a good rest. Pei listened to the wind pulling Jiangs surplus arm behind him and took her out of the ward. At that moment when she left the ward, Jiangs surplus took in air conditioning and touched her small heart Scared me to death who is that, wish to tear me Her little heart is almost in her throat. Pei listened to the wind and gave her a cold look. He loosened her arm and had nothing else to say. He turned and left. Jiang redundancy returned to absolute being and followed the mans pace. He walked a few steps and she followed a few steps. Atst Pei was tired of listening to the wind and turned back to look intolerant This is in the hospital. What are you doing with me? I are you angry? Because I got Mu Nuan ill and hospitalized, but I really didnt know she would do this. I just wanted to be friends with her. Although Mu Nuan said that it was not a lovers rtionship with Pei Tingfeng, Jiang redundant felt that Pei Tingfeng was very concerned about Mu Nuan. She doesnt need friends, stay away from her in the future. To stay away from Mu Nuan is to make yourself safer. I dont know if Raymond will pursue this incident again, otherwise the river will be redundant However, this sounds redundant in Jiang, that is, Pei is angry when he hears the wind and gets angry when he has put Mu Nuan into the hospital. Pei listens to the wind, do you especially hate me now? This time, Jiangs redundant loneliness in his eyes was not concealed. Stand where you are, waiting for his answer. you and I are strangers. Pei didnt hate Jiangs redundancy, but he didnt like it either. On the first day the girl appeared in the hospital, he didnt know how she liked him.N?velDrama.Org ? content. They didnt know each other before, did they? Watching the figure in white go further and further, until he disappeared in his sight, Jiang Yu shook his head with a wry smile. It turns out that he really doesnt remember her. In the ward. Mu warm calm eyes, feel some lips dry, licked lips, want to drink water. But she was in transfusion and the cup was on the table, which she could not reach. However, there was no sound. The mans look cant see good or bad. Obsidianlike pupils are condensed with strange coldness. Standing there, Mu Nuan feels that invisible oppressive feeling, which strikes in bursts. Is he Is he angry because she defended Jiangs redundancy just now? But it seems that this is not the case. In the end, the people on the sickbed were uneasy and slowly opened their mouths The surplus is my friend moreover, it is I who eat indiscriminately, and I cant me others. If he wants to punish, then punish her. Anyway, he is not allowed to hurt Jiang redundant. When did the pain startst night, huh? The aweinspiring meaning mixed in the voice of the mans question was heard by Mu Nuan. His heart was tight. Why did he ask so? Did Aunt Qing say anything to him? Carefully looked up at Raymond, this tone obviously began to be some hesitation, faltering I suddenly began to hurt in the middle of the night. She lied again. Have a good rest. Unexpectedly, Raymond only said these four words and left. Mu warm heart a quiver, she has been confused, the mans mind now. But soon, Mu Nuan knew he should regret it. He returned to udia family after being discharged from hospital, but did not see Aunt Qing again. But a new housekeeper came, forty years old. Where is Aunt Qing? Mu Nuan is not used to not having aunt Qing at home. She is the closest person to her except Raymond. Miss Mu, Aunt Qing is getting old. Mr. Qing asked her to go back to her hometown to provide for her old age. In the future, I will be in charge of the top and bottom affairs in udia family. You can call me Sisterinw Zhang. Sisterinw Zhang said, and brought Mu Wan a cup of hot water. When she saw that the girl did not answer. Mu Nuan guessed more or less in his heart that he was holding a cold sweat in his palm, which was what Raymond meant. He let Aunt Qing leave udia family. No one knows what this means better than Mu Nuan. At that time, the unspeakable coldness in her heart prated into every inch of her blood, and it was she who harmed Aunt Qing. Since Mu Nuan came to udia family, Aunt Qing has been the housekeeper of udia family. Raymond usually treats Qing Yi with great respect, but now Miss Mu, drink more hot water. I dont want to drink now. However, this sisterinw Zhang did not follow her temper like the former aunt Qing and put the hot water cup directly into her hand. The hot palm made Mu Nuan almost not hold it. He lowered his eyes and looked at the water in the cup. He could no longer speak. Chapter 93 Dont do this, Ill be afraid In the evening, Mu Nuan cried, this time because he lost contact with Aunt Qing. From childhood to adulthood, this family regards her as her daughters beloved aunt Qing. Will she never see her again? Raymond asked her in the hospital when the pain began. She should have realized that it was hisst chance to give her. But she didnt grasp it and lied, so Aunt Qing was expelled. This night, she waited for him for a long time, but Raymond did note back. Did you not even give her the chance to admit her mistake? Miss Mu, its time to take medicine. When Sisterinw Zhang came in with hot water and medicine, she saw the man curled up on the sofa and wearing only a thin nightgown. The person who came was not Aunt Qing, so when she saw the tears on the girls face, there was nothing but indifference. Sisterinw Zhang, did he say when he would be back tonight? Who is he? Raymond. See zhang sisterinw face is still serious and indifferent, every word without feeling Is it not very good for Miss Mu to call Mr. Mu by his first name? I Mr. Mu didnt call. Miss Mu, you should go to bed early after taking the medicine. Mu Nuan also cant say anything. This sisterinw Zhang seems to be a person who specially controls her and speaks fiercely. Darling took the medicine, the sisterinw added Mr. Mu has ordered that Miss Mu cannot go out these two days. What but Im going She has to go to the design ss, why cant she go out? This is what Mr. Mu said. Miss Mu can talk to Mr. Mu if she has any opinions. In a word, she is not allowed to go out? Before she could say anything more, Sisterinw Zhang left the room and closed the door. The night is thick, but the heart of longing for warmth is cold thoroughly. Why Mingming and he have tried to change, but now aunt qing has left, she and Raymond seem to have returned to the original point. This ispletely contrary to what Mu Nuan thinks. Just because she was afraid of being pregnant and did not dare to tell him, she made him angry? Raymond came back veryte these two days. Mu Nuan did not sleep tonight and could not sleep at all. She is waiting for him. She has to wait for him every night. Just discharged from the hospital, the body is still very weak, clearly very sleepy, but still looking at the clock, waiting. Until the familiar footsteps came, her eyes quivered and she stood up in slippers to open the door. But I heard the door of the book closing. He came back, but did not enter the room, but went to the study. Mu Nuans move to unscrew the door suddenly froze. At that time, he lost the courage to see him. The distance between the room and the study is only more than ten meters, but the hearts of each other are thousands of miles apart. At the end of the day, Mu Nuan could not help taking the initiative. Because, she wants Aunt Qing toe back. She did not want the fierce sisterinw Zhang, nor did she want him to ignore her. When she came out in her coat, she saw Sisterinw Zhang bring hot tea to her study. Sisterinw Zhang, let me deliver it. Miss Mu should have a rest at this time. I Lets let our servants do this kind of thing. Miss Mu, dont disturb Mr. Mu either. Go back to bed early. Mu Nuan has to admit that this sisterinw Zhangs speech is really disliked. As he said what he was a servant, he condemned her and did not disturb her. Is she really good at being bullied? In the past, Aunt Qing used to spoil her, which does not mean that everyone will spoil her. At least, this new housekeeper will not. When stretching out his hand to touch the hot tea on the tea tray, Mu Nuan intentionally, but he also knew that it would burn his hand. When the cup fell on the floor, it made a clear and crisp sound, which must have been heard by the people in the study. Miss Mu you It hurts, you burned me! She is not aunt Qing, nor is she a little sheep bullied by others. At least in the eyes of others, she is willing to be a madman. I would rather hurt myself to attract the attention of that man. Sure enough, when the door of the book room opened, a light inside prated through the floor. Mu Nuan knew that he still felt sorry for her. Sisterinw Zhang, even if I am not good, you dont need to burn me with hot tea, do you? I dont sir. Sisterinw Zhang said, and saw the long figureing, immediately exined Miss Mu knocked over the tea herself. She didnt stabilize herself and poured it on my hand. Mu Nuans back of hand is really painful and burning. The hot tea should be soaked in newly cooked boiling water. The wrist was fastened by the mans big palm, and she was led back to the room like a child who had done something wrong. Sisterinw Zhang stood there and only heard the heavy door closing. HSS The hot red and swollen ce on the back of her hand was smeared with medicine. The mans movements were not gentle. She sat on the sofa and gave a low cry of pain. I know the pain, but I still have trouble. Mu Nuan He naturally saw through her little trick at a nce. When he finished wiping the medicine, he saw that he got up to leave. Mu Nuan shed in front of him. He stood up and surrounded the mans waist from behind. A pair of small hands were tightly surrounded and refused to send it. Dont do this, I will be afraid. She would rather he let her kneel than he was so cold to her. Because, she will be afraid. Raymond, why do you want to drive aunt Qing away? I dont like that sisterinw I hate her. The voice of the man behind him with crying was full of innocent grievances, as if she really didnt know who caused the incident.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. All she knows now is that no one can rece Aunt Qing. You know the reason very well. The cold cold in the mans words shocked Mu Nuan. Her hands trembled slightly and loosened Then, she lowered her eyes and felt the chill jump up her body from the soles of her feet. Raymond turned around and looked down at the girl who was suddenly quiet at this moment. Her long and narrow deep eyes narrowed. Her fingers with clear joints picked up her lower jaw. The coolness from the abdomen of the fingers made her eyes full of timidity. Warm, so afraid of pregnancy, huh? Mu Nuan looked at the mans eyes and knew it very well. But the more you are afraid of something, the more I want something. Chapter 94 Warm up and give me a child. The more you are afraid of something, the more I want something. Mu warm pupil constriction, in a sh, feel that their breathing began to be urgent. What does he mean, he wants to No, I am not Eager to exin, but to the mouth uneasy stuttering, what she wants to say, what to say, to make him not so terrible. Im not pregnant, at first when aunt qing doubted, I didnt think so, so why tell you what there is no such thing. She didnt think so. I didnt think I would be pregnant, or I didnt dare to think about it. Even if I had it, I would be cut off by myself. Its none of aunt qings business, but I dont want to dont want to upset you, and its really not necessary, is it? And shes not pregnant. Little imagine, the more you exin, the further you go on the way to lie. I dont want to worry about a good sentence. The smile of Raymonds lip angle became more and more well understood. The big cool palm caressed the slightly trembling persons cheek, longing for warmth and subconsciously wanting to hide, but his steps did not dare to move half a step. In order not to upset me, I endured the pain and pretended that nothing had happened. He really underestimated her forbearance. Had it not been for that night that he noticed her trembling body with pain, or if it had not been for he knew her too well. Otherwise, what would she do, killing herself with pain?N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. I I didnt hurt before, it was you when you came back, it began to hurt. Warm, you are more and more fond of lying. Lie to him again and again. He may have indulged her for too long during this period of time. If he had not sent Aunt Qing away, perhaps she had not realized her mistake. No, she hasnt even realized it yet. Mu Nuan did not understand what he was thinking. If she was really pregnant, then what? How will things develop now? She never thought there would be such a day. Does she want it or not? Does he want it? This kind of thing is a topic that we will never talk about, but it does have dangers. For example, now, just because she suspected pregnancy but did not tell him, Raymond was determined to let Aunt Qing leave udia family. Once the incident urred, the rtionship that I wanted to maintain could not continue at all. I was when I heard aunt qing say she might be pregnant, I was really scared. I dare not tell you, more dare not go to the hospital, I am afraid to find out the truth, because I didnt want to face it in the past. I dont know I dont even know what you would do to me if you knew Raymond. These, Mu Nuan dare not gamble. I am not even 20 years old. How dare I think about pregnancy? Why dont you dare to think, warm, you dont want to. Dont want to Dont want to have children for him. So when I heard that I might be pregnant, I was shocked and only wanted to escape. Its not like this Mu Nuan shook his head, not like this, she she just didnt think about this problem, not, not unwilling. Oh, not so? Finger abdomen against her lip, rubbing the warm, forced breath close to her, voice dull, clear word came If not, then prove it to me. Proof? Mu warm a pair of pupils suddenly full of shock, prove what. Warm up and give me a child. Raymonds hoarse voice, mixed with threats if there is no one, said so softly, but with indisputable aweinspiring. He wants her to have a child and the continuation of each others lives. This is the best proof. Mu Nuan did not return to her senses for a long time in shock, but her body had already been carried on the big bed. When her body fell into the softness, she cried out like thunder and shock No! She cant, no! However, the petite body waspletely suppressed by the man and could not move. The wrist was buckled and supported on the top of the head. Indeed as expected is lying. When she is asked to prove it, she cannot do it. Dont do this Raymond, you dont do this She cried, this time she was really scared to cry by life I dont, please, I cant She is still so young, for children, in addition to fear is fear. She has autism. At the thought of giving birth to a life, it has a heartbeat and pulse in her body. Mu Nuan cannot imagine such horror, let alone face it. Theres nothing you cant do. Warm up and dont be afraid. Finger abdomen brushed away the tears from the corner of her eye, Raymonds threepoint lure and sevenpoint feminine voice, is to make Mu warm almost desperate situation. Just give birth to a child, will always give birth in the future. Now think about it, it is not a bad thing to have a baby earlier. At least in this way, she did not even have the possibility of escaping atst. With children, you wont want to leave. No I dont think so, Raymond, you believe me, I really dont want to leave you now But now, he is unwilling to listen to or believe any exnation from the girl. Raymond does not believe in anyone but himself. Shh The roast. The hot breath sprayed on her neck and bit the white skin the next moment, as if to punish her, asking her to remember the pain. However, seeing the red trace, she kissed heartily. The punishment andfort impacted her each other, making her almost fall and copse. Warm, you cant say no. He gave it, she can only take it. Whether its life or children. This night, he wanted to be ruthless and had no intention of stopping. And Mu Nuan, bearing the more ruthless rush. Hit, almost hoarse voice. Atst, he was tired and weak, and felt that he had turned over from behind Warm up, have a child imprison you for a lifetime. If we say that he was the one who trapped her in those ten years. Then for a long time toe, it will be the child who will lock her up. The horizon was white, and he had not yet withdrawn from her body. The people in his arms were unable to struggle and all over were in pain. Chapter 95 cant let him raise me for nothing. Raymond has begun to think about what the child looks like. More like her, or like him. How cool is the smile raised by her thin lips? Even if she doesnt want to, there will only be one final result. Mu Nuan did not find the medicine Pei Tingfeng prescribed to her, and it was all gone. Yes, just some vitamin tablets. No She thought that he was only angryst night and would say that. Unexpectedly, all the medicine was thrown away, and Raymond really wanted her to have children. At that time, all her strength seemed to disappear in an instant. She fell on the cold floor and felt only hazy in front of her eyes. Miss Mu Sisterinw Zhang knocked at the door and pushed the door and entered without the permission of the people inside. Put the hot milk on the table and look the same, just like what happenedst night, didnt happen Mr. Mu said that during this period of time, Miss Mu should take good care of herself and take all the nutrition drugs prescribed on time. Take good care of yourself This is not ambiguous to Mu Nuans ears. She cant go out now. Sisterinw Zhang stares at her at any time as if she werepletely monitored. I had to secretly call Pei to listen to the wind and tell him everything. Warm girl, he is just bluffing you. Pei listened to the wind and knew what the girl was afraid of now, but she didnt believe Raymond really wanted her to be pregnant and have a child now. She was still so young and her body was always weak. At least it would take a few more years for the child to happen. Raymond knew all this better than he did. That person would not do anything that hurt her body. No its true, he threw away all the medicine you prescribed for me and reced it with nutrition medicine Im afraid, Im really afraid. Pei listen to the wind twist eyebrows, listen to the voice of the man trembling, cant have to lure coaxed Its three points of poison, even if I prescribe it, there will be side effects more or less. Its a longterm contraceptive and you dont have to take it every time afterwards, you know? The man said, pinching his eyebrows. Is he now talking to a little girl who doesnt understand the world about taking birth control pills afterwards? This is really, embarrassing. But it happened that this girl, perhaps, was too resistant to pregnancy, so her nerves were inevitably too nervous. Hearing Pei listening to the wind say so, she was still not at ease, especially thinking of what Raymond said in her earst night. He said that he wanted her to have a child, even in a daze, and heard him say that it was best to be a girl like her, not a boy. As to why he didnt want a boy, he didnt say, and she didnt want to know at all. I dont understand what exactly made him angry. Until now, Mu Nuan does not understand why Raymond is so fierce this time and what did she do wrong. There came Peis slight sigh from the phone. How helpless he was, but he could only be a bystander. Warm girl, you have your mind. Cant I? Mu Nuan thought, if it were other people, even people with normal psychology, when they knew that they might be pregnant, would they not have any thoughts in the face of apletely vacant dilemma? Indeed, she does not deny that she does not want to have Raymonds child, but she is not unwilling and cannot. She has not even reached the legal age for marriage, so she will have children, a confused world and a confused life. Does she also want her children to live the same abnormal life as her? I know This time before Pei could listen to the wind, Mu Nuan had already smiled wryly I cant let him raise me for nothing, so I have to give him whatever he wants. Warm girl Maybe this period of time, I really overestimated myself. It was she who overestimated her position. I thought it would change something, but in the end, it was just more sad. After hanging up the phone, Sisterinw Zhangs close eyes made her dislike it very much. Is she not allowed to even make a phone call now? Who is Miss Mu calling?N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Does it have anything to do with you? Miss Mu, Mr. Mu told me to pay attention to your situation at any time. I have to say, this sisterinw Zhang seems not afraid of mourning for warmth at all, so she gives a direct and clear answer and does not give any face. Sir, sir Mu Nuan has heard these two words too many times today. What can I have The selfdeprecatingughter was bitter. She was imprisoned in this vi one day. Apart from sleeping, she was staring nkly. Is there anything else she needs to report to him? I just want Aunt Qing toe back. In addition, I dont ask much for warmth, but this is very difficult to do. Miss Mu, what would you like for dinner? However, Sisterinw Zhang did not listen to the girl at all. After all, those who came left. I want toe back, but I just want to think about it. It has no practical significance. I dont want to eat anything. Aunt Qing didnt make it. She didnt eat it. At night. When Raymond came back, he saw the cold food on the table and did not move. Whats going on. Sir, Miss Mu refused to eat. Zhang sisterinw said respectfully, but dont want to be punished for this If you dont want to eat, you wont force her to eat? This I have sent food to the house, but Miss Mu fell them all. The bowl was broken all over the floor. Sisterinw Zhang just wanted to clean it up and was kicked out of the room by the girl. Raymonds heavy pupil was dark, and his cold face reflected the cold darkness. Who taught her this trick, not to eat, to threaten him? Mu Nuan locked the door from the inside and was unmoved when he heard the knock on the door. Warm up and open the door. It was the familiar voice. Raymond came back. I wont open the door, I want Aunt Qing toe back! Through a door, Mu Nuans voice was stained with tears. No matter how fierce he was this time, she would not give in. She wants Aunt Qing toe back instead of Sisterinw Zhang, who is too bad. Open the door first. This time, the mans words were obviously infected with some impatience. Mu Nuan leaned against the door, sucked his nose and still refused to open it. Raymond, you wont open the door unless you promise me! Dont open the door, also dont want to see him. Chapter 96 This is your attitude to admit your mistake. Raymond said that when he opened the door for thest time, Mu Nuans heart began to tremble. Every time this happens, she doesnt know what she is afraid of. It is subconsciously that there is fear of this man, probably from childhood to adulthood, leaving too many shadows on her. Raymond, I know I was wrong. Can you find Aunt Qing back? Know wrong? The man standing outside the door narrowed his eyes and knew to lock the door, shut himself inside and threatened him with hunger strike. Is this a mistake? This is your attitude of admitting your mistake, huh? Through a door, Mu Nuan had already recognized the aweinspiring meaning between the lines of the man. She closed her eyes heavily and held her breath deeply. Only then did she open the door. The tall figure standing in front of her is like the invisible, mping down on her breathing. In the oppression, she only felt that all the courage she had done before had disappeared.N?velDrama.Org ? content. The steps were almost unconscious and took a step back. Raymonds long and narrow cold and dark eyes nced at the ground, the broken bowl, thin lips gently sipping, the trembling meaning under the body of that week, longing for warm trembling eyes, at present I do not know when has been enveloped by a hazy moisture. you let aunt qinge back, I I promise But the next words, Mu Nuan how also cant say. She promised him that as long as he wanted her to do, even the children Promise what? Knowing she couldnt say it, Raymond always forced her. The approaching body with undoubtedly cold, long and beautiful fingers lifted the girls lower jaw Warm up, say it. Clearly, I can feel the coldness of this man, but what he said at the moment, with femininity and lure between the lines, is true. He asked her to say what she promised and what she would do. I One word, her tears, which were not strong at all, fell down. In front of him, she would always be scared to cry. Like a bewildered child, a frightened fawn. Raymond wondered how terrible he was to make her so worried and scared all the time? Mu Nuan was almost about to bite her lips. She could not say those words. Because from the heart, she couldnt ept it. Until the warm and cool finger belly brushed away the tears on her cheeks, Mu Nuan heard his voice, never so pleasant, husky with helplessness, how thin and cool, faint came Warm up, dont cry. Why, always crying. Hearing those two words, dont cry, all the girls forbearance was vented at this moment. Her head was buried in the mans arms, her body quivered and sobbed from time to time, and her words stammered I dont dont cry, you take aunt qing back. Speaking, it seems that she is stubborn and only this matter. Raymond smiled lightly. His warmhearted people always had various ways to make him helpless. Warm, you are always afraid of me and say I force you. But you never knew that Raymond would no longer be Raymond when you met him. It was three days before Aunt Qing returned to udia family. The sisterinw Zhang left. Mu Nuan still remembers that when sisterinw Zhang left, her unwilling eyes were fixed on the man held on Raymonds leg. Mr Mu, what did I do wrong? And the man, with his big palm around the petite mans waist, kissed her pink cheek with his thin and cool lips. In the face of Zhang Sisterinws unwilling questioning, there were no words and no answers. Mu Nuan looked at it, like a ko, lying on his chest, learning how he kissed her, meeting his upper lip and kissing the mans lower jaw, clever and sensible I dont want to see her again A whisper, a tummy full of bad water. Well, good. In fact, this man, as long as you are obedient and make him happy, he will let you do whatever you want. For example, now, she just hates Sisterinw Zhang and wants her to leave. Then, Aunt Qing came back. That night, Mu Nuan happily held him, kissing and kissing, a rare initiative. However, only Aunt Qing sighed heavily in the dead of night. Who ever wanted to know, seemingly a small punishment, but will only make Mu warm on the ck and white road, go further and further. Jiang redundant has not seen Mu Nuan to find himself for a long time. Also, thest time I got people into the hospital, how can I continue to expect Mu Nuan to be friends with myself? Even Pei listened to the wind, she did not dare to disturb again and did not want to be Someone who annoys him. A woman came in the store. Jiang Yu stopped when he just wanted to say wee to watch. The man was dressed in a conspicuous red skirt, with long hot blond hair and an expensive bag in his hand, which was more than Jiangs sry for more than two months. Jiang is redundant. When will you pay back the money? The womans name is Lu Qing, and she is Jiangs redundant Well, she has known an old man since childhood. Also, her creditors. Lv Qing put the IOU in front of her, cocky said Today is the deadline, dont you want to default? I havent saved enough. Ah, didnt save enough? Dont you want to return it, or do you want me to go to your brother to return it? Jiang is redundant, written in ck and white, but signed your name! Why did Jiang redundant borrow money from Lu Qing at that time? It was not because her brother gambled and owed usury. Therefore, she came to pay her brothers debts. Mu Nuan was carrying a thermos cup in his hand. Inside was fresh soup specially prepared by Aunt Qing. She had a hard time going out. Naturally, the first thought was that Jiang was redundant. Well, I gave her extra milk tea. Although I fell into the hospital unwillingly, my heart was there. Mu Nuan has never made friends. Aunt Qing said that you can treat her with your heart as the other party treats you. Therefore, Mu Nuan only thought of this. But before entering the store, I heard a sharp female voice inside Jiang redundant, I will give you two days, the 50, 000 yuan, you have to return! Dont think that if we have known each other for a long time, you can keep dragging on like this. Besides, havent you found your big brother, and its not difficult for him to help you return the money? Jiang redundant heard those three words, all felt ridiculed. Now the man, who did not recognize her, still hated her so much, how could he help her? Chapter 97 I dont care, you hurry up! Where can I get so much money in two days Its your own business. Its a big deal to sell it, ah! Mu Nuan stood outside the store and saw the womane out wearing sunsses. The strong perfume on her body made her feel unpleasant. It was not until Lu Qing left that Mu Nuan went into the store. Redundant Jiang redundancy was still thinking about Lu Qings words just now and did not hear them. It was not until Mu Nuan came towards her and put the thermos cup on the table that she lifted her eyes and saw Mu Nuan. Mu warm To be honest, it was a little unexpected. Mu Nuan was willing toe to her. Excess, are you short of money now? Mu Nuan asked directly, Jiang redundant know, just now, she heard. Although dont want to admit, but in front of the facts, but had to nod, bitter smile I owe a little money but I have already thought of a way to repay it. Big deal to sell. Mu Nuans ear echoed with the words of the strange woman just now. Dont, superfluous really want I can give it to you.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Mu Nuan said to give, not borrow. The card Raymond gave her is always full. If it can help Jiang to be redundant, then the money will have a certain effect. Otherwise, it seems meaningless to put it here. Mu Nuan No need. Jiang redundancy shook her head. She knew that Mu Nuans family was rich. Tens of thousands of dors were just a matter of one sentence, but redundancy really took Mu Nuan as a friend, not for money. Besides, at the end of the day, I still didnt return the money, but it was just I changed to a creditor, and I didnt want Mu Nuan to be her small creditor. Really not? Well did you bring this to me? Jiang Yu grinned and turned his attention to the thermos cup. Mu Nuan nodded and didnt think much about it. Jiangs ident urred at night. Mu Nuan always thinks about superfluous things when shees home. After all, Jiang is her first friend. She clearly needs money, but she does not ept her help. After thinking about it, I was still afraid that I could not get the money for a short time. I called her and wanted to ask about the situation again. However, the person answering the phone is not Jiang redundant. Are you looking for extra? There is something wrong now. Are you her friend? There was noisy music from the other side of the phone, like in some noisy ce. It was a woman who answered the phone, but it was not redundant. Well then Ill call herter. Her voice just fell. She wanted to hang up the phone, but she heard a voice from the other side of the phone. Then, her whole body shook fiercely Sister Lin, go and have a look. The surplus has angered Qiu Shao. She is being given medicine! What Then, the phone was hung up by the other party. Hello?! Mu Nuan heard only the beeping sound and nothing else. Excess angered Qiu Shao, is giving her medicine! This, Mu Nuan made sure he heard it correctly, so, is there something wrong with it? For a while, I couldnt think of anything else. The only thing I thought of was Pei listening to the wind. She cant get out at night. Even if she goes, she doesnt know where to look. She can only call Pei to listen to the wind. Although Pei Tingfeng does not like redundancy, it may be rted to the safety of Jiangs redundancy. If he knows one, Pei Tingfeng will definitely look for redundancy. Monsieur is back. Mu Nuan lit up at the moment, stood up and took the initiative to meet the man who came in. Mu Night Bai Meiyu picked out and thought she was here to throw herself in her arms. Dont want to There is an ident, you, you quickly help her! Raymond See the mans face sank, thin lips light sip silence, Mu Nuan thought he didnt hear clearly, and impatiently said Raymond, you help my friend, she seems to have provoked some Qiu Shao Qiu Shao. Will there be a second surnamed Qiu in Ancheng, except Raymonds dark eyes, unmoved, looked at the little woman in a hurry, very not easy these two days to coax her to behave a little bit, and trouble. Jiang is redundant. It seems that next time he will have to warn Pei to listen to the wind and let the woman stay away from his warm people. In the dim box. The two youngdies looked at Jiang redundant, who was caught by the mans hair and kept filling medicine. They were too scared to speak and hid aside. When Lin Jie came in, she saw that she was squinting, her face and neck were red, her hands were weak, she was holding the sofa, and her feet were kicking the table, but she didnt have much strength. Cool, drink some more wine, this appearance is even more sold. Soul. Qiu Jingye poured her the whole bottle of medicine, which is often used in bars and makes people delirious. If one bottle goes down, you will soon be foaming at the white. But until then, he doesnt want to rape. The corpse, holding down the womans body, tore open her clothes. The wine was poured into the extra nose and neck. Jiang wanted to struggle, but he had no strength. Redundant Lin Jie didnt expect this to happen. It had to start a few hours ago. She and Surplus are neighbors. Lin Jie has been working in nightclubs for many years and has been a shift manager. This is not the afternoon when shees back and says that she is short of money. She wants to ask Lin Jie if she needs people here and makes quick money. Lin Jie naturally knows that redundant people do not mean to be youngdies. But what makes the fastest money in nightclubs is to be a youngdy. But just in time, Qiu ordered less boxes tonight. You know, this man came one night, but he squandered a lot of money. He ordered several girls. Lin Jie thought, let the surplus follow these girls in, let the two girls help the surplus a little more, take some tips, and let the surplus go first. But dont want to, but be like this. As for how Qiu Jingye noticed that Jiang was redundant, it was aplete ident. Jiang redundant sat on the edge of the corner, looking at the two women nestled in the mans arms, she almost did not dare to lift her eyes. Until the man threw some bank notes in front of her, her heart tightened, and she heard the man say Pour wine! good. Jiang redundant crustily skin of head stood up to pour wine for the man, but where did she know the rules here? She thought pouring wine was really pouring wine. When she picked up the ss and handed it to the man Not to feed? Qiu Jingye narrowed his eyes, as if he had noticed that the woman sitting in the corner was not peting for favor at all. At such times, which woman is not thinking of rubbing into his arms and trying every means to please him? Jiang redundant usually daring is big, but this time, but shocked. I saw the man push away the two women in his arms, stretched out his hand and grabbed Jiangs redundant arm, pulling her to sit in his arms. Jiangs superfluous nervous whole nerve was tense, but he did not dare to speak, but he panicked the next moment Feed it with your mouth. What! Seeing the panic and unwillingness in womens eyes, Qiu Jingyes temperament was inherently fickle and grabbed the womans hair without saying anything. The sudden pain made the extra cry out. Mom. Yes, what is your attitude! At this point, he unzipped his trousers and held her head down. He wanted Dont want to feed, then give it to me. Lick! No!! Jiang redundant struggled, pushed the man away, thinking of escaping. But his foot was caught and he fell to the ground. Then, Qiu Jingye saw the medicine on the table, grabbed the womans hair and poured it into her mouth. Now the superfluous appearance is obviously dying. It is dark in front of me and I cant hear any sound in my ears. Qiu Shao, you you dont get angry, she is a newer and doesnt understand! Lin Jie naturally wants to help Jiang redundant, but who let this big shot tonight be Qiu Jingye? Who doesnt know what kind of reputation Qiu Shao has had during this period of time? If a woman provokes him, it is a question whether her life can be saved or not. Get out of here! Qiu Jingye gave a loud roar. Tonight he just didnt intend to let the woman go. Looking at it, I am quite tender. After coughing so many drugs, I dont believe I cant kill her! Seeing this, the two youngdies took Lin Jie and went out. Lin Jie, dont provoke Qiu Shao now, or we will be finished! But Do you know the girls family? Let theme quickly. No one can help her now. Yes, yes. Another woman echoed that it was not easy to survive and make money here, but it happened that it was useless for the police toe. After all, Qiu has little power and power, and the police dare not offend him on weekdays. Lin Jie is impatient and has no family here By the way, the friend who called just now! Lin Jie was busy calling the man back in the past. Mu Nuan saw that it was redundant and immediately picked it up. She managed to persuade Raymond to take her out to find someone. She was in the car now and Raymond was driving. Are you an extra friend, you are looking for someone to be fascinated quickly now. The love nightclub took her away! Its toote! Mu warm immediately to Pei listen to the wind sent a message to tell him the position, here also urged Lets go to fans. Love nightclub. Mu Nuan did not know where the nightclub was, but he also thought that it might be like a ce of entertainment at night. Pei listens to the wind and has already rushed over. Raymond said not slow not slow, see the man anxious to red rim of the eye I dont care, you hurry up! With the voice of crying urging, Mu Nuan only knows now that she doesnt want to have an ident. Only by finding each other quickly can she feel at ease. Jiang redundant rolled to the ground, crawling, trying to crawl away. A pain in her back was the foot that the man stepped down heavily, and all the strength was on her. Chapter 98 is just a lesson. Run? This ghost looks like a ghost, still thinking of running? The clothes on the upper body were already flustered and naked, and the remaining consciousness was getting weaker and weaker. She felt the hard force of the man kicking down one foot at a time. However, the pain has be numb. You, a woman, are really ignorant of good or bad. What do you run for? If you follow me, you will have no shortage of benefits! But now, Qiu Jingye only wants to y this woman to death. Only heard the sound of hissing, the shirt on the back had been torn to pieces, at this moment, the door of the box was kicked open! Its Pei Tingfeng! I saw that the ground was nearly covered with ice. Disgraced girls, usually have redundant rivers, are always full of vitality and sunny. But now he looked blurred and fell to the ground flustered. At this moment, Pei listened to the wind and could no longer restrain his anger. He grabbed the man by the cor and waved with a hard blow. When Mu Nuan followed Raymond to find him, he saw Pei listening to the wind and beating people hard, while the person who was beaten, Mu Nuan fixed his eyes and she knew him! Isnt it the man who almost hit someone while drivingst time and confronted her in the police station? Is he the socalled Qiu Shao? ! Redundant! Mu Nuan wanted to go to see Jiangs redundant situation, but Raymond grabbed her arm and wouldnt let her run away. Pei heard the wind and Mu Nuan cried out like this. He stopped his movements and looked back at the people on the ground. He had already started foaming at the white. What he needs to do most now is to take her to the hospital for gastricvage, lean down, take off his coat, put it on Jiang Yu, and pick up the unconscious person. Ill take her to the hospital first. Mu Nuan hasnt returned to absolute being yet, he felt a gust of wind blowing past him. Pei listened to the wind and left with the surplus. She wanted to go to the hospital, but the beaten man suddenly became angry, stood up but could not find the man who beat him, only saw the man standing not far away, suddenly frowned, Raymond Isnt this the person whose sister is obsessed with hanging, how can Wait, the woman behind him looks familiar. After being stared at by Qiu Jingye, Mu Nuan panicked and hid behind Raymond, tugging at the mans skirts. He seemed to want him to leave here quickly and go to the hospital to see the extra situation. I dont want to It turned out to be Mr. Mu. Qiu Jingye vomited the blood in his mouth on the ground. There were scars on the corners of his mouth. He wiped away the blood on the corners of his mouth and sneered at him. What does Mr Mu mean?Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Its just a lesson. Lessons? It seems that Mr. Mu forgot at the beginning Qiu Jingyes words could not be finished, Mu Nuan was in a hurry to leave, dragging the mans arm like an unreasonable child Dont tell him, lets go to the hospital! The appearance of the little woman in a hurry cannot be ignored. Qiu Jingye just watched the man leave with his girl and did not pay any attention to him. In the hospital. When Mu Nuan arrived, the lights in the emergency room had not gone out, and Pei listened to the wind and stayed outside. Redundant? Inside. I was washing my stomach and was given a lot of medicine. When I arrived, my breathing was slow. The light in the emergency room went out, and the nurse pushed the unconscious person out. The doctor said that it was good to deliver it in time. All the pills were sucked out, but there were still some scars on the body. This time, the cranial nerve was injured, and the hospital would be kept for observation for a few more days. The surplus was transferred to the ward. The doctor said it was okay and might wake up tomorrow morning. Mu Nuan wanted to stay here, but Raymond did not allow him to take her out tonight, which was his biggest concession. Fortunately, Pei is listening to the wind. Mu Nuan also didnt know what happened to Peis listening to the wind tonight. He looked at the redundancy that was still in aa and was still in a trance. I dont know what he is thinking, is he thinking about tonight? Warm nature dont know, in Pei listen to the wind sent redundant to the hospital on the way, the pale girl foaming at the white, but the slight whisper, Pei listen to the wind clearly heard Big Brother These three words seem a little familiar. That is, a long time ago. Who is she calling, her brother? However, she has no rtives here. Who is the name of the three words that keep whispering? On the way back, Mu Nuan saw the driver. From her point of view, she did not look very good. Although its okay now, my warm heart still hasnt fallen behind. That Qiu Shao Do you know that man? Who? Raymond spit out a word, his voice was not good or bad, but it was somewhatmanding. Just bully the extra man tonight, the Qiu Shao, who is he? Thest time I went to the police station with him. Mu Nuan thought that the mans attitude was so arrogantst time, and this time he almost killed the surplus. Look, it is indeed a little power, otherwise also dare not be so arrogant. Then, Raymond must have met. Last time, I also met his sister, but his sister is different from him She recalled the scene of thest time. To be honest, she really didnt think it was a sister and brother. Sister, although she doesnt speak well, she doesnt feel like a person with a bad heart. But why did my younger brother go so far? He did not take human life as his work. If it werent for being saved tonight, otherwise Is a human life! Listening to what she spected and muttered, Raymond just sipped her lips and said nothing. But in those deep ck pupils, the smear was getting heavier and heavier. Qius family. Master, whats wrong with you? When the servant saw that Qiu Jingye had returned from injury, he naturally went up to ask about the situation, but he didnt want to be severely pushed away by the man Get out of here! The voice reached upstairs. Qiu Jingning was reading a book. She always liked to be quiet. Now she lives with her troublesome brother and doesnt want to have quiet moments. Who are you angry with on a big night? Qiu Jingning came out wearing a coat and saw the man standing downstairs with bruises on his mouth. Is this, was beaten? Ha Originally, this boy was beaten sometimes. Qiu Jingye saw the sneer at the corners of the womans mouth and the anger in her heart was even more uncontroble Raymond found someone to fight! Raymond As soon as the name came out, Qiu Jingnings scorn suddenly froze. It is no wonder that a surname is Baiwenhang. Good, how could he let people hit you? The only thing Qiu Jingning can think of is that Qiu Jingye did something out of line and provoked people in Raymond. Otherwise, that man would not do such a thing. Hum Qiu Jingye snorted coldly, how is it possible, how is it impossible? Elder sister, do you still remember the girl who testified at the police stationst time? Last time at the police station How could Qiu Jingning forget? At that time, the girl was called Miss Mu, that is, Mu. Whats the matter? Elder sister, you are so smart that you cant guess her rtionship with Raymond. Qiu Jingye sneered, with a sarcastic meaning, made no secret of it. Qiu Jingning disapprovingly hooked the lip angle. Why should she guess? Is it strange that a man like Raymond has several women around him? Elder sister, I want to remind you that it was because of that girl that I was beaten like this. Do you still think that she and those women outside have the same status in Raymonds heart, ah sometimes you are too confident in yourself. Qiu Jingye knew that his sisters memory of the man was still many years ago, but now times have changed and things may have changed for a long time. These dont need you to worry about, you still think about it, Qiu Shi started again in Ancheng. Dont forget, in a few days, you will be Qius president. But how can I rest assured that I will give you full power of thepany now like this? If you dont rest assured, let you be the female president. Qiu Jingye didnt like those originally and liked to y. Anyway, Qiu Jingning did well and had no chance to be the power of Qius family. Woman, one day she will marry another man and follow anothers surname. When Jiang Yu woke up, it was already the next morning. Pei listened to the wind and stayed with her all night. In the morning, the nurse looked at her first and changed her white coat to see the patient. So when I opened my eyes, the first thing I saw was the nurse, not Pei Tingfeng. Dont move, your head still hurts, is there anything ufortable or nauseous? The nurse asked, and saw the people on the sickbed vaguely looking at the medical clothes they were wearing, and then at the ward. Last night, she was supposed to be in the nightclub, the terrible Qiu Shao The thought that he had been injected with so many drugs and was delirious, he was afraid that he had been given by the man When Mu Nuan and Qing Yi came to the hospital, they saw that the river that woke up was redundant and suddenly looked. No, youre awake. Hearing the voice of Mu Nuan, redundant just returned to absolute being, busy holding Mu Nuans hand, eyes flustered Did I be Hmm? Mu warm hmm, then immediately shook his head No, no, Pei Tingfeng saved you. He was given some medicine and suffered some skin injuries. Pei Tingfeng saved you. In a word, let the extra hanging heart fall. It turned out thatst night, it was not an illusion after filling too much medicine. Pei listened to the wind and really appeared and took her away. Jiang redundant thought that he was strong by the manst night. He took up his body and hallucinated. Excess, do you know how dangerous it wasst night, if we hadnt arrived Im sorry, I overestimated myself. Surplus calm eyes, wry smile. When she came here, she always thought she could solve anything. Butst night, when the terrible man grabbed her hair and fed her the medicine, he was really scared. She was afraid that she would die in that ce. Things are all over. Have some soup. It was Aunt Qing who spoke. She could see that the river was redundant and she was not happy. Also, if this kind of thing happens, even if it is not fundamentally hurt, it will leave a shadow in my heart more or less. Mu warm said, corners of the mouth evoked a light smile, said Yes, the soup cooked by Aunt Qing herself is very delicious. Jiang redundant raised his eyes and looked at the girl in front of him. Although Mu Nuan was inarticte, all his actions made people feel warm. Surplus feel wrong, when Mu Nuan said that she could give her money, she thought that if she wanted the money, she could not lift her head in front of Mu Nuan and could no longer be friends. But now think about it, friends should have helped each other. It is because she has an inferiorityplex in her heart that she feels that making friends with such a rich girl is a kind of climbing. Later, she listened to Mu Nuans story about what happenedst night. After hearing Pei listen to the wind and beat Qiu Shao, her whole body became tense Did he really do it? Yes, the other party was beaten and bled. My God Surplus dare not to think, the Qiu Shao background is very severe, now will revenge Pei listen to the wind. But he did so, not afraid of the Qiu less use their own power to Before the extra words were finished, the door of the ward was severely pushed open. The man who appeared outside the door was not Dr. Pei, but who else would it be? I saw that the mans face was not good, somewhat cold, and the chill in his eyes was a little frightening. Jiang redundant is the first time to see Pei listening to the wind. Of course, Mu Nuan is also the first time to see him. Unexpectedly, Dr. Pei, who has always had a good temper, also had fierce anger. Take care of your own affairs first. Now that she has the mind to worry about him, she might as well think about how to solve her little problem. Jiang is redundant. Are you short of money to sell in that ce? That kind of ce, sell Jiang redundant suddenly frowned, dont understand what kind of fire this man suddenly made, why say so to her. Not so But before Mu Nuan finished speaking, the people on the sickbed turned their heads and did not look at Peis face to listen to the wind. Theyughed at him and smiled. Of course, Dr. Pei doesnt know how short I am. Even if I dont, I love money as much as my life. Cant I do some work for money? A word of love for money is like life and doing some work is obviously aplete vition of Dr. Peis bottom line. Mu Nuan, you go back first. Pei Tingfeng seldom calls her with her first name and surname. Mu Nuan can feel that the gloomy aura is spreading little by little. Originally wanted to say what, but think about it, or nodded, and Qing aunt went back first. Later, in the hospital that day, Pei Tingfeng and Jiang Yu did not know what had happened. Before he walked out of the hospital gate, Mu Nuan met Aunt Qing People who pay the family. It was Fus mother. Her face was not very good. When she saw Mu Nuan, her eyes shed a dim light. In this way, it is toote to wee each other positively. I can only call out politely Aunt Fu.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Oh dont call me that, I cant afford it. I can hear that the cynicism in the words, Mu Nuan dont understand, pay mother this sudden change, is really unpredictable. Mu Nuan, the old man is lying in the hospital now and is almost critically ill. Are you satisfied? What? I dont understand. Has Grandpa Fu been hospitalized? I seem to have heardst time that he is not very healthy, but what does this have to do with her? Hum, go back and ask Raymond. No wonder a surname is Baiwenhang. If you have kindness, you will only repay kindness with revenge. You will be coldblooded and ruthless. Baiwenhang So on the way back, Mu Nuans ear echoed with the words of Fus mother, all of whom were Baiwenhang. Aunt Qing, do you know what happened? This I dont know. Now aunt Qing, even if she knows, will not tell Mu Nuan again. Mu Nuan also nodded symbolically, but he was thoughtful. Is it to pay the old man to be hospitalized, which has something to do with Raymond? After returning home, Mu Nuan checked thetest news about Fu Jia on the Inte. Only then did we know that Raymond family Group was suppressing Fu Shi and withdrew some longterm cooperation first. Now it has also taken away some of Fu Shis inherent partners. Moreover, Fu Shis economic crisis has always existed and is now facing The risk of bankruptcy. Is it so Serious? Mu Nuan didnt expect this to happen. No wonder in the hospital, Fus mothers attitude towards her was that. As a result, the old man could not afford to get sick and was admitted to the hospital. Why It is not said that Fus father was ever kind to Raymond. Why does Raymond do this now to suppress Fus family? When Mu Nuan couldnt understand, Raymond came back. When the man entered the room, he kissed her forehead first. Seeing that the girl was unmoved, he took her body with a light smile Is it redundant to see Jiang in the hospital today? Mu Nuan returned to absolute being from Zheng Ran, raised his eyes to the mans deep eyes, and at the end, nodded. Well, Aunt Qing also cooked soup for her. At this point, Mu Nuan sipped his lips, thinking about whether to ask him about paying his family and how to ask. After hesitating for a moment, he still faltered and said I I met Aunt Fu in the hospital today. She she said something that I didnt understand. Raymonds dark ck pupil was dark for a few minutes, but the smile on his mouth was still holding, neither warm nor cold. Do you do you want to bring down the family? Mu Nuan felt uneasy when he said this sentence, which was really intense. Although he has been unwilling to believe it, the fact is just around the corner. Raymond did this as if there was only one result That is, Fus bankruptcy, Fus family decline. Chapter 100 Xiao Mao, We Meet Again When did Warm start to care about this, huh? The man said, kissing her eyes again. Mu Nuan can understand this as, did she overstep? However, although Fu Jia has nothing to do with her. Those past events have all be the past. But Mu warm eyes that shed a little dim, in Raymonds view, is not for him, but for the family. Or, specifically to someone in the family? Who are you thinking about? The close male atmosphere is full of poison. Confused, her eyes shook, this just put away the dim fundus of the eye, shook his head I Ill put hot water for you. Mu Nuan said, withdrew from his arms and paced to the bathroom. I dare not look at the mans eyes. I am afraid that my thoughts cannot be hidden at all. She knew that she should not have asked these things. Just because the other party is paying the family, she has more mind. It happened that what Raymond dislikes most is her care for others. This night, Mu Nuan did not sleep soundly. Because Warm, you are still thinking about him. The mans heavy strength did not show any pity at all. She gritted her teeth and buried her head in the tassel pillow, bearing the bursts of joy. The torment of both pleasure and pain. no, no She denied it, but in return, it was Raymonds heavier punishment. Mu Nuan really didnt think about that person. She just just wanted to know why Raymond had to deal with the family like this. Is it true, as Fus mother said, to be Baiwenhang? However, he was never that kind of person. Atst, her hands wrapped around his neck, and she did not know whether the voice of crying or breathing came in bursts I really didnt. The people under him are because of the feeling that has not faded just now. The tide flushed his cheeks and gasped for air. He looked at him with the most wronged eyes and seemed to beg him to believe her. Warm, Raymond warm and cool finger abdomen caressed her canthus, the deep eyes in the tender warm meaning, let a person cant help but be possessed sink. If you say so, I believe it. But no matter how tender it is, it is not worth the next second of deep cold to make people feel cold If one day you lie to me The big palm covered her white neck. Although he was caressing it at the moment, Mu Nuan felt the deep chill. The invisible and terrible force grabbed her neck and almost made her unable to breathe. If one day you lied to me If you dont finish, Mu Nuan can guess. Those who lied to him and betrayed him will onlye to an end. Mu Nuan is no exception. Unconsciously, another half month passed. Mu Nuan knew that Jiang had been discharged from the hospital and had seen her several times in her store, but every time she talked about Pei listening to the wind, she avoided this topic.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. She cant ask any more questions either, but every time she sees the toffee on the table, she cant help asking one more question Excuse me, do you like toffee very much? Mm. Pei Tingfeng always has this in his pocket. Jiang redundant heard this, hand to Mu warm pour water action stiff, but also for a moment, light smile Yes. You dont know, I thought thats why you like toffee. Mu Nuan took the cup and didnt pay much attention to it. Naturally, he didnt notice the loneliness hidden from his superfluous eyes. Looking at the time, it was gettingte. She should go to design ss. However, Mu Nuan did not know that he had only left for a few minutes. Jiangs redundant shop was smashed. Mu Nuan had to hand in the design draft today, but he forgot to bring it with him, so he had to bother the driver to go back and pick it up. Mu Nuan was waiting at the cafe next door. But what she waited for was not the design draft sent by the driver, but Xiao Mao, we met again. The girl who was reading with her head down was shocked when she turned over the book. The voice, the name There is only one person. Slowly raised his eyes, facing the dark blue pupils, like precious stones, attracted attention. Yas Lyon. He Havent left Ancheng yet. It has been some time since we metst time. It seems that we were also in the cafe and were still seen by others. We took this opportunity to talk about things. What, pretend you dont know me? I believe few girls can resist Yasnas evil smile. After all, all girls who have fantasized about Prince Charming will like men of this type. Unfortunately, Mu Nuan did not have Prince Charming in his childhood. The girl still did not speak, as if she were a stranger who came to strike up a conversation, lowered her head and continued to read the book in her hand. Reading is boring. Why dont you look at this? The envelope blocked the book in her hand and Mu Wuan twisted her eyebrows. She did not know what tricks the man wanted to y. Pushing open the envelope and ignoring it. Xiao Mao, you will regret not looking. Yas leaned against the sofa with a wanton smile on his lips. He took a lot of energy to get it. It was a pity not to look at it. Mu warm close the book, heavy breathing, just began to speak What exactly do you want to do? Obviously, Yas came for her, not by chance. It happened that when Mu Nuan was alone, she must have sent someone to follow her soon before finding such an opportunity. Why, she is not a big shot, Lyon big childe why so much effort, dont feel bored? Its not toote to look at this document before asking me. I dont look. Yas asked her to look at it, but Mu Nuan did not look at it. It seems that Raymond has instilled in you the idea that I am a bad person. The girls eyes were obviously full of alert. This is not the case when we met several times before. He is not as boring as you. Mu Nuan is not stupid. This man is clearly at home with Raymond. She doesnt need to get too close to this man. Lets get involved. Gee Yass frivolous smile seemed to be the girl in front of the joke. It was really well trained by Raymond. Unfortunately, such a clever Xiao Mao, how could he be willing to let her get hurt? Your sincerity, he may not be equivalent. Mu Nuan, look at this document. It contains something you want to know. Is chapter 101 still afraid of me? Yas left and the document was still on the table. Mu Nuan didnt want to see it, but Yassst words perplexed her. What do you mean, there is something she wants to know? Does she need to know anything? She shook her head. Mu Nuan, what are you thinking? But even though I thought so in my heart, my hand could not help touching the document. Yas was Raymonds home. What he gave was definitely not good. At this moment, the driver had already taken Mu Nuans design draft. Mu Nuan saw that the time for ss wasing and he had no idea to think about anything else. He conveniently put the document into his bag and left the cafe. Mu warm back to udia family in the afternoon, I saw Qing aunt wee up,ughed Miss Mu, go and change your clothes. Whats the matter? Sir, someone will pick you upter. There is a dinner party that needs you. Mu Nuan has be ustomed to those social parties and dinners. She did not know anything and did not know anything before. Up to now, apany him to attendrge and small asions. Aunt Qing also saidst time that she was getting used to this kind of life more and more. Mu Nuan returned to the room and chose a long skirt to put on. His bag was thrown aside and the document fell out. Her eyes fell on a few sheets of paper on the floor and she leaned forward to pick them up, but it was the striking words that caught her eyes. Suddenly, the movement of Mu Warms hands stopped and the trembling in her eyes was so obvious. Knock, knock, knock When the knock on the door came, Mu Nuan seemed not to hear it. It was the document that was clenched in his hand. Miss Mu, are you ready? Are you ready? The driver is already waiting. Miss Mu? When Aunt Qing saw that no one opened the door, she was puzzled. After knocking for a long time, she heard slight footsteps and then the people inside opened. At the door, I was still wearing the casual clothes of the day. This Qing aunt dazed, heard Mu warm voice, inexplicable weak hoarse Aunt Qing, I am not feeling well and dont want to go. Aunt Qing was perplexed. Isnt it okay just now? Why did she suddenly feel ufortable? This time Aunt Qing did not dare to neglect, saying that she must go to the hospital if she was not feeling well. However, Mu Nuan just shook his head and felt ufortable. It was just an excuse. But Mr. Mu said that tonights banquet is very important If Miss Mu is really ufortable, then Ill call Mr. Mu Just as Aunt Qing turned to go downstairs, Mu Nuan stopped her Aunt Qing, no. Can no longer because of their own willfulness, and hurt Qing aunt. Dinner, right? She just went. Mu Nuan was sent to the dinner hall by the driver. Lay came out to pick her up. Mu Nuan always looked indifferent and could not see any emotion. Miss Mu, Mu is always waiting for you. I I just came out in a hurry and my hair was a little messy. Ill go to the bathroom and tidy it up. Before entering the venue, Mu Nuan found a reason and went to the bathroom. Lay followed all the way, guarding a nearby ce and watching the man enter the bathroom. Mr. Mu, I have received Miss Mu, but she seems to be in poor condition. In front of the sink, the mirror reflected myself, Mu Nuan watched for a long time, the sound of water was flowing all the time, and she, in this state,sted for a long time. As long as she was, she almost forgot what she was doing here. Mu Nuan, those may not be true Considering the rtionship between Yas and Raymond, she should not be so suspicious. If Raymond did not admit it himself, none of them would be credible. Yan Yan, I am guilty, I am really guilty. A voice in the deep memory kept whirling in Mu Wuans ear. She closed her eyes heavily, opened them again and brushed her breath. Out of the bathroom, it was a carpet corridor. Lay was waiting for her at the end, but Mu Nuan seemed Got in the way. The womans whole body cartge fell weak in the mans arms, giving off that kind of charming. The sound of gasping, while the mans big palm was wandering on the woman,pletely ignoring that it was in public. And Mu Nuan knew that man, isnt it the one who almost killed the extra one? Qiu Shao, someone will see The delicate woman in her arms leaned out of the mans arms. Sure enough, she was looking at the warm eyes. She shrank and cried low Qiu Shao! Knowing that the voice was asking him to stop, Qiu Jingye suddenly frowned and looked coldly in the direction of the womans line of sight. Mu warm stood there, eyes never shifted, is on the man frivolous eyes, heard the innuendo voice came Oh, it seems that we are really predestined. Over and over again, I ran into him at the most inappropriate asion and at the most inappropriate time. Qiu Jingye pushed away the woman beside him. The woman was caught off guard and staggered. She twisted her foot and gave a low cry. But now Qiu Jingyes eyes can only see Mu Nuan. The woman tugged at her skirt and left without interest. Mu Nuan saw that the road had not been blocked any more and naturally had to go, but The shadow blocked her view, because Qiu Jingyes approach, she almost subconsciously frowned and disgusted, took a step back and kept a distance from the man. What are you hiding from, Raymond women, still afraid of me? Afraid? Why is Mu Nuan not afraid? She almost killed extra people and used that despicable method to deal with women. Can she not be afraid? Of course, more disgusting. This man, just because his identity is there, can y with others at will, even human life in his eyes, nothing at all. Please get out of the way. If Mu Nuan knew that this despicable man woulde here tonight, she would note at all. The temper is not small, I wont let it go, what can you do? Qiu Jingye is strange. This girl looks like she has nothing to attract except her face, which is really delicate. Cold, dont even know. When she is, will she be able to shout, wave. It looks like there is no special feature. I thought how special women in Raymond are. Mu Nuan would not listen to what the man said. She leaned over and walked away from the man, unwilling to say more to the man. Qiu Jingye looked at the slender figure of the man and squinted. The woman in Raymond did not know how it felt to sleep once. Although the body is petite, the skin looks delicate, tender and smooth at first nce, which is also good when I think about it. When Mu Nuan was brought to Raymonds side, he still looked indifferent and took the mans arm in his hand, but his pupils were dull and scattered around him at will. Whats the matter. When the mans voice was not warm or cold, Mu Nuan slowly raised her eyes and looked at the deep and dark ck eyes. At that moment, she did not know what kind of emotion she was feeling. All she knew was that she really loved the man now. But love does not mean that it can offset everything. No I just dont like such asions. Mu Nuan avoided the long and narrow eyes and vomited a little. The atmosphere in the banquet made it difficult for her to breathe.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. When Bo Yanchen came towards the two with his fiancee in his arm, Mu Wuan curled his pie mouth. Only then did he notice that Pei Tingfeng did note tonight. All the people who came were people she didnt like and hated. For example, this one in front of us. Mr. Mu, Miss Mu. Moka Fang is a good fiancee. Well, at least in Mu Nuans eyes, she is really good. I just met a fiance who was notpetent at all. And this fiance, even not qualified to be somebody elses brother, how can he be qualified to be a good husband? This is not, a few days ago, there was a rumor about Bos small employer, saying that he had raised a woman in the outer suburbs. A woman who cant talk. Some people said that it was Bo Shaodongs goodhearted employer. Seeing that the girl was pitiful, they arranged for her to live. However, it is simply too ridiculous to use these three words of good heart and warm thoughts on Bo Yanchen. This Moka Fang will not be unaware of the situation of his fiance outside. See, still endure? Ah, it has been several months since the engagement. There has been no news of the marriage. Shouldnt it be Thats it? At this time, the door of the venue opened, and the men and women who came in were the main characters of tonights banquet. Um Male, Mu Nuan has just met, expected, but also unexpected. As for the woman a gentle white dress, iid with generous and appropriatece, without shy diamond beads, it makes people feel as holy as snow. This woman, Mu Nuan, has also seen it. It turns out that tonights main character, the sisters and brothers. Qiu Jingnings warm smile on his lips has never been heard before. For everyone, he has been greeted with a smile. But Qiu Jingye didnt look good. He didnt like to do these things that cater to people. Instead, he noticed that the girl beside Raymond, originally, had no interest in the women that other men had yed with. But just now, Qiu Jingye thought, wouldnt it be more interesting for women who can y in Raymond? Qiu Jingning brought a ss of champagne and said with a smile Thank you foring to this dinner for Qius relisting in Ancheng. Of course, the person I want to thank most tonight is Qiu Jingning said, dye Yues eyes looked in one direction. Chapter 102 Raymond and Qiu Jingning I noticed that the bright eyes were looking at the men around me, and I could feel the expectation in Miss Qius eyes. Mr. Mu, thank you. Mu Nuan is probably thetest one that everyone here knows. It turns out that Qiu Shi can relist and upy a certain position in such a short period of time. It is nothing more than because The help behind Raymond family Group, the shares and cooperation withdrawn from Fu Shi, have all been given to Qiu Shis newpany. Overnight, Fus family faced a crisis, while Qius family weed an opportunity. Mu Nuan faded the light in his eyes, and the hand holding the mans arm slowly fell. Before long, Qiu Jingning came to Raymond with his ss in his hand. Bai, I really want to thank you this time. White How is this intimate rtionship qualified to call him that? The warmth in Raymonds eyes, with a little warmth, is rare for him to admire warmth, at least before in front of Joe, even in front of her. The rtionship between Raymond and Qiu Jingning is not shallow. Such an idea makes Mu Nuan feel a little ridiculous. Last time, because of unnecessary things, she also mentioned Qiu Jingyes sister in front of Raymond. She is really Redundant. Its easy to lift a finger. The four words of a mans light cloud and light wind are very harsh to Mu Nuans ears. She watched the two clink cups and Qiu Jingnings gentle smile, just like the eyes of the people she likes, never shifting. At this moment, it seems that he has be the redundant one. Until Qiu Jingning finally noticed the girl beside RaymondN?velDrama.Org owns ? this. This is Mingming, I saw her at the police stationst time, but now the other party doesnt remember her? Mu Nuan thought, how unrecognizable I am. My name is Mu Nuan. This time, before Raymond could speak, the girl made a noise. She didnt want to hear how he introduced himself to Qiu Jingning, lover. Niece? Adopted girl? These are all things that Mu Nuan doesnt want to hear. Simply, this kind of selfintroduction will not bother him. Bai, she is the girl you adopted. She is really watery and young, isnt she? Not small. She didnt understand why she didnt ask herself directly, but asked him. Is it just ignoring her existence? Qiu Jingnings smile on the corners of his mouth still keeps a warm radian. It is precisely because of such a gentle smile that Mu Nuan feels that he is too narrowminded. Mr. Mu, there was some misunderstanding before I could say a few wordsst time. Qiu Jingye did not know when he hade, and suddenly he became a gentleman. Mu Nuan was really not used to it. I was trying to block her in the hallway. Some misunderstanding? Oh, thest time I was redundant, I was lucky. Otherwise, the human life said misunderstanding. Is this misunderstanding too exaggerated? However, you and my sister have such a good rtionship that you should not be as inexperienced as I am, should you? When Qiu Jingye said this sentence, the corner of the eye fell on the girl. However, she was frivolous in her courtesy. She seemed sincere in attitude, but in fact she was even worse and provoked. Mu warm hanging eyes hold his breath, will not care about these. Women who have good rtions with Raymond have not been without them before. However,pared with Joe, Mu Nuan did not know what to say. He just felt that he was sorry for Joe. Bai, you also know Jing Yes temper. If he really had trouble with you before, it would be his fault, but he did not have a bad heart. No bad heart? Mu Nuan felt that if he stayed for another minute, he would really be unable to restrain himself. Forget it once, but Mu Nuan saw how cruel this Master Qiu was more than once. I am afraid that this sister is reasonable, but she also indulges him. She is also an aplice. Well, I know. Raymonds words are still light in the clouds and light in the wind. He knows, what does he know? Knowing that Qiu Jingye has no bad heart, even if he has done something wrong, is it understandable? Know that those who were bullied by Qiu Jingye all asked for it, either touching porcin or doing anything for money, right? When the beautiful music sounded, Mu Nuan wanted to leave. This ce was out of ce with her. Can I go back first? Whispered in a voice that only he and she could hear, but there was no answer. Yes, but it was the gentlemans hand that invited the heroine tonight. Everyone opened the way for the pair, who looked like talented women at first sight. In the middle of the dance floor, there seemed to be only each other. Mu Nuan noticed, from others slightly sarcastic eyes. Yes, she is Raymonds date for tonights dinner, but she was not the one he invited to dance the first dance. Then she wondered why she had toe since she was not needed to y the role. Originally, Mu Nuan didnt want toe. Think of the contents of the document and the matching couple in the middle of the dance floor. Mu Nuanughed at herself. He could not see her in his eyes now, so she could go back, could she? Thinking so, the pace also moved so. However, Mu Nuan forgot that there was a dangerous person around her who was staring at her all the time. Miss Mu, please dance. Qiu Jingyes appearance as a gentleman is not goodlooking at all. In Mu Nuans eyes, besides hypocrisy, it is disgusting. I cant dance, Im sorry. Rejected the man, turned to leave the back, seems to be too lonely. After all, at this moment, everyones eyes at the banquet are focused on the men and women with extremely high degree of cooperation, not on her buffoon. Out of the venue, he was stopped before he reached the parking position. Mu Nuan, dont be shameless. I just invited you to dance because I saw your pity. It was Qiu Jingye. She didnt even have to look up at the man. She could guess his scorn at this time. You are not blind, cant you see the rtionship between my sister and Raymond? The blind man Mu Nuan would rather that he is blind now. There is a saying called Out of sight, out of mind. Please get out of the way. For a long time, the girl who looked indifferent responded with these three words. Qiu Jingye narrowed his eyes intolerably. This woman is really cold. Get out of the way. Then he wont let her. The breath of proximity, longing for warm subconscious resistance and wanting to regress, heard Qiu Jingyes contemptuous but sarcastic wordse Mu Nuan, are you so cold in Raymonds bed? Chapter 103 Raymond, are you a double standard? Mu Nuan, are you so cold in Raymonds bed? On the way back, Mu Nuans face was not good and there was no light in his eyes. He stared at the neon lights in the past outside the car window and looked at the light shadow, pulling longer and longer. In fact, she didnt mean to recall Qiu Jingyes words, she just Well, I cant help thinking about it. Is it true that other women will not feel as cold as she is when they are around him? For example, Joe, for example This Miss Qiu Jingning. However, what is cold feeling and do you not know how to cater to him? Or, men like active women. Instead of the ice lumps that are cold at any time and cannot be covered with heat. Mu Nuan doesnt want to be an ice lump, but she also knows very well She cant do the almost humble initiative of those women, especially now, which will make her even more ashamed. Miss Mu, she is back. Uhhuh. The woman replied lightly, and Aunt Qing looked at her in a trance. Only then did she notice that Mu Nuan was the only one who came back. Qing aunt The soft two words overflowed from Mus warm lips. Aunt Qing looked at her and heard her voiceing faintly Am I really cold? Cold? Such words, from Mu Nuans mouth, really shocked Aunt Qing. The first reaction was that someone said these two words in front of Miss Mu, otherwise Mu Nuan did not know what cold feeling was and would not have asked her so. Whats the matter with this? Why do you suddenly ask? Aunt Qing, you can say yes or no. The rest, Mu Nuan doesnt want to know. An honest answer, thats all. Qing aunt was asked this question for a moment speechless, this can let her how to say, cold not cold feeling, also is not she has the final say. I see. Even though Aunt Qing did not answer, Mu Nuan thought that she already knew the answer. Uighur nodded, eyes shed a bit of selfmockery, too cool thin. The clock has been walking, Mu Nuan also did not fall asleep, staring at the clock walking on the wall, his eyes did not blink. Will hee back tonight? If you donte back, are you apanying Miss Qiu? If shees back, what attitude should she use to face him? Raymond came back at night. At that time, Mu Nuan was just asleep with his eyes closed and did not really fall asleep. But when she was locked in her arms by the familiar embrace, she opened her eyes and moved her shoulders, not wanting him to hold her like this. Ear, came his slightly dull voice, breath sprayed between her back neck, with a slight warm meaningN?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Why did you leave first tonight, huh? Mu Nuan still maintained his original posture and did not look back at him. His eyes fell on the deskmp in the bedside cab. He felt that the dim light was dazzling. It turns out that he also knows that she left first. Mu Nuan thought that she died in the street tonight, and he didnt even know it. Not feeling well. Hearing the three words of reason, Raymond did not puncture them either. His long and narrow eyes were ncing at the side face of the person in his arms. His warm and cool fingers touched her forehead hair. His beautiful and bewitched thin lips were hooked and his head bowed and kissed her ear. It was supposed to be crisp. It tickles. Italy, but at this time turned into a sense of disgust, she moved again, trying to withdraw from his arms. Raymond was not unaware of the refusal of the people in his arms. Warm up, look at me. There was no displeasure in the mans words. Raymond was also surprised tonight. She threw her face so much that he was not angry. I dont want to see it. Since he is not angry, she will continue. Look at what he does, face him all day and all night, think about it seems quite boring. It seems that I am angry. This voice mingled with a chuckle, Mu Nuan listened to, but dont think there is any funny. Silence, stuffy, but in the heart, but a burst of acid. From his return to the present, he only knew how to tease her and treated her like a pet, and his mockingughter was not disguised at all. But from the beginning to the end, there was not a word to exin tonight, tonights people. Is it true that I am warm in my eyes at night, but I should ignore it and ignore it? When the big palm caressed her cheek, Mu warmed her heart and pushed it away directly. She sat up and stared at him with the vicious eyes of the injured Xiao Mao Dont touch me! Dont touch another womans hand to touch her. Raymond, you go out to sleep! She doesnt want to sleep in front of him tonight, so she wont be able to sleep. As she pushed her luck more and more, she just wanted to annoy him and make him lose his temper. She just didnt want to see his indifferent smile and indifferent attitude. But it happened that he had a surprisingly good temper tonight. Can Mu Nuan attribute this rare good temper to the woman tonight? The mood is very good, is it, also, that Qiu Jingning is really quite beautiful, gentle and mature but does not lose the little womans delicate manner, is a man, will like it. It is no wonder that he is willing to spend a lot of money as a beauty. Warm, this is my room. Oh then Ill get out of here. Yes, how did she forget that this is his room. If she wants to roll, she has to roll herself. How can she let her master roll? She said, uncovered the quilt and really wanted to get out of bed. At the end of the day, she thought of something. Sheughed coldly at the smile of her lips. She was willing to look back at him You clearly disgusted people like Qiu Jingye, but you still helped him set up a newpany. Raymond, are you a double standard? On the one hand, he hated it, on the other hand, he helped Qiu Jingye because he was Qiu Jingnings younger brother. Its really, really interesting. Raymonds deep eyes narrowed. It seems that the little woman is really angry today, saying that he is a double standard. Does she know how to use the word? The big palm buckled her wrist and exerted a little force. The man fell back to bed and was imprisoned under him. Who said it was double, huh? Chapter 104 is locked, is a female madman Whoever has double marks knows in his heart let go Mu Nuan did not want to be outdone this time and began to kick him with his legs lifted. Stop it, kick the fire and you will be responsible for extinguishing it. Mu Nuan N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. This is the time, he also said that See the people under the body indeed as expected settling down, but in those surplus eyes, only more annoyed. Only then did he pat her little face, with slightly inducing words, which made people feel as if they were coaxing a threeyearold child Warm, those are not important, there is no need to be angry with me for unimportant people. None of that matters? Is he joking? It doesnt matter. Mu is always so willing to give up. Just cooperation and shares will cost a lot of money. The irrelevant person, is it Qiu Jingye or Qiu Jingning? But no matter which one, Mu Nuan cant like it. So, do you think I am making trouble now? The selfdeprecating smile outlined a thin cool. Is she angry with him just for a woman who suddenly appeared? Mu Nuan thinks that this is not the only way. Raymond, do you know that Qiu Jingye almost killed redundant people? His behavior is a crime. But he, however, helps such people, even You know that redundancy is my only friend, not only dont help me punish the bully, but also He also helped to abett the abuse, making Qiu Jingye even morewless. Mu Nuan really felt that the position called the heart was very ufortable, stuffy and ufortable. Is it just because of a Qiu Jingning? Finally, this sentence was suppressed in my heart all night, but I still asked. Mu Nuan did not know how Qiu Jingning and Raymond met and knew each other, nor did he know how much affection they had and how good they were. In his nk life in the past, there was no longing for warmth and no existence of her. Tonight, when you invited her to the first dance, did you ever think that I would watch? Have you ever thought that he insisted on her going, but ignored her and left her alone, humiliated by Qiu Jingye. Is this what you want to see, Raymond? Thats it? The man did not think so and asked, Mu Nuan couldnt helpughing at himself. Just as she didnt say what she said just now, anyway he wouldnt care if he didnt say it. Im sleepy. If he wont let her go back to her room, let her have a good sleep. Perhaps when she wakes up, she will feel that what she said tonight is really funny. Just as shey down, turned over to stop looking at him, closed her eyes and tried to get herself to sleep, she heard Raymonds voice, mixed with a little dullness in the darkness, slowlying Warm, she is kind to me. Mu Nuan moved his eyshes, but did not open his eyes. Is there any kindness? Ha at the beginning, aunt qing also said, did the pay family have kindness to Raymond? In the end, it became a reward for kindness and revenge. Therefore, it is enough to cheat her once for this kind of lie. If you use it too much, it seems that you are always stupid. Do you still remember that room in the vi I took you tost time? That room When he said this, Mu Nuanbens closed eyes suddenly opened. Of course, she did not forget what she saw with her own eyes on thest snowy day, the frightening chain and the woman who had been imprisoned there. Too many fans, Mu Nuan cant guess, also know Raymond wont tell her. Now, what does he mean? Lifting eyes, facing the mans dark pupil, the obsidianlike pupil is mapped out, is Mu Nuan has never seen cold. Is that woman Qiu Jingning? No, not at all. Certainly not. Raymond said, Qiu Jingnings kindness to him is rted to the woman in that room? You asked me before why you chained that woman. The man coagted her eyes, and every word she said was so light, but after listening to it, she could no longer be cool. Because, that woman is crazy. Crazy Crazy? ! The pupil opened sharply and her mouth opened slightly. It seemed that this truth had surprised her and was too unexpected. Who would have thought that Raymond had locked a madman in the house in the mountain? The sudden solidification of silence in the room, the shock on Mu Wuans face, and the deep understanding in Raymonds eyes, at that time the sound of the clock moving ticked, at this moment, very clear. Mu Nuan did not dare to guess and think. A female madman was locked in freedom and body. Is it getting worse for her or is it protecting her from other injuries? Why is she crazy? Raymond thought that she would ask who the madwoman was. Dont want to, but is to ask female madman, why and crazy. Crazy is crazy. The reason can be one or many. But no matter which one is, it is enough to be fatal. Then where is she now? Mu Nuan thought, the wooden house seems to have been uninhabited for a long time, the female madman was she finally taken to the hospital for treatment? Is it in a mental hospital? Dead, jump off a building. On the dozens of highrise buildings, they fell like kites, so light but so heavy. When it fell to the ground, the sound was loud and the ground was red. Like on the color palette, the unique cinnabar color and the red on the other side are getting deeper and deeper, spreading all over the world. Dead Dead The ending that will never be guessed, just like all this, runs counter to what Mu Nuan thought. She thought before that the women banned there might have the same fate as her. It was only because he did something totally wrong that he was punished like Raymond and imprisoned with iron chains. But now, just realize. Lock her up, on the contrary, to protect her from hurting herself. Mu Nuan is the first time to hear Raymond talk about these things. His indifference is in sharp contrast to her shock. She covered her mouth and froze for a few seconds before slowly lifting her lips. Every word she asked was so careful Then she, who is she? Chapter 105 He said he would not let me go. Mu Nuan just wanted to know if Raymond would tell her who the locked female madman was. What does this have to do with Qiu Jingning? He, can he? See each others silence, admire warm dark eyes of the light, since dont want to tell her, why mention it? Mention, but cant tell her everything, isnt it intentional? She is my closest rtive. A close rtive? When Raymond said these two words, Mu Nuan had to admit that he was indeed shocked. Not a lover, not a favorite woman, that crazy woman, is Raymonds rtive? From the moment she entered udia family, Mu Nuan had never seen any other Mu surname in udia family. Sometimes when asked, Aunt Qing is vague and perfunctory in the past, and Mu Nuan gradually knows that this is a big taboo that cannot be mentioned. But I dont want to, it turns out that Raymond has rtives, the woman who has gone crazy. There are many kinds of close rtives and close rtives. Mu Nuan still remembers the photos of the woman. Therefore, he locked the woman in chains to prevent her from hurting herself. In the end, why did you jump off a building and die? Among them, what exactly happened. Well does this have anything to do with Miss Qiu? Mu Nuan didnt know, when he asked this sentence, the sour meaning in his tone was obvious. After all, there is still no mention of Qiu Jingning. Jealous, huh? Mu Nuan Talent, no. Mu Nuan just, at that time cant ept such a shocking thing, eyshes fanned, prevaricated Forget it if you dont want to say it. Neither did she, begging to listen. However, the resentment in my heart before seems to have dissipated a lot after hearing what Raymond said. After all, he is now willing to tell her the past she does not know, little by little, so that she cane into contact with the former Raymond, his life, his past and everything about him. Raymond, what was your previous life like She whispered, thinking of the confusing news reports about the president of Raymond family Group. Rumor has it that Raymond used to be just a street thug. He even injured people and entered police stations many times. He also stayed in that kind of ce. There are also rumors that the businesses he does are ck and white, and he is a gray area. Of course, there are also rumors that Mu Zong is an ordinary businessman. Only when he got the first venture capital to pay the old man did he achieve his present glory. However, rumors are always rumors. No one really understands the real past. The person in his arms seemed to be really sleepy, whispering something in a daze, and fell asleep. Like a child, in his arms, extremely warm. Warm The dark voice pasted on her eyes, and the cool smile between the mans thin lips was three points of warmth and seven points of aweinspiring. There is no need to mention those past without you. After that, when I have you, I will no longer be the saddest person. A few dayster. Mu Nuan was still thinking about the dinner that night and said that he didnt care at all. It must be a lie. However, since Raymond said that there was not that kind of rtionship with Qiu Jingning, she believed him. He never lied to her. However, now turn on the TV and see the news, the reports about the listing of Qius newpany, and the new president of Qius, Qiu Jingye Its really a bit bad. I cant imagine why some people are doomed to be noble and arrogant, relying on their own identity to oppress others. However, some people were born to bear the oppression of these despicable people, but there is no ce where justice can be sought. Miss Mu, please call me. Oh. Mu Nuan turned off the TV and didnt want to watch that kind of scum wandering in front of her. It was an extra call. I could hear that the extra voice was somewhat crying. She seldom cried in front of herself. At least Mu Nuan believes that he is stronger and more optimistic than himself at any time. Whats the matter, redundant? Mu Nuan, I can I ask you a favor? Help. Before, Jiang redundant refused to ept Mu Nuans help, because he did not want the friendship between the two to be linked to help. But now, she really has no way to go. Dont cry, whats the matter and how can I help? Mu Nuan did not know that Jiangs surplus store had been smashed. Naturally, he did not know what happenedter. However, I can hear that the surplus is really urgent. It was Qiu Jingye he let people smash my shop and even set fire to the ce where I lived. Fortunately, I was not at home that night, otherwise now Otherwise, he would have died in the fire now. What! Mu Nuan never expected such a thing to happen. Smashing shops and setting fires are simply killing people. He said, will not let me go. I am so afraid This Qiu Jingye obviously did not dare to deal with Raymond and could only take out his anger with the helpless surplus. It seems that we will not give up until we reach our goal. How can you help you if you miss me? Immediately, Mu Nuan realized what and immediately understood it. Surplus should be to see the news, know udia family and Qiu family rtionship is not shallow, so I hope Raymond cane forward to help her. However, at thest dinner party, Raymonds attitude, Mu Nuan did not think he would help redundant and make Qius family ugly. But now, there is no other way, in addition to Raymond, who can let Qiu Jingye stop. Where do you live now? Hotel. Does Pei listen to the wind and know about you? The other side was silent for a moment before making a noise No, Mu Nuan, dont tell him. Why Dont tell him. Jiang redundant things, and Pei listen to the wind and whats the rtionship, originally each other is just strangers, is she cling to rotten beat, will let Pei listen to the wind tired of her. Last time at the hospital, he said Jiang is redundant. I have nothing to do with your affairs in the future. Mu Nuan went directly to thepany to find Raymond. After all, this matter is more urgent. She is afraid of beingte. What excessive things will Qiu Jingye do to deal with redundancy? Miss Mu, please wait a moment. The receptionist said that there was someone in Mus office who was discussing the matter, so Mu Nuan waited outside for a while. Until Bai, happy cooperation. The door of the presidents office opened, and Mu Nuan was no stranger to the woman who came out.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Chapter 106 Are you not willing to help? Qiu Jingning also did not expect that when he came out of Mu Zongs office, what he saw was not the secretary, but Mu Nuan. The smile of the corners of the mouth did not disperse, still gentle and generous greeted her Hello. Mu warm jaw jaw head, for Qiu Jingning, cant say why, probably because she connived at Qiu Jingye in the police stationst time, let Mu warm heart diaphragm should. Plus She looked out of the corner at Raymond and saw that he looked light and did not look emotional, but his beautiful brow slightly puckered. Why are you here? The voice is indifferent, and it sounds like asking a person who is not familiar with it why he is here. I I have something to do with you. She would not havee to Raymond family to find him in person had it not been for the urgency of unnecessary things. Knowing that she doesnt like these ces, she faces some I dont like people. Qiu Jingning with a light smile, said Bai, since you still have something to do, then I will go back first. However, I have made an appointment with you tomorrow night, and Mu will not stand me up. Mu Nuan stood aside and felt as if he were an isted person again. Raymonds attitude towards Qiu Jingning has always been gentle and gentle. When will a person like him be so kind to a woman? Good. When he heard the word man, Mu Nuan lowered his eyes and pursed his lips. He actually promised another womans date in front of her? It is really, intriguing. After Qiu Jingning left, Mu Nuan followed Raymond into the office. The atmosphere was once dull to the extreme. Mu Nuan stood in front of the man, with his head down, silent and silent for a long time. While Raymond was sitting at the desk, leafing through the documents to be dealt with in his hand, his deep eyes looked up from time to time at the girl who seemed to have been punished for not saying anything. Whats the matter, cant wait for me to go back to say. Am I interrupting you? The girls voice faltered, but the tone of the word was stuffy, as if to say again Well, I know I was wrong. I shouldnt havee to disturb Mu Zong, who is busy with all kinds of opportunities, and I shouldnt havee at this time today to disturb Mu Zongs time with beauties. If I had known Qiu Jingning was here, Mu Nuan would not havee. I came to you because it was unnecessary. Raymonds deep eyes were dark and Jiang was redundant. She mentioned the name more than once. I told you not to be close friends. But but I have already regarded her as a friend. Now she is in trouble and only you can help her. Mu Nuan remembers everything Raymond said to her and does not make close friends with others, but this does not mean that when others need her help, she can ignore it. Surplus is threatened by Qiu Jingye, the store and the ce to live are gone, she now I have nothing to do with her.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. However, it was a mansmanding remark that shocked her eyes. In an instant, she only felt the cold and ran into her heart from the soles of her feet. Mu Nuan knew that this man was never a good man. Jiang was a poor stranger to him. Therefore, he does not need to go for an irrelevant person, and go to Qius people cant get along. Besides, there is also Qiu Jingning. Mu Nuan,pared with Qiu Jingning, what are you? Even so, she still felt unwilling and looked up at the man. Her eyes were ted with a flush. She shouldnt have asked if she had any, but now she is determined to ask Raymond, just because Qiu Jingning is, Qiu Jingye is her younger brother, so you dont help redundant, do you want to watch redundant die in the hands of that scum?! Scum, used to describe people like Qiu Jingye, cant be too much! It was the first time he heard her swear, and when he said those two words, he almost gnashed his teeth with disgust. Warm, who taught you to speak like this, huh? The displeasure and coldness at the end of the mans voice were clearly perceived by Mu Nuan. Why, was she wrong? Do people like Qiu Jingye have to say that she is a gentleman? Raymond, without your patronage. Im telling the truth are you not willing to help? Now she just wants to know whether he will help or not. The silence of the other party, deep eyes like pools, let Mu warm heart cold half. She is really stupid, how can she expect him to help redundant. As Raymond said, Jiang Surplus is just a poor and irrelevant person, while Qiu Jingye is. Now the new president of Qius newpany, the person who works closely with Raymond family Group, his sister, is the sweetheart of Mu Zong. I see. It was her who made things simple. It is also her who thinks too much of herself. Mu Nuan was stopped by a red car when he left Raymond family Group. The window fell, it was Qiu Jingning. Didnt she go back, or Something to say to herself. Mu Nuan, can I buy you afternoon tea? The other party keeps a polite smile at any time, which will make him appear impolite. After all, Mu Nuan cantugh at Qiu Jingning now. Think of Raymond, think of her brother, really cant deceive yourself, hard disguise smile. I have something to do. For such casual things as afternoon tea, Miss Qiu should find the right person. Mu Nuan, is it because of what happened at the police stationst time that you had any misunderstanding about me? Last time at the police station. Mu warm eyes gathered, it seems Qiu Jingning did not forget thest time in the police station, why not see at the dinner, said this matter. She thought that the other party had already forgotten. No. That is there is a misunderstanding about my brother. Qiu Jingnings words sounded somewhat funny to Mu Nuan. Is it a misunderstanding, is it a misunderstanding that he hit someone, or is it a misunderstanding that he almost killed the redundancy? Get on the bus. I think we need to have a good talk. About Qiu Jingye Or, about Raymond. In the tea restaurant, it is elegant and quiet. Qiu Jingning and Mu Nuan sat opposite each other, silent with each other. Time passed little by little. Qiu Jingning smiled lightly and opened his mouth Mu Nuan or, I should call you Zhan Yan. Show your face. Chapter 109 Dirty My Gun Mu Nuanbens hand holding the cup quivered when he heard the longlost name, and the tea in the cup shook. She looked up and looked at Qiu Jingnings still gentle smile. It did not seem to have any malice, but Mu Nuan felt that this man named Qiu Jingning did not like her. She and Joe Itspletely different. You Are you curious? Why do I know? Qiu Jingning smiled lightly. In fact, Mu Nuan had already thought of what she wanted to say next. I want to say that Raymond told her all this, didnt she? Then, to show that you are different from others in front of Raymond. Raymond will not tell others anything, can tell her Qiu Jingning. Will you be very proud to hear me say curiosity? The other side of the mouth has always kept a smile, after hearing Mu Nuan said so, suddenly froze, to also for a moment, added How can it be? If Miss Qiu wants to say anything, just say it directly. I am not very good at talking, and I dont like to beat around the bush when listening to others. This Qiu Jingning actually asked her out alone. In such a ce, I think there must be something to say. Then I will say it straight. I want to apologize for my brother. Oh. Mu Nuan responded perfunctorily. In fact, Qiu Jingning wanted to say, not this. However, this topic is inevitable between each other. Because If you really want to apologize, you should apologize to my friend. Your friend? Didnt your brother tell you that he hurt my friend more than once? If Qiu Jingning really wants to apologize for Qiu Jingye, then he should take some practical actions. Sorry, I dont know Qiu Jingning shook his head with a light smile, saying that she didnt know it, so she brushed aside all the injuries. But Jing Ye is not a person who has no discretion. Since he is your friend, he will not be too embarrassed. Yes. Mu Nuan recognized it. Qiu Jingning only said an apology politely, but there would still be no substantive action. It is not a person who has no discretion. If this is the case, there is no need to be so pitiful now. I think there is no need for us to continue our talks. Since the elder sister cant take care of the younger brothers affairs, Mu Nuan had to get up and leave. Mu Nuan, Qiu Jingning suddenly opened his mouth and stopped her He is very kind to you. Mu Nuan stopped and naturally recognized who he meant. So, what to say next? I used to know him, but he was not a good person, so when I learned that he brought you back from prison for adoption, it was really a little unexpected. I dont know whether Qiu Jingning intentionally or unintentionally, just now, I have mentioned too many things that Mu Nuan doesnt want to recall. Yan Zhan, prison, adoption. Miss Qiu, maybe you know a lot about him in the past, but these have nothing to do with me. In the end, he looked at the hot tea on the table and left without saying anything. Qiu Jingning looked at the figure of the girl leaving, her eyes reflecting a dark color. Mu Nuan, Zhan Yan No matter who you are or what status you are, you will not be the one who will apany himter. Mu Nuan left the tea restaurant and went to the hotel where Jiang Yu is now staying. ording to the address she gave, it should be this slightly shabby small hotel in front of her. Only heard the sound of Pa, what was smashed, Mu Nuan heard the sound and went away. He saw two men, grabbing Jiang redundant, and wanted to drag people away. Redundant! The two men saw someoneing, also dont take it to heart, broken scold a Mind your own business, she is Qiu Shaos person! Qiu Jingye! A man pushed away Mu Nuan, who was trying to stop her. The girl crashed into the table and fell to the ground. She saw that the excess was covered by the mans towel and passed out. Just when Mu Nuan was unable to stop him and thought that Jiang was being taken away like this, the man who suddenly appeared at the end of the corridor, with a bad smile in his mouth, was looking at the man who fell to the groundProperty ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Xiao Mao, can I help you? How could Yas be here still appear so timely, even if I know this man is not a good man, but now, it is better than letting the surplus fall into Qiu Jingyes hands! Stop them quickly! Only heard the big fellow stare at the foreign man who suddenly stopped their way, threatening Foreigners, dont mind your own business, be careful Qiu Shao will kill you! However, the big fellows voice just fell, Mu Nuan only heard the sound of gunfire, in this shabby hotel, constantly whirling Bang!!! Is the gun in Yass hand, directly toward the position of the forehead of the rude big fellow Mu Nuan lost her voice at a moment. Although she could not see the big fellows face, the blood sprayed out sshed on the yellow wall of the hotel corridor. The terrible dark red made her sh in front of her eyes and almost fainted. Dirty my gun. Yas took out a white handkerchief and wiped the bloody muzzle. From the corner of the corner, he nced at the friend who had panicked. He saw the man kneeling down and begging for mercy. Next to him was the dead big fellows body Please, dont kill me, I just just listen to Qiu Shaos orders! Go back and tell Qiu Jingye that I killed the man. As for this woman Yass long and narrow blue eyes condescended and looked at the river, which was already unconscious. Gee, it looked quite ordinary, but who let it be Xiao Maos friend? This woman is mine. Hearing this, the kneeling man nodded repeatedly and ran away with rolling and crawling. Where did he dare to stay for another second? In a few minutes. Yas walked to the front of the shocked man who could no longer make any more noise, crouched down, and the smile on his lips grew more and more absurd. Xiao Mao, I helped you. Have you figured out how to thank me, huh? You Mu Nuans eyes finally moved away from the bloody wall and looked at the handsome man close at hand Yas, you have killed people! He killed people, do you know? Its against thew! Didnt you let me do it? Yas looked like he had nothing to do with himself, and his frivolous and mockery smile was not funny at all in Mu Nuans view. But I didnt let you kill him Now, what should I do? Chapter 110 What Do You Want Superior hotel. Jiangs superfluous medicinal properties have not yet passed. He is lying in bed and still asleep. Arent you afraid? Yas brought them to the hotel. The ce where he stayed did not deal with the dead people in the shabby little hotel. Xiao Mao, do you want me to hide the body? I Mu Nuan is very nervous now. After all, it is a human life. Although it was the person killed by Az, his identity is enough to overshadow this matter.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. However, as long as she thought of the blood, she was too flustered to breathe. Arent you afraid of Qiu Jingye dealing with you? The man who was released by Az was the messenger for him. Dont worry, he cant move me. Yas smiled with a low voice. Her long and beautiful fingers stirred up the girls delicate lower jaw. In her dark blue eyes, there was a strange evil spirit Cat, do you care about me? Mu Nuan If you are an individual, these are the basic questions that you will think of. It has nothing to do with whether you care or not. Brush away the mans hand, Mu warm back two steps, his face is still not good, looked at the eye beda, and way Is it really safe for her to live here during this period of time? Why, cant trust me? is sure but he, but now there is no other way, isnt there? Yas lit a cigarette and stood in front of the French window, looking at the evening sunset andughing with a low voice Soon, Qiu Jingye will let her go. Why? Are you so sure that Qiu Jingyes men are dead now? Isnt it even more difficult? Because, if he wants to take down Raymond in Ancheng one day, he can only cooperate with me. Take down Raymond? Mu Nuan stunned and frowned at the man she didnt know at all. Yas was clearly not a bad person. He helped her at least, but of course he also hurt her a lot. However, Mu Nuan knew very well that Yas wanted to bring down Raymond because of the family affairs, which was a sure thing. But Qiu Jingye But Qius Group and Raymond family Group Although Mu Nuan did not understand the business war, everyone in Ancheng knew that the Qiu family had made good friends with udia family, and the Qiu group relied on Raymond familys help to make the present. As for Qiu Jingning, he has a lot to do with Raymond. Xiao Mao, every zone can only have one sole power. Dont underestimate a mans ambition. He can be both a partner and a strong opponent. Besides, Qiu Jingyes temper will not like to be oppressed by others. Naturally, he is eager to stand out. I dont understand. Mu Nuan shook her head. She really didnt understand this, but one thing, she knew very well. If Qiu Jingye really cooperates with you, will you let him stop targeting redundancy? Ah Yas chuckled. It seems that the Xiao Mao really attaches great importance to kindness. He really has no mind to think about anything superfluous or superfluous, but If Raymond refuses to help you, I will. Mu Nuan How do you how do you know he wont help me? It is strange why Yas, like he knew everything, was expected. It doesnt matter. What matters ishow can you thank me for helping you? Mu Nuan frowned tightly. She did not understand whether she had any effect on Yas. A girl who doesnt know anything, she cant afford what he wants. What would you like. You. Mu Nuan Time is still, the sudden whisper, let this solidified atmosphere dissolve. Jiang redundant woke up, rubbing his head and squinting. Redundant, how about it? Hearing the voice of Mu Nuan, it is really Mu Nuan that one can see clearly the person in front of ones eyes only when one is redundant. And she was in a magnificent room. Wait, there is another Foreigners? His name is Yas. He just He saved you. Mu Nuan only thinks about it now. Fortunately, he passed out just now. Otherwise, it is really impossible to exin. The dead man. Is he your friend? Friend, of course not. Just know. By the way, its redundant. During this period of time, you should live here first, and when things are settled, it will be all right. Jiang redundant heard the word solve, at that time there was no response, after a long time to slowly open his mouth Mu Nuan, have I added a lot of burden to you? She thought that Mu Nuan was from udia family, and the rtionship between udia family and Qius family was well known to all. No, even if it werent for you, I wouldnt have seen that Qiu Jingye. But the thought of that kind of person, unexpectedly can still so feel at ease to live well, Mu Nuan wish, today was Yas a shot copsed, is Qiu Jingye! Thank you. At the moment, the surplus is still very weak. Mu Nuan has never seen her so fragile. Perhaps she is used to being strong and cant bear it. Mu Nuan returned to udia family at night. She is still thinking about what happened this afternoon, but she is afraid that she will not be able to sleep again tonight. Miss Mu Aunt Qings voice suddenly startled Mu Nuan. She returned to absolute being and looked at Aunt Qing. I saw aunt qing shook her head and looked at the upstairs room. Mr. Mu has just sent someone to find you. What Because she came backte? Or does he already know what happened this afternoon? Pushing open the door of the room, you can see the man sitting on the soft leather sofa. The ss swaying in his hand reflected the furnishings of the room under the dim light. Thin lips sip, eyes that wipe sen cold, Yin Zhi extremely. She was frightened by this look and thought to herself that Raymond knew everything. I Before Mu Nuan could speak, he heard the ss slip from his hand and fall to the floor, breaking. Clearly watching it fall, but still hearing the sound, my heart thumped and my body trembled. This voice, in this quiet moment, is especially loud. It was like the shot fired by Yas in the afternoon. The winered liquid on the ground was like blood sshing on the wall. In a sh, I was so nervous that I couldnt make any more noise. My hands were clenched tightly and I was biting my lips. My palms were covered with fine sweat. Chapter 109 You want me to explain? Instead of waiting for him to ask, why dont you exin it yourself? But when ites to exnation, Mu Nuan doesnt think he needs to exin anything. If Raymond promised to help the redundant at the beginning, the redundant would not have had an ident and naturally would not have had anything to do with Yas. She knew that he didnt like her contact with Yas, but if it werent for Yas in the afternoon, he didnt know if the surplus could be safe now. I just dont want any more idents. Since you wont help me, I can only find other ways. Besides, I really didnt know Yas was there, but without him, maybe Before Mu Nuan finished, the mans cold eyes had been raised, freezing the people who were not far away and stood motionless. Thin lips are cold and aweinspiring Think he is a good man, huh? Mu Nuan No, no She didnt think so, she just just on the matter of Jiang redundancy, just on the matter. However, the thought of being with Qiu Jingning in Raymond family and his attitude towards himself is a sharp contrast. In addition to what Qiu Jingning told her this afternoon, whether intentionally or unintentionally, did he tell Qiu Jingning about her past? At the thought of these, Mu Nuan felt quite ridiculous. Why should he be so humble in front of him? At least she didnt do anything wrong with the superfluous thing, did she? Raymond, you are the one who refused to help me. Yas helped me and helped me more. In any case, I thank him. Help? Kill a person, even if help, huh? The man said, getting up and walking towards her. The cold momentum, getting closer and closer, Mu warm hold his breath, told himself not to retreat, dont be afraid. This time, she did not give in or regress, because Shes not wrong! But at least he wont hurt Qiu Jingye! Its such a simple thing, Raymond, clearly only one word from you. As long as you are willing toe forward, how dare Qiu Jingye not sell your face? But you wont help, because you think people like Jiang Yu are born bullied. Because you like Qiu Jingning, you will naturally not target her younger brother. Raymonds cold eyes were dark, and one hand buckled the lower jaw of the person in front of him. His heavy pupil narrowed. Well, he was bold and dared to talk to him like this. What do you think he did this for? Aware that the strength to control her lower jaw was getting heavier and heavier, Mu Nuan squeezed her hand tightly. Clearly, she was extremely afraid at the moment, but the only reason left still forbade her to bow. She has bowed her head to him too many times before. This time, she is not wrong and will not open her eyes and lie. Is it necessary to say good things for scum like Qiu Jingye? Mu Nuan cant do it! I dont need to know why he is doing it. No, it is good to roll or to use it. Why does Mu Nuan want to know these things that have nothing to do with her? All she wants is the safety of her friends. Its as simple as that, but Raymond doesnt even help her with such simple things. What else can she do? Very well, it seems that his position in your heart is higher than mine. At the moment in her mind, he Raymond is the wolf who helped to abet the abuse, and Yas Be a gentleman who helps others? Mu Nuan twisted her eyebrows. She didnt mean it at all, but if he had to think so, she couldnt help it. What about you Her low three words, dyed cold thin, so obvious and clear. Looking at the mans dark eyes, Mu Nuan gritted his teeth every word and asked out In your heart, Qiu Jingnings position is also very high. Even, Mu Nuanpared with Qiu Jingning, what is it? Judging from the incident in Qiu Jingye this time, isnt it obvious? Raymond, I was thinking if I were the one bullied by Qiu Jingye ah, would you help? It is reasonable to say that this time he refused to help a poor woman who has nothing to do with Raymond because the other party is redundant. So If she, if she is the person who is hurt and threatened, will he be so coldblooded and ruthless? Warm up, dont try to annoy me. Raymond does not like such hypothetical questions and does not like them very much. However, it sounds sad more than ridiculous to admire warmth. She just asked a question that did not exist and he could not answer it directly. Raymond, is it so difficult for you to be a help? That Qiu Jingning, do you know that you raise me? Does she not care if she raises me like a lover?Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. People outside think that Mu Nuan is the happiest and luckiest person in the world, because she was adopted by Raymond, which is a godsend. How many people have failed to repair their blessings in their lifetimes? In particr, being a woman in Raymond, even a shady lover, is also a great honor. But who can know, in the face of a, from childhood to adulthood has that kind of invasion to oneself. The man whomitted the act, her fear, her sorrow. But even so, she still fell in love with this man, because he was terrible and powerful, making her world full of him. Had it not been for Qiu Jingnings appearance, perhaps Mu Nuan would still be in deep trouble. I have nothing to do with her. Dont mention it? Ah Mu Nuan can take this as an exnation. But why, it sounds so ridiculous. Then tell me about you and her past! Why does he know her past like the palm of his hand, but she is a vague andpletely ignorant? Do you want me to exin? The chin suddenly hurt and the look in the mans eyes suddenly became sinister. She is the only one who has never exined, never him. Oh how can you exin to me, what am I, your doll, your pet? The owner doesnt need to exin anything to people of my status, I understand. Mu warm head up, step back a step, a light smile Perhaps this is the distance between us. He and she cant be close lovers, because there is no trust and no true feelings. Yes, it is just the rtionship between domination and domination. Raymond, I thought Joe was the one I hated most But now, this is not the case. She hates herself even more. Thank you for making me hate myself so much. Chapter 110 Will he come back tonight Mu Nuan did not expect that Yas had settled the matter so quickly. Qiu Jingye promised that he would not be redundant to Jiang any more. On the contrary, he had to thank this ordinary girl for making him a business with Lyons big childe. This is of great benefit to him who has just started thepany. And aspensation, Qiu Jingye also gave her an extra sum of money to find a new ce to live and open a new store. Surplus nature is not eptable, she almost wondered that the man changed too fast. Do you think Qiu Jingye will really note again this time? Dont worry, its redundant. He wont touch you again. Qiu Jingyes injury was superfluous, but it was because Pei was beaten by the wind that night in front of Raymond. He was hung up with color and was proud of himself. Naturally, his heart was unwilling. But I cant listen to the wind at Raymond and Pei. Simply, the angry anger all vent on the innocent river redundant body. If you refuse to ept his money, use this card first. Mu Nuan handed the bank card Raymond gave her to the other party and added Dont refuse, now you need money very much. There is no denying that now she has no ce to live. The shop is opened with her friends. Now because she has no shop, she cant let her friends suffer. Mu Nuan, thank you. In addition to thank you, Jiang redundant has no other way to repay. In this world, people have to bow to money. In fact, I wanted to give back the money for opening the shop to my friend. I Id better go back to Fengdu. Back to Fengdu? Jiang came to Ancheng from Fengdu two years ago. Yes, big cities are not suitable for small shrimps like me to struggle. Think about it lets go back. Go back, the obsession has been put down. Hearing Jiangs redundant statement that he wanted to leave, Mu Nuan wanted to keep her. After all, this is her first friend. Maybe this is the only one in her life. Naturally, she didnt want to leave. But the words stopped again. This is an extra life, an extra choice, she seems not qualified to control others. But You you and Pei listen to the wind, you He and I are strangers. We only pursued him because he was handsome. Jiang Yuughed at himself. Well, maybe she is Yan Gou. She has a good feeling for the handsome young doctor in white gown. However, goodwill is only goodwill. Redundant Hmm? Mu Nuans hesitant appearance, she is not like a person who speaks hesitantly. Whats the matter? In the eyes of superfluous doubts, Mu Nuans words, every word, are full of prating power, faint came Are you the girl who likes toffee? When the other party heard this sentence, he looked stagnant, shocked but much more flustered. Mu Nuan knew that she was not wrong. What girl, I dont understand. If you are not, then you will go back to Fengdu. As a friend, of course I hope you can have a good life. But if you are that person, why dont you tell him the truth and leave because he hase here? In this way, wouldnt it be those years that all looked forward to and waited in vain? Mu Nuan is not a talker. She just says what she thinks. As for redundancy, how to choose, Mu Nuan thought she should have judgment. Some people, clearly waiting for each other, dont miss it in vain. Not everyone can be so persistent in the hope in his heart. After Jiang redundant left udia family, Mu Nuan has been looking at the clock.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Its almost evening. If I remember correctly, Raymond has an appointment tonight. Miss Qiu, a candlelit dinner for two alone. Thought of here, Mu Nuan had no appetite for dinner. Aunt Qing prepared a table of dishes and no one touched them. Aunt Qing, do you think that Miss Qiu is beautiful? Miss Qiu, Qiu Jingning. Qing aunt zheng, then nodded Miss Qiu has elegant temperament and is quite beautiful. Uhhuh. The girl jaw jaw head, see, even Qing aunt think so, that is, really beautiful. Strangely, Mu Nuan doubted whether he had a jealous heart. He actually felt that they were not all the same, their eyes, nose and mouth were not all the same, and they were all human looks. There was nothing outstanding. Miss Mu, you are sleepy. Looking at Mu Nuan leaning on the sofa, his eyes were fixed on the clock walking on the wall. He was obviously sleepy, but he seemed to be obsessed with something and refused to go to sleep. In an instant, it was already nine oclock. Just when Aunt Qing thought Mu Nuan was asleep on the sofa and wanted to take her a nket to cover it, she suddenly heard the girls voice Will hee back tonight? Qing aunt hand action, light say with smile Of course, Mr. Wang is only entertaining. Entertainment Mu Nuan slowly opened his eyes and hooked his lips with selfmockery. Yes, there was only one person for his entertainment tonight. I always have a hunch that he will not want me. Aunt Qing It is very strange that I do not know why I suddenly think so. Clearly, the man, from childhood to adulthood, did not let go of her longing for warmth. However, since Qiu Jingning appeared, Mu Nuan has been filled with the illusion of being swayed by considerations of gain and loss. Oh, of course not. Miss Mu, you are different from others. Others Joe used to think that he was different from others. On the other hand, he left Raymond and went to other countries. The book says that a man will not be fresh to a woman for more than ten years. When Raymond came back, it was two oclock at night. Mu Nuan was in the room, lying in bed, but did not sleep. I have been listening to the sound of the hour hand walking. Every minute, it is like an invisible needle pricking. The position of the left atrium is very painful. In her mind, there will be pictures of Raymond and Qiu Jingning together, such beautiful and matching couples as on TV ys. But every time she thinks about it, she is so depressed that she can hardly breathe. Why is chapter 111 the last capital crime He knew that she had not slept. Hey on his side, bowed and motionless, like this from childhood to adulthood, pretending to be asleep, but his nerves were tight. Warm Hearing Raymonds voice, she was still dark and hoarse. Mu Nuans closed eyes slowly opened. She couldnt say why. She thought that she had a little backbone and ignored him. No matter what he said or did, she could not see or hear it. But facts have proved that she failed to do so. I didnt think you woulde back tonight. She thought she would lose sleep all night. Raymond, do you know that Qiu Jingye and Yas have cooperated? The man pulled off his tie without saying anything, but Mu Nuan knew that he knew these things better than anyone else. But you still go to a candlelit dinner with Miss Qiu, which is very romantic. In the past, Raymond did not do this. If someone betrayed him, the man was favored by him, but secretly conspired with others. He was still looking for Raymonds rival. Qiu Jingye, a man of two sides and three factions, would have no chance for Qiu Jingye to have a foothold in Ancheng if he had been Raymond before. But now, it is because of a Qiu Jingning, so he connived at everything. Mu Nuan, on the other hand, only had several contacts with Yas and was almost named a traitor. This is probably the difference. These things are not your business. How can one not recognize the intolerance and warmth in a mans voice? Raymond, you are tired, arent you? Mu Nuan is not tired of what she looks like at the moment. If she had been at the beginning, she would not have cared, would not have cared. But when she was already in deep mud, it was impossible to stop her heart. Yes, I am just a raised woman. What qualifications do I have to take care of these? Mu Nuan thought, this room will soon not belong to her. No, this ce never belonged to her. Even this family has never been her home. She got up and put on her slippers. She didnt want to say anything more than that. She passed him by and overflowed a little. I went back to my room to sleep. This is not the first time she has said it. But only this time, he did not say no. Mu Nuanughed at herself. In fact, he also wanted her to leave. It seems that everything is going back to the original point. Just Raymond, what do I have to do to make my heart go back to the way it used to be, neither warm nor cold? You warmed it, but the next moment, let it fall into the ice. Really, its cold. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Qing Yi saw Mu Nuaning out of her room in the morning. First she was shocked. Seeing that she didnt sleep wellst night, she made milk for her. Miss Mu, didnt you sleep wellst night? no. She can finally go back to her room to sleep. How can she not sleep well? In this way, Aunt Qing watched Mu Nuan take those clothes back to the wardrobe of her room one by one. All the way down, she only saw the girls indifferent look. It seemed that she had been authorized by Raymond to do so. Well, thats exactly what it means. Although he did not say it clearly, Mu Nuan still has this selfknowledge. Is there any contradiction between Miss Mu and Mr. Mu? contradictions have always existed. Mu Nuan chuckled back, disapproving. Over the years, the contradiction between each other does not mean that it does not exist. Just like now, there are too many barriers between him and her. Qiu Jingning, Qiu Jingye, Yas Perhaps neither she nor Raymond can give each other unconditional trust. Just likest night, she didnt believe that nothing happened during his few hours with Qiu Jingning on romantic nights. As he did not believe, she did not have much contact with Yas. People are really funny. Why do you have to force each other to do what you cannot do? Is it because Mr. Wang came backtest night? In the face of Mu Nuans sudden silence, Qing Yi only asked himself a little, but sighed andughed Miss Mu, you will also be Mrs. Mus person in the future. As for Mr. Mus social activities outside, you have to get used to them as soon as possible. In the future, I will be Mrs. Mus person Adapt to his social activities? For womens social parties, that Mu Nuan really cant do it. I dont think I am qualified. Mrs. Mu, ah If you want to be Raymonds wife, you must be doomed to be a decoration and endure that kind of loveless marriage, then Mu Nuan would rather not be worthy of it. Besides how can a condemned mans daughter be his wife? This sentence is three points sarcastic and seven points bitter. However, at the moment when Mu Nuan said it, Aunt Qing was shocked. Perhaps she did not expect that she would say so. Miss Mu, dont say that to yourself, those This is the truth. If it is a fact, it cannot be erased or changed. Even if now again scenery, status again noble what. In her bones and body, it was the blood of her criminal father that flowed all the time. By the way, I have thest design ss in the afternoon and almost forgot to hand in thest design work. Then I will not disturb Miss Mu. Qing Yi could see that Mu Nuan did have something in his heart, but he could not say. In short, the feeling this time was really different from before. Mu Nuan read the documents in his hand over and over again. Zhan Hao embezzled thepanys public funds to pay debts. Before, he borrowed usury because of his wifes medical expenses. If you cant afford to repay, you embezzled some of thepanys public funds. The amount is unknown, but Raymond family at that time was not as strong as it is now, but it also had a lot of money. Just because he was convicted, ording to thew, the heavy penalty is only a fixedterm imprisonment of not more than 10 years. However, the court finally decided that it was a capital crime. Why is it that the crime that cannot bemitted to death is finally a capital crime? Mu Nuan did not know whether the information on this document given to her by Yas was true or not. If it is fake, then what was the real crime of his father in those days and why did he use this embezzlement toe to shattered ss? But if it is true, then the court is clearly a false sentence, to fathers life! Who can have such great rights, and who sent his father to prison at that time? Its Raymond, just him. No Chapter 112 He promised to marry you? From seeing this document to now, Mu Nuan has thought a lot these days. She thought of Raymonds adoption of her that year. He took her out of the dark prison and let her start a new life. And father, before the shooting, also kept saying that he deserved it and that he was guilty. Mu Nuan, you shouldnt doubt him At that time, when Zhan Hao learned that the courts final verdict was a capital crime, he was relieved except for his daughter. Dad, did you do anything wrong? Now she really doesnt know who to trust. Qius family. Qiu Jingning ed a bunch of fresh white roses. Into the vase, use scissors to trim the leaves for it, lip angle has been with if there is no smile. It is rare to be in a good mood today. It seems that I have not been so happy for a long time. Last night, for a few hours alone with Raymond, she could feel that the man still cared about her. At least, when she made her request, although he did not directly promise, he did not refuse, did he? Elder sister, I heard that you went on a date with Mu Zongst night. When Qiu Jingye came downstairs, he saw the smile on the corners of the mouth when the woman arranged flowers. It seemed that she had a good timest night. It was rare to see her so happy in the morning. How do you know? In the news report, the reporters took pictures. How could Qiu Jingye not know his sisters thoughts, but she was the only one who calcted Raymond and the other party would not be angry about it. Of course, the reporter did not identally bump into the two having dinner together in a romantic Western restaurant. Naturally, someone deliberately arranged it. Why, has sovereignty begun to be dered? Qiu Jingye had to say that although it was not very clever to find reporters to spread things out, at least it dered some kind of sovereignty over women. Those who are kept behind their backs are afraid it is time to recognize their identities. Do I need to do such meaningless things? Dere sovereignty, this should be the man to do, and then she married Raymond and became Mrs. Mu. Why should these things be redundant? Elder sister, will you be too confident in yourself? Why, did he promise to marry you? Qiu Jingye raised his eyebrows, with a bad smile in his mouth and a somewhat optimistic attitude. I made this request yesterday. Last night, Qiu Jingning did put forward what he wanted. That is what Raymond promised before. As long as she wants it in the future, he will not be stingy with what he can give, even if it is life. A man who can even give her life, she just wants a marriage in his life, not too much. Ah elder sister, shouldnt women be reserved? If you are so direct, you are not afraid that Raymond will refuse you? Open Qius daughter was directly rejected by the man, which was a loss of face. He wont. Indeed, he will not, after all, if it had not been for you and your mother, Raymond and his crazy mother would have died in the streets. When Qiu Jingye mentioned the past again, Qiu Jingnings movements on his hands stopped and his eyes shed with a deep understanding. That was a long time ago. At that time, she was still a little girl. But she has also been obsessed with Raymond for so many years. You are a younger generation, show some respect when you speak. No elder sister, you havent married in the past, just speak for udia familys people. Besides, she was originally a madman, and she jumped off a building to die. Maybe I disrespect her and she can climb out of the grave? Qiu Jingye doesnt believe that, and he is a man, a family business, and it will be his business in the future. I want to be a unique powerful person in Ancheng, but I think about how to bring down my opponent. His opponent is Raymond. Well, maybe his future brotherinw. Qiu Jingning took his younger brother and had no frog. Since childhood, he has been a masters temper and never left a discretion in his speech. But I advise you not to underestimate her existence. Oh but dont forget her identity. The daughter of a condemned man is sinful. How can Raymond really like her? He is only interested in her for a while. A momentary interest? Qiu Jingye gave a low smile and shook his head mockingly Do you think he has raised her for more than ten years, but it is only a temporary interest? Qiu Jingning was silent for a moment and smiled disapprovingly. What if it is not a temporary interest, Mu Nuan will never be the one in Raymond. No one can be his wife except me. A white rose in that hand was suddenly broken. Mu Nuan finished thest design ss. The teacher also praised her and said that she had great talent in design. It is also suggested that one can go to famous design colleges abroad for further study. Mu Nuan just listened and never thought about it.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. She wanted to meet the extra one and met at the cafe at about 3 pm, but when she arrived at the cafe, she saw the news on the big openair screen. It was Raymonds romantic appointment with Qiu Jingningst night. The reporters candid camera angle has to say that he really feels that there is a little warmth between the two. I dont know, but I stop at the limit of safety. This kind of news makes people more spective and suspicious. As a result, the focus will naturally be higher. On the mobile phone, there is an extra short message, which is a strange number. Mu Nuan, see the news, just meet. See the news? Ha It turned out to be Qiu Jingning. What if you see it? Why do you want to see her when you see it? Mu Nuan didnt care, didnt reply to the text message, went to the cafe, saw redundant. After chatting for a while, I didnt mention the news until I had time. Mu Nuan, do you know all about it? Yes. Mu Nuan nodded and ate bitter and strong coffee. He looked indifferent and made Jiang feel abnormal. Do you dont care? If it were Pei listening to the wind and other women spreading gossip, the surplus would certainly be depressed for a long time, and Mu Nuan and Raymond are still that kind of rtionship, not more chilling. I dont care, it seems meaningless. I heard that Miss Qius family is Qiu Jingyes sister. Last time, did you have a conflict with Raymond because of me? Conflict Mu Nuan shook his head. There was no socalled conflict between her and Raymond, but only A snag that cannot be crossed. Forget it, by the way, I have already bought the ticket. Tickets, tickets back to Fengdu. Mu warm frowned, didnt think Jiang redundantst choice, still want to leave. Have you seen Pei to listen to the wind? Chapter 113 His mother is a madman. Pei listen to the wind, Jiang redundant now hear the name, dont think it will be like it used to be, um there are some waves. I think there are some things, lets stay in memory. If he has forgotten the past, then forget it. It seems very passive to insist that he remember it. Jiang Yu didnt want to do this at the beginning. Perhaps it is better to leave herself with a thought. At least in this way, she will always be a girl who simply likes toffee in the heart of her big brother. Not Jiangs redundant person who annoys him. Mu Nuan knew that the surplus was really wanted to leave. This city, in fact, as far as redundancy is concerned, from the initial expectation to the present helpless cold, Ancheng has not changed, but Jiang redundancy has only seen the facts clearly. Excuse me, I hope you can have a good life in the future. Mu Nuan doesnt know much about feelings. How can he judge other peoples affairs at will? There are also many more left here, which is the right choice. She is a little envious and superfluous. She can think so freely and put it down easily. After Jiang redundant left, Mu Nuan did not leave the cafe with him, but replied to a short message She knew that Qiu Jingning woulde soon. Perhaps she should listen to what Qiu Jingning wants to say to her or what she wants to know. When Qiu Jingning came to the cafe, he saw the girl sitting in the corner by the window. Her coffee was cold and she was sitting there quietly, just like a porcin doll that nothing could disturb. It was cold and cheerless but provoking peoples pity. Qiu Jingning does not deny that Mu Nuan is indeed different from other women, which is probably the reason why Raymond has raised her for more than ten years. Have you waited long? Mu Nuan raised her eyes and saw Qiu Jingning sitting down in the opposite position. This time she saw clearly how proud she was in the smile of the other sides red lips. Is it because of the news, because I was with Raymondst night? If this is the case, Mu Nuan really has no feeling. After all, there are countless nights she spent with Raymond. I thought Miss Qiu had already finished speakingst time. Last time I finished, but today I want to tell you something else. Anything else, about Raymond. Mu Nuan, Bai, did he tell you about his mother? It turned out that it was not about Raymond, but Raymonds mother. Mu warm hanging eyes moved, mother? These two words have never been mentioned by him. I dont think he will tell you, because his mother is a madman. Crazy! Mu Nuan suddenly looked up and recalled Qiu Jingnings arrogant smile. It was Raymonds words that night She is my closest rtive. So, the madwoman, the woman locked in the wooden house, the person in the photo Mu Nuan had seen Is it Raymonds mother? ! It was a surprise, but it was also because of his mother that I met him. Qiu Jingning said that in the past, the smile was ted with warmth. In Mu Nuans view, it seemed to belong to Qiu Jingnings and Raymonds memories of each other. Others would not understand the smile. It can be said that if it had not been for Qius family, his mother would have died long ago. It turns out that this is the case. So Raymond said earlier that Qiu Jingning was kind to him and did not cheat her. So, it sounds like there should be many memories between the two. Although she finallymitted suicide by jumping off a building, it was because I noticed that Qiu Jingnings eyes became cold for a few minutes. My heart was warm and my heart was tight. The inexplicable cold hit because what? But you dont need to know that. Mu Nuan, its time for you to leave him. This is what Qiu Jingning really wants to say today. In fact, it is expected to be warm. I guessed you were going to tell me this. Joe wanted me to leave before. But in the end, it seems to run counter to each other. He is the only one who decides whether I will stay or not. Not Raymond, no one can control whether she wants to go or stay. This kind of conversation, like the confrontation with Joe again and again at the beginning, should end. Although it was a waste of time, thank you for telling me something I dont know. Just as the girl packed up her bag and was ready to get up and leave, Qiu Jingnings words, which were not slow or slow, came in a faint voice You probably dont know, I made a promise in vain. Qiu Jingnings eyes that wipe cold meaning more and more obvious He said that in the future, as long as it is what I want and as long as it is what he has, he will give it. Mu Nuan listened to every word, well, it was really like what he said. Therefore, this Miss Qiu and Joe are even different from her. At least, Qiu Jingning has one more than them, Raymonds promise. Mu Nuan, I made a conditionst night, and The womans voice stopped and looked at the person in front of her with great interest. Every word was clear Moreover, he agreed. Did you agree? Mu Nuan had to admit that she really didnt like Qiu Jingnings appearance at the moment. He is a man who keeps his promise. It is also right to promise your terms. Then you dont want to know what conditions I have made? In Qiu Jingnings view, the current desire for warmth is to pretend to be calm and indifferent. But in my heart, I must feel ufortable. Thats between you and him. She doesnt want to know. At least, I dont want to know from Qiu Jingning. However, the other party did it on purpose, insisting that she know and bear the pain she had never had before. Mu Nuan, he promised to marry me. Mu Nuan, he promised to marry me. At this moment, the time is like still, Mu Nuan stands where he is, and his ear is a nk piece like silence.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. The smile on Qiu Jingnings face is like Qian Qians ten million fine needles, stuck in the position of her left atrium, and she can no longer feel the numbness of pain. This is probably the case. It turns out that Qiu Jingnings condition is Marry Raymond and be his wife Mu. And Raymond agreed. He agreed. Chapter 114 Raymond, I understand … Impossible no. Mu Nuan did not believe that what Qiu Jingning just said could not be true. Raymond will not agree to such conditions. Why not? Mu Nuan, as you said, he is a man who keeps his promise. Besides, he is not married and has no wife. Why cant he marry me? Qiu Jingnings smile on the corners of her mouth seemed to mock her. Dont think you know Raymond very well. No one in this world can really understand that man. Mu Nuan, I dont think you want to be a third party that destroys other peoples marriages. Qiu Jingning wanted to think and pretended to be generous andughed But I am not a narrowminded person either. I wont mind if he wants to keep you outside after I get married to Bai. You admire one more of his women. Every word Qiu Jingning is saying now sounds so generous that it doesnt matter, but the humiliation to people between the lines is every word. Although Mu Nuan does not understand the world, he also knows what is the bottom line of being a human being. If Raymond is really married to Qiu Jingning, she is a married man, then what is she? It really became, was covered. Raised a lover? I dont believe it! At the end of the day, she only had this sentence left, so pale and weak, but it was thest trace of faith. Qiu Jingning looked at the figure of the girl leaving in a hurry. The smile on the corners of the mouth was pale and her eyes were cold and dark. Mu Nuan, you take yourself too seriously. Even if Raymond really treats you differently from others, even if you really have a ce in his heart. There are some things that you cannot change. Leaving Raymond is good for you. Otherwise, when the truth is revealed, you will be better off than dead. Along the way, Mu Nuans mind was filled with scenes of her and his days and nights. For more than ten years, he would not cheat her and never disdained to do so. So what Qiu Jingning said will not be true, no. These words were not said by Raymond himself. Mu Nuan would not believe them at all. However, at the thought of what happened after Qius family came to Ancheng, Raymond and Qiu Jingyes mistakes were more indulgent than those of time and again. Because of Qiu Jingning, he will help Qiu Shi, not hesitate to spend a lot of money. Now she is like a person who gets lost at a crossroads. She doesnt know which direction is correct and which direction. The lower she goes, the more endless she will have. When I returned to udia family, Aunt Qing saw that the lips of the people who came in were white and their faces were very ugly. Miss Mu, whats wrong?N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. This is not, just went out when not fine, how toe back Mu Nuan seemed not to have heard what Aunt Qing said. She was so tired that she just wanted to have a good sleep. Maybe when you wake up, you will find that nothing has happened. At present, the stairs gradually blurred and the eyelids were very heavy, so heavy that they could no longer be opened when closed. Miss Mu! Mu Nuan fainted. It should be said that he fell asleep for a long time. When I woke up, it was alreadyte at night. The man who opened his eyes and saw him was still as cold as he remembered, with thin lips and deep understanding of the color of his eyes. Sir, Dr. Pei is here. Pei Tingfeng came after an operation. After looking at the people who gradually woke up on the eye bed, they just wanted to take her temperature as if they wereing forward, but they were refused Dont bother, Im fine. Shes fine. She just slept for a while. Aunt Qing made a fuss. She was weak from childhood to adulthood. During this period of time, she was sleepy and had nothing wrong with it. Because of the girls refusal, Pei stopped listening to the wind. Is it really unnecessary? Show her. These three words are somanding that the cold meaning mixed in the pronunciation is too obvious. I said no! Mu Nuans sudden temper shocked Pei and Qing Yi at the same time. I dont know who provoked this little ancestor to get angry. This temper is really difficult to serve. But in Raymonds view, this is not the case. Mu Nuan looked at him, his eyes filled with acidity, sarcasm and coldness. Suchplicated emotions were never what she deserved. You are going to marry someone else, why bother me? Marry someone else? Pei heard the wind correctly. Raymond wants to marry someone else. Who is someone else? Why doesnt he know about it? Also shocked is aunt Qing, also dont know where Miss Mu heard the news, how is this possible? It happened that only Raymond, long and narrow eyes with deep understanding, was covered with ayer of cold Yin Zhi. Who told you? Mu Nuan looked at the frightening eyes and did not feel afraid at all. Probably, she could not think of why she was afraid. She sneered and retorted Is it important? I just want to know now, is this true?! She wants to listen to him and tell her whether it is true or not. Warm girl, where did you hear it? Its not because of what the reporter reported today, let you misunderstand, how could he Will marry someone else, Pei listen to the wind has not finished, has no chance. Because It is true. In an instant, Pei listened to the wind and became speechless, while Aunt Qing was shocked and speechless. I didnt expect that Mr. Wang would admit it himself. However, how is this possible? Its true Its true. The three words of admiring the white clouds at night and the light wind are more painful than Qiu Jingnings words and the proud smile. He admitted it, didnt he? Therefore, what Qiu Jingning said is not a lie, but a fact. The tears in his eyes, the uncontrolled fall, the red eyes, the kind of grief that he had never had before, were given to her by his life! She hates him, and never hates him more than she does now! What about me The pain has passed, the pain has passed, she just wants to know, he and Qiu Jingning are going to get married, what about her and Mu Nuan? Like Joe, he is tired and should leave. If this is the case, ah it is all right. Not bad. Mu Nuan shouldnt feel painful, she should be happy. Raymond, I understand She understood, in fact, she should have known long ago, as Joe said before. One day, he will get tired of her, when Raymond can bring her back, one day Can also let her go. Chapter 115 Enough All night long, Mu Nuan locked herself in her room. She didnt want to see anyone now, especially Raymond. Looking at her room, she couldnt think at all that udia family would soon live in the real hostess, his wife. As for her, she is only a borrower here. She has lived here for so many years, likes it, hates it and fears it. Almost all the memories of her life over the past ten years between him and her took ce in this ce. Mu Nuan thought that she would stay here all her life and could not or would not leave. But now, it is she who thinks everything is too naive. He treats her well and she thinks that this is love. Because of the equivalent return, she fell in love with the man. It is hopeless, but for the first time it is so desperate to jump into the abyss. Now, all these evil consequences are her own. Long ago, Joe said, dont fall in love with this man, because he will make you miserable. Mu Nuan is very painful now, and her whole body seems to be tearing apart. She doesnt know how normal women will face such things. All she can think of is that she has no home. At the end of the day, she was the one who was abandoned. Raymond, if you knew it would be today, you shouldnt have brought me out of that ce. If I didnt know you, maybe in those years, life was not good, but at least, I can live as freely and happily as a normal girl. Instead of being swayed by considerations of gain and loss because of one of you. What is going on? Do you really want to marry Qiu Jingning? Although Pei Tingfeng did not know Qiu Jingning before, he also knew that Mrs. Qiu, who passed away, saved Mrs. Mu, who was already crazy. Raymond promised to repay the kindness of that year as long as the Qiu family needed it in the future. Two years ago, Mrs. Qiu died of illness. This Qiu Jingning was also a girl in those days. Obviously, she came back only after she had ideas about Raymond. This is not, really guessed by Pei listening to the wind. This is her condition. Cant it be other conditions? It is said that women can persist in love, so did Joe at the beginning. It seems that Qiu Jingning really doesnt want anything, just to be Raymonds wife. But have you thought about warm maids? Just now Mu Nuan looked like that, and he was almost going to copse. Pei felt distressed when he heard the wind. At the beginning, I should have sent the warm girl away, instead of letting her stay with Raymond. Now I am suffering from this. Raymonds deep eyes are like taboo, the pupil refracts cold and dark, and the forest is cold and overcast. The sky was white, and Aunt Qing didnt sleep all night. She got up early in the morning to prepare breakfast. She was afraid that she didnt sleep all night and was ready to cook some porridge to mend her body. But I saw Mu Nuan pack up his luggage ande out of the room. Miss Mu Aunt Qing was shocked and looked at everything in the room. There was nothing less. I heard Mu Nuan whisper I wont take more things that dont belong to me. Do you want to check them? Not so Aunt Qing shook her head and put the porridge aside. She never thought that Mu Nuan would want to go and even packed her luggage. Mu warm jaw jaw head, and way Since you dont check, dont stop me. Where can Aunt Qing stop Mu Nuan? She followed Mu Nuan downstairs all the way, thinking that Mr. Mu had gone to thepany. At this time, Miss Mu was going to leave But Mu Nuan seems to have overestimated himself. Qing Yi cant stop her, which doesnt mean Miss Mu, please go back. Before he reached the gate of udia family, he was abruptly blocked by several men in ck suits. Get out of the way. Miss Mu, please go back. In response to her, there was still only this imperative remark. She knew she couldnt get out of this udia family mansion.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Miss Mu, you need to calm down now, lets go back to the house Qing aunt looked at this appearance, will know that Mr had expected these, is also, Miss Mu where is Mrs opponent, now, also is just to hit the stone with eggs. The men who stopped her one by one looked indifferent and did not care at all about the girls grievance and hatred. Mu Nuan threw his luggage on the ground. Raymond, what else do you want me to do? The broken voice came again. Mu Nuan was like a trapped injured beast. She could not escape from here, but destroyed everything that could be destroyed in the room. The gifts he gave her were mercilessly smashed to the ground, and the sound of fragmentation was especially loud. Miss Mu I dont want to hear you, you are all liars! The ss scratched her ankle. Mu Nuan knelt on the ground, looking at the debris all over the ground and covering her ears. She would never trust anyone again. When Raymond came back, he saw the messy and broken room, people kneeling on the floor, and blood still flowing from their ankles. Sir, Miss Mu wont let me touch her. Aunt Qing thought about giving Mu Nuan medicine halfway, but before she entered the room, she heard the girls almost torn cry Donte in, get out! ! Go out first. Good. Before Aunt Qing went out, her eyes were still on the girl who was like a hedgehog and curled up all over her body. She was full of love but helpless. He and she were the only ones left in the room. Mu Nuan looked up and looked at the maning towards her. When he bent over to hug her, she suddenly struggled Dont touch me!! However, the man was unmoved. His big palm shackled her waist and she was not allowed to move. Mu Nuan touched the floor casually and did not know what the fragments were. He scratched directly towards the mans hand. The rift in the palm, oozing blood, was scratched by fragments pinched by Mu Nuan in his hand. Raymond pursed her thin lips, as if the pain between the palms were negligible, and took the fragment from her hand. Have you had enough trouble? Man Sen cold dark dumb words, without a trace of warmth, in Mu warm sound, as if to say Look at what you look like now and what is the difference between you and the abandoned woman. Make? Ah Originally, in his eyes, no matter what she does, she is ying. At present, the hazy moisture made Mu Nuan unable to see his face at the moment. She was so tired, really tired. Raymond why dont you let me go Chapter 116 Signs of Pregnancy Didnt he choose to marry Qiu Jingning, which means Its time for her to leave here, here, there will be a hostess soon. And she continued to stay, waiting to be sarcastically ridiculed. I said, dont think about running away. Escape? Mu Nuan gave a wry smile. This kind of behavior used to be called escape. But now, it seems that it should be called automatic departure. Dont go, waiting for you to drive me? I didnt let you go. He never said that if he wanted her to leave here, he would not allow such a thing to happen. Mu warm eyes quivered and looked at the man close at hand. The cold darkness in his deep pupil was so obvious that he was not joking with her. Didnt let her go? Raymond what do you mean dont let me go, but want to marry Qiu Jingning? What do you think of me as?! As Qiu Jingning said, will you continue to raise her as if nothing had happened and coexist with his future wife? Mu Nuan cannot ept it, never! All she wants is Mrs. Mus status. Raymond can give Qiu Jingning, thats all. Ah Mu Nuan wry smile aloud, she understood, this time she really understood. He gave Qiu Jingning birthright, marriage, status and what she wanted. However, what gives her warm admiration will not change. As long as she is strange, she will continue to dote on her. She can be given anything except her status. You enjoy this feeling, dont you? Mu Nuans selfdeprecating smile became more and more sad Mu Shu, do you like torturing me very much do you, dont want to let me go to death Raymond hated her, she thought. Otherwise, how could she be tortured again and again, making her despair again and again, but giving her hope when facing copse? Warm up, whatever you think, but you cant leave. Hate him or hate him, even if each other tortured, he would not let her go. That year, he took her away from prison and never thought that one day he would let go. Mu Nuan was banned again. Well, it seems different this time. Her room was rearranged, full of carpet sofas, and any hard and angr objects were removed, including tables and chairs. The floortoceiling windows were sealed and she could not go to the balcony. As if, all the dangerous things were gone, even the bowls of the food delivered by Aunt Qing were made of wood and could not be broken or scratched. When she leaves the room, she will be invited back to the room by those who watch her. Is she not allowed to even go next floor?N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. She doesnt know anything about the news or the outside world. But Mu Nuan can feel that the wedding of Raymond and Qiu Jingning seems to be being organized. However, she cant do anything, but in the past two days, her body has changed a little. In the bathroom, she vomited for a long time and felt dizzy and miserable. Such signs reminded her of thest time. But this night, there was no pain, but the feeling of nausea became more and more obvious. She thought of Aunt Zeng Qings wordssigns of pregnancy. Last time I ate something bad, acute gastroenteritis, then this time, can I still be as lucky as before? Mu Nuan knows, not anymore. Since thest incident, Raymond has thrown away all the birth control pills, because of this incident, she has made noise and cried. In the end, we can onlypromise. He said, let nature take its course, if you have it, you will be born. At that time, she leaned against his arms, clearly afraid and afraid in her heart, but still tried to let herself ept it. But now, under such circumstances, how can she face it? Sure enough, when a person is very unlucky, only worse things will happen and there will be no redemption. Qius family. The woman who just went to try on the wedding dress came back and looked at the calendar. Well, the wedding will be in a few days. In the past two days, as soon as the news that she and Raymond are going to get married was released, all major media were thinking of grabbing the headlines and getting firsthand information. Also, after all, this is too sudden. Skip the engagement and announce the marriage directly, and who can imagine that it will eventually be her Qiu Jingning and be Raymonds wife? In the future, the wife of the president of Raymond family will be a glorious position that others will never be able to seek. Elder sister, will your wedding be too fast, is it your request? Quick, Im too slow. She knew that Qiu Jingning meant that it was too sudden and too fast to skip the engagement and get married directly. But Qiu Jing would rather not want to be the second Moka Fang himself. Ah, speaking of this Moka Fang, Miss Fangs daughter, the fiancee of Bo Shaodongs employer. You know, I dont know how many people are satirizing behind the scenes. It has been half a year since the engagement, and there has been no wedding. Moreover, Bo Shaoshis employer has also raised women outside. Even if he is dumb, he is much favored, for example, by youngdies. Im afraid this wedding is far away. Qiu Jing would rather not want to be the second Moka Fang secretly ridiculed by others. Her aim is to be Mrs. Mu. She doesnt care about the engagement ceremonies. As for the wedding ceremony, it is naturally the biggest. Everyone should know that the name of Raymonds wife, Mrs. Mu, is Qiu Jingning. You are afraid of big sleep. Qiu Jingye snorted coldly. As for his sisters thoughts, the younger brother is still clear. Raymond didnt seem to let that woman leave udia family. It is only a matter of time. Elder sister, its gettingte. Your wedding will be in a few days. Dont you live in udia family and be the hostess after you get married? Qiu Jingning naturally wanted to, but Raymond did not mention this matter, and she could not say much. I thought that Mu Nuan would have selfknowledge and leave by himself. She didnt believe Mu Nuan didnt see the news of the marriage. She really wanted to stay. Elder sister, I have a hunch Qiu Jingye raised his ss and ate a mouthful of red wine, mocking joked Your wedding may not be peaceful. When Pei listened to the wind to see Mu Nuan, he was ready to give her a physical examination. But when the man saw him, the panic in his eyes was as terrible as seeing a wild animal. Warm girl, Im just helping you check your body. Aunt Qing said these days that your appetite is not very good. See Pei listening to the wind approaching her, Mu Nuan panicked cried out Donte here! Chapter 117 Wedding, Three Days Later Mu Nuan is most afraid now, that is, Pei listens to the wind. Why did hee to examine her body? Is Raymond aware of anything or is Aunt Qing aware of something? Mu Nuan is not sure whether she is really pregnant or not, but even if it is one in ten thousand, she dare not let Pei listen to the wind for examination. Warm girl, I am not Raymond, dont need to be afraid of me. What happened to the girl today? Why did she see him? She was even more afraid than Raymond. Pei listened to the wind and just came to check her body to see if she was healthy. She did not want to do anything else. I dont need an examination, Im fine! But your face I said I was fine! Mu Nuans momentary excitement made her unable to stand firm and sat down on the bed. In an instant, she felt dizzy and sick, but she could only choke back and could not let Pei hear what the wind saw. He is a doctor, it is really difficult to disguise his illness in front of him. I also said it was very good. I couldnt stand still. See Pei listening to the wind took out the stethoscope, Mu warm trembling trembling eyes, forced to calm, said Is it meaningful for you to do so? Hmm? Everyone seems to be so kind to me, but in fact they are all liars! Liar Such words, Pei listen to the wind is the first time to hear Mu Nuan said so about him. As soon as the movement on the hand stops, if you want to exin, you stop at the mouth. Of course, he knew that the incident of Raymonds marriage had dealt a great blow to Mu Nuan. But Pei did not know about this matter before listening to the wind. Now I am afraid I am regarded as a concealer and hated by this girl. No matter what decision he makes, he doesnt really want to hurt you. You dont know his past. Dont understand? Yes, I really dont understand, because from the beginning, he didnt want me to approach him. Now, Mu Nuan no longer wants to know about Raymonds past. Really, those things have nothing to do with her. He wants to marry Qiu Jingning. Thats his business. She just wants to leave. She just wants to leave this ce that doesnt belong to her. But it is so difficult, so difficult. Mu Nuan in his heart, but is a spoil. When he is happy, he will coax me to make me happy. When he is not happy, he will change ways to torture me and make me suffer. This is not the case. What do you think he wants me to do? If it is not what Mu Nuan thinks, then she really wants to know what it is like. For the future, she cant see the road. Apart from darkness, it is an endless abyss. Once she steps in, she will fall into endless hell, never get out again, and never see light. Finally, Pei Tingfeng still failed to help her check her body and left. Maybe, I cant think of how to answer her. Just like any answer, in front of this uing wedding, it is a lie and futile. Jiang Yu originally nned to leave Ancheng two days ago, but unexpectedly, the news was full of news about the marriage of President Raymond family and Qiu Jias daughter. At that time, shocked the whole Ancheng. No one knows, no one knows. The man, the woman to marry, turned out to be Qiu Jingning, so the previous gossip was true? So, Mu Nuan now I called Mu Nuan, but I was always turned off. I called udia family and was also said by the housekeeper Dont call again. What does this mean, is something wrong with Mu Nuan? No way, she can only go to Pei to listen to the wind. After all, now she cant think of anyone but Pei. But seeing Pei listening to the wind, Jiang redundant regretteding to him. Because she never found out that this man actually thought so. Pei listens to the wind. What do you mean? Is Raymond right to marry someone else? This is someone elses business, you dont care. Mu Nuan is my friend. Now she is not doing well. Do you want me to leave it alone? In Dr. Peis independent office, the voice of the dispute kepting out. Pei listen to the wind to help forehead, this river redundant also think things are not messy enough, besides, she can help Mu warm what, even Pei listen to the wind himself, dont know how to solve the current things. You men are all the same. I thought that the man whom Mu Nuan loves is really worthy of her trust, ah I want to see Mu Nuan, you take me to see her! She cant see anyone now. At least, before the wedding, not at all. What do you mean you, you imprisoned her?! Jiang redundant although do not believe, but have to have such spection. After all, she haspletely lost contact with Mu Nuan now. Pei listen to the wind, you are too much! This is illegal imprisonment in Raymond. I want to call the police! Even if you go to court, it is useless. You! She is really wrong about this person. How can she be so bad? He took out thest few toffees from his bag and threw them on Pei Tingfeng, denouncing them angrily. Pei listens to the wind and pretends that I have never known you! In those memories, the perfect man was defeated by reality, and Jiang redundantpletely gave up. Pei heard the wind hanging his eyes, and his eyes suddenly darkened. Late at night, Mu Nuan looked at the moonlight outside the window and stood for a long time. Until the door of the room was pushed open, it was he who came back. This has been the case for several days. It was like going back to the past. At night, he hugged her to sleep, kissed her cheek and read her name. However, Mu Nuan can no longer feel the slightest warmth. On the soft big bed, Raymond kissed her lip and epted it gently but without losing herpulsion. She closed her eyes and refused to look at the man. When is your wedding to her? This period of silence finally opened his mouth to him tonight. Three dayster. Three days It turns out that it is already so close. It turns out that there is really a wedding. Mu Nuan, what are you still fantasizing about, fantasizing that this man will cancel the wedding because of you? No, as Qiu Jingning said, he will never renege on his promise. The wedding is a foregone conclusion. Raymond, she said, with an ugly, bitter smile on her lips, to ask him a question Do you love her?N?velDrama.Org ? content. Raymond, do you love her? Chapter 118 Raymond, we have no future No, I dont. He did not hesitate to answer these two words, as if he were just stating a fact. No, he doesnt love Qiu Jingning. But you want to marry her. Mu Nuan thought, maybe in this life, Raymond will not really love a person. To him, it was just a funny talk. This man would not love and would not say love. Marriage is just a ceremony, warm, she is different from you. Oh yes, of course she is different from me. She has a noble status and has been kind to you. Think about it, there is really no one more suitable to be your Raymond wife. Mu Nuans sarcastic wry smile wasughing at him as well as himself. Now, whats the use of saying these things? In other peoples eyes, Mu Nuan is just an orphan kindly adopted by the president of Mu Da. If I dont repay the kindness of more than ten years, I will really be Baiwenhang. She knew that Raymond would not let her go. I also understand that many things are not as good as people wish. Arent you tired of such a life, Uncle Mu? The bitterness in her eyes, dyed with exhaustion, looked at this man and made her love and wish for a man. Raymond, arent you tired? But why, I feel very tired, very tired. Warm, soon passed. The body lost the strength to struggle again, leaning against his arms and slowly closing his eyes. Yes, it passed quickly. Soon Mu Nuan would not be so painful. In the three days before the wedding, Mu Nuan suddenly became good. I have returned to my previous cleverness. At least, I am willing to eat and sleep obediently.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Snuggled up in Raymonds arms at night, like a clever Xiao Mao. Aunt Qing thought that this seemedpletely different from what she thought. It was normal for Miss Mu to make any noise before. After all, this time it was a great blow to who it was. But now, she suddenly became docile and quiet, which worried Aunt Qing. Miss Mu, are you all right? Well, its quite good. MuNuan will Qing aunt sent milk drunk, licked his lips, pie mouth said I want to go to bask in the sun. Ive been stuffy in the house these days and my head is dizzy. The people guarding outside the room did not stop her either, but the close eyes never shifted. There are still people guarding such a big house outside, and they are afraid that she, a weak girl, will not be able to run away. On a pleasant afternoon, the sun was warm. Aunt Qing, do you think Miss Qiu likes cats and dogs? In the face of Mu Nuans sudden remark, Aunt Qing was indeed asked. This was also the first time in recent days that Mu Nuan mentioned Miss Qiu. Is such a problem, aunt qing shook his head Well, I dont know. Oh. Mu warm thoughtful nodded, and light say with smile I want to have a pet to apany me, but Im afraid Miss Qiu doesnt like it. After all, she will be the hostess in this room. Miss Mu If he is with her, he will have no time to apany me. Therefore, raising a Xiao Mao or a puppy may not be so lonely. A sentence, he apanied her, there is no time to apany me, in Qing aunt sounds, is a sour but helpless. Mr. Qiu has no ns to let Miss Qiu live in udia family. Is it Mu Nuan whispered these two words and smiled aloud. Wouldnt that be, wronged Miss Qiu? After all, the somebody else is a legitimate Mrs. Mu, how can you live outside, not be Sir, Miss Mu should know that he is for I know, Aunt Qing, you want to say that he is for me, right? Should Mu Nuan say with a happy smile now that he is really kind and that he treats me sincerely? Unfortunately, this kind of words, this kind of words against her will, she really felt, very disgusting. What can Qiu Jingning represent if he does not live in udia family? Isnt he also his legitimate wife in Raymond? As for her, she Mu Nuan is a woman he has raised even if she has lived in udia family for 10, 20 years or even a lifetime. Think about it, I really have enough dirty. Three days passed before you knew it. Tomorrow is the wedding of Raymond and Qiu Jingning. Anchengs grand century wedding, which he promised Qiu Jingning, is now to be realized. As night fell slightly, Mu Nuan changed into a nightgown and sat barefoot on a chair beside the balcony. On summer nights, the night breeze was warm. She thought that although the wedding was tomorrow, he would definitelye back tonight. Tonight will be thest night that only belongs to him and her. When Raymond came back, the girl was humming a song in a low voice. When she saw hime back, her mouth raised a clean and beautiful smile You are back. Just like a little wife waiting for her husband to returnte, no matter howte she is, she will leave amp for him and wait for him to return at night. Why dont you lie in bed? Im not sick. I always lie like a basket case. This threepoint coquetry and sevenpoint Jiaochen tone, intentional or unintentional smile, is like a simple and wless child. He took the man to bed and saw that he was going to the bathroom. Mu Nuan stretched out his hand and hugged him from behind. Uncle Mu, y a game with me. Hmm? I am touching your heart now. Your heartbeat is normal. I will ask you three questions. If your heartbeat is fast, then you are lying. The little hand caressed the position of the mans left atrium, and the low smile was full of joking tone, as if it were just a game. Thats all. Good. On her back is her body temperature, close to him, listening to the girls voice like spring breeze slowlying First question, do you think I look good? Goodlooking. Mu warm lip angles smile deepened a few minutes, well, he said goodlooking, that is goodlooking. Second question, am I the best person in your eyes? Answer quickly, or you wont count. The coquetry is like Xiao Mao scratching him. Raymonds thin lips are slightly raised and his pronunciation is warm. Well, youd better. Dont lie to me? I dont lie to you. Later, in those years, Mu Nuan always remembered every word he said that night in a gentle voice. Onest question do you love this bestlooking person? Last question, Raymond, we have no future. But I still want to know your answer. Chapter 119 I want to live a normal life Silence, silence. Mu Nuan can feel his heartbeat, without any fluctuation, sudden silence, mutual silence, for a long time Until she chuckled, she wasted thest question, what a pity. No more fun. Its not fun at all. Loosen his waist, the girls eyes bitter try to hide the past, corners of the mouth smile, but ted with astringent meaning. Im going to sleep, can you sleep with me tonight? In the end, she whispered again Maybe tomorrow night, the people around you will no longer be me. Well this should not have been said, but Im sorry, I couldnt control the depressed mood at the moment. That night, Mu Nuan did not fall asleep, nestled in his arms and said many, many words. However, they are all irrelevant. For example, she said that she had had many dreams before, some good and some bad. For example, she mentioned Pei Tingfeng, Jiangs redundancy and many people. For example, she said that after. And he is a quiet listener, not interrupting but listening to her voice, feeling her heartbeat and every breath of her. The sky is white, and Mu Nuan slowly closes his eyes. I hope this embrace can continue. She is the only one. But she knew that it was dawn and he should leave. The people in their arms read all nightst night and had a good sleep during the day. When they woke up, everything passed away. The temperature that pulled away, Mu Nuan just want to hold on again, also did not have that qualification. Until the moment the door closed, she slowly opened her eyes and looked at the empty room, leaving her alone. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. At the scene of the century wedding in Ancheng, the reporters were already waiting for the spot early and all wanted to take pictures of todays couple early. In the brides lounge, Qiu Jingye looked at the ready bride and looked at the time Elder sister, there are still a few hours before the wedding banquet starts. There is no need to prepare it so early. Besides, the groom hasnt seen him yet. Todays bride, Qiu Jingning, dressed in a pure white wedding dress and with noble and extraordinary temperament, looks at herself in the mirror and is about to be Mrs. Mu. What do you think, you cant find any shorings. There is only one wedding in my life. I have been looking forward to it for so long. The manager made me look forward to it. But your groom was still having a dream with another womanst night. Other women, Qiu Jing, would rather not hear Mu Nuans name at her wedding today. What is Mu Nuan? Can one night, still make that man change his mind? Oh, dont be funny. No one can change what Raymond decides, and there has never been an exception. At the wedding scene, some guests had already arrived. Pei Tingfeng, dressed in a silver suit, looked at everything around him and gave a helpless smile. He thought that the wedding would belong to the warm girl in a few years. Sure enough, dont think about anything too early, because you have no idea what will change next moment. When Bo Shaodong came in with his fiancee, Moka Fang smiled, but his eyes were dim but obvious. She followed her fiance to someone elses wedding ceremony, but Her wedding ceremony is far away. Moka Fang did not mention to Bo Yanchen that he would get married as soon as possible. She also knew that the mute he kept outside. However, she doesnt mind, as long as she can be the legitimate wife of Bo Shaodong as soon as possible, she can do nothing. It happened that this man never mentioned this matter, nor did he say that there would be no more weddings. In this way, each other spent each others time. Yan Chen, Ill get together with some famousdies. In Pei Tingfengs view, Moka Fang is indeed a good fiancee. At the very least, there is no dispute or noise, and the degree of forbearance is very strong. How do you feel when you see this wedding? He touched thin Yan Chens arm, see that the mans eyes are still mixed with a deep understanding, disapproving of eating a mouthful of wine Its quite good. You just drag others like this, I wonder, that Moka Fang is quite good, why do you just drag others? Although, Pei listened to the wind, of course, clearly, Bo Yanchen for what, for whom. But that man, has long since nevere back. Besides, the nontalkative substitute is not bad. Shes fine. Bo Yan Chens thin lips gently sipped and looked at his fiancee Moka Fang, who was talking andughing with several celebrities. Maybe its time to end. In the past six months, the unexamined life, relying on hallucinations day and night, even if it is a substitute, is not the person he wants. Sir. Aunt Qing saw that the man had changed his clothes and came downstairs. She nced out of the corner of the eye at the room upstairs. Now, everything is a foregone conclusion. She didnt sleep muchst night. She will wake up and prepare some porridge for her. All right. The driver is already waiting, less than three hours before the wedding starts. Aunt Qing was naturally empty in her heart. She really thought that Miss Mu would be Mr. Mus only wife in the future. Tonight, let her go to bed early. Good. The upstairs door was suddenly opened, and the people who came out of the room were not wearing shoes or clothes, and their long hair was scattered at will, as if they had just woken up. However, Mu Nuan did not fall asleep. At the moment, the distance between him and her is very close, but also very far. She stood on high and looked at Raymond from a high position for the first time. The girl walked barefoot and stepped on the steps to the stairs. She seemed to want to go downstairs, but stopped. Face a bit awkward bitter smile, chuckled I wanted to send it to you. However, she should not give it away in this way, otherwise it will affect the mood of the main character today and it will be bad. Go back to the house and rest. I want to watch you go. She leaned against the handrail of the wooden stairs, with a shallow smile on her mouth, but the more such a smile, the thinner, cooler and bitter it became. Aunt Qing lowered her head and seemed unable to bear to see the expression on Mu Warms face at the moment. It was too painful. Clearly dont want him to go, clearly want to retain, but but choose to smile to send. In this way, he is still willing to leave, willing to leave? At this moment, time seems to be still. After a moments stay, I can only see his back, which is getting farther and farther away. Mu Shu Finally, I still opened my mouth. She was afraid that if she did not make any noise, she would really only see him disappear. I want to live a normal life. For example, it can be done now. Chapter 120 Cancellation of Wedding The step taken, volleyed between the stairs, stepped on the empty step, everything should be over. Slowly closed his eyes, Mu warm a nk in his mind, deep in his memory, only that year, he took her hand, as if to give her the whole world, saved her from the boundless darkness. Now, everything has turned into a bubble, fleeting. Miss Mu!! Aunt Qings cry was always one stepte. She watched the man fall from the upstairs like a falling kite and roll downyer byyer. She could no longer feel any pain. Butterflies will eventually fall. Only whose eyes are no longer cold and determined, the shock has never urred. The blood oozing from the body was dark red. On the other side, red wless. Mu Nuan thought, this time is really broken with him, finally between each other, the only implication I think there are enough reasons for you not to go to the wedding now. Raymond, I only wish I had never met you. The wedding scene. As time went by, it was only an hour before the wedding banquet officially started. The guests had already arrived and the bride had been waiting for a long time in the lounge. However, todays hero has not been present for a long time. Pei listened to the wind and looked at the time. This is not like Raymonds style. Is it possible to go back on his word temporarily? Is it toote to break the marriage at this time? The bride is full of expectation. Dont end up in an empty space and be theughing stock of Ancheng. At this time, there should be no traffic jam on the road. Do you want him toe? In Peis view, it is not a good thing to say that the thin words of Chen and his thin lips are gently raised, and the smile of the cold spread is not a good thing to say. He is not married to me. Do I want to be of any use? Its time to worry, even todays bride. This son, Im afraid Im fidgeting. In the lounge. Qiu Jingning looked at the time. It was gettingte and Raymond had not yet arrived. Worried, afraid he will break his marriage temporarily? Qiu Jingye did not make sarcastic remarks, but felt that it was time for the groom toe and it was long overdue. He wont. Qiu Jingnings response attitude is very firm. She believes that Raymond will not do so. What he promised will never be easily reneged on. Besides, it is still at this time that he will not let her be the target of public criticism and the joke of everyone. There is still a while to go before the wedding starts. Maybe he was just dyed on the way. Oh? The groom is really casual. The bride is ready early. Unfortunately, those who are waiting will note out in the gentle vige of women. Pa! With a sound, Qiu Jingning put his mobile phone heavily on the table and looked back at the man who had been saying sarcastic things. He said coldly. Qiu Jingye, no one will think you are dumb if you dont talk. Get out of here! The smiling man raised his eyebrows. Since the bride didnt like him, he had to stay outside. Elder sister, youd better call him. The mobile phone has been in your hand for so long that you can really bear it. Soon, Qiu Jingning was the only one in the lounge. She looked down at the cell phone on the table and wanted to pick it up and call Raymond, but she didnt have the courage. Bai, you wont do this to me, will you? When Joe came to the wedding scene, he watched the names of the couple today written together, and his red lips evoked an intriguing smile. Raymonds wedding, the bride is not warm. Really, things are unpredictable. Pei listened to the wind and saw the familiar figureing towards him. He did hesitate for a moment. Then he stepped forward and did not know what to say for a while. When did youe back? Wanted to think, the first sentence, or so to ask. Joe patrolled around his eyes and did not see the person he wanted to see. Isnt the hero still not present? I just got off the ne this morning. She only came to the wedding in the name of a friend or subordinate. Where is the bride? In the lounge. Bride, Qiu Jingning. What should Joe say? Raymonds marriage to Qiu Jingning seems reasonable and should have been expected. How have you been recently? Not bad. After Joe took his seat, he left Raymond, Ancheng and a new ce with a faint smile on his lips, thinking that he was still obsessed with something. However, no matter how much obsession, it is also passed away day by day. She goes to work every day, thinking that if she can make another achievement, let Raymond understand that he needs her, maybe Joe can return to the mans side again and be his most effective assistant. But now, that man is going to be someone elses husband today. Whats the use of more obsession? Mu Nuan. I didnt expect Joe to suddenly ask Mu Nuan. Pei listened to the wind and his deep eyes darkened. He looked at the womans indifferent look, but he couldnt see the hostility before. Wont shee on such asions? After all, udia family has raised people for more than ten years.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. At home. At home, the two words revealed something, but they were specting. Joe shook his head helplessly, and the smile on his mouth was bitter. It turned out that he was married to someone else and would not let Mu Nuan leave him. Raymond, I really dont know whether your obsession with Mu Nuan is a blessing or a curse to her. At this time, the MC hurried towards the crowd, looking nervous and looking at the guests present and the brideing out of the lounge. Qiu Jingning thought it was Raymond. However, all she saw was that the MC stood on the stage and ryed the mans words in extremely sorry words Im sorry, Mu cante temporarily. The wedding has been cancelled. Wedding, cancel. Suddenly, all the people were shocked by the voice of the discussion, and the chaotic scene, and The bride stood where she was and turned pale in an instant. The bouquet of flowers in her hand fell on the white carpet covered with red roses. She did not believe it. It was impossible. This is impossible! Raymond wouldnt do this to her. How could the wedding be cancelled? ! Chapter 121 Abortion Pei listened to the wind and looked at his mobile phone. His pupil was dark and he looked at the bride standing in the middle of the carpet. We have to go to the hospital now. Joe looked up at Pei listening to the wind, frowned and hurried away with him. Because some people left the field first, naturally some of the guests also left, some continued to stay and watch the bride whispering to herself He wont the wedding wont be cancelled! Qiu Jingye pinched his eyebrows and was guessed by him. Raymond did this, but it really hit his sister hard. Elder sister Tell them not to leave, my wedding has not been cancelled! No one paid attention to what Qiu Jingning said again. Some of the guests who left one after another even looked at her from the performance and shook their heads, as if to say again What a poor bride! Pity No, these two words should never refer to her! Whats the matter, why do you want to go to the hospital? Out of the wedding scene, get in the car, Joe asked. See Peis face is not goodlooking when listening to the wind. Along the way, the speed was very fast and overtook many cars. Later, Joe learned that Raymond was not unable to cancel the wedding. In this world, no one or anything is absolute. For example, now, the only one who can make him cancel his wedding is Mu Nuan. When he arrived at the hospital, Pei listened to the wind and changed his clothes and hurried to the operating room. Seeing the man who was supposed to appear at the wedding today, he stood there, his dark pupils reflected cold and dark. Seeing the nurseing out of the operating room, seeing Pei listening to the wind, hearing the man asking her What happened? The nurse repeated what she had just told Raymond, but every word was shocked to Peis ears Abortion, fall from a height, and now massive hemorrhage. Abortion Pei listened to the wind and never expected it to be like this. No wonder, thest time Mu Nuan saw him go to udia family, he wanted to examine her with resistance and panic. Damn it, he should have been multiminded and should have guessed some. She is not conscious now, but she said she wants you to help her with the operation. Good. Pei listened to the wind out of the corner of his eye and looked unchanged. He was silent about the man in Xiao Sen. He saw the dark red blood on the mans suit jacket. If he was right, it should be Mu Nuans body. Is I want her and children. Raymonds long and narrow eyes condensed the operating room, and every word was cold and dark. The hand was still stained with the warm blood. He looked at the dark red for a long time and had not felt any pain. When the girl rolled down the stairs with a bright smile, in front of his eyes, like a bird with broken wings, she didnt want to fly any more. She just wanted to stop, close her eyes and fall asleep. She hated him, soProperty ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Only then will I choose to say goodbye to him in this way. Just Mu Nuan, you dont want to live, dont want children, dont stay with me. I want all this. If the child is gone, it will be regenerated. I only want your children, children like you. Joe never thought that seeing Raymond again would be outside the operating room of the hospital. She stood in the distance and looked at the man who looked like a god, but it was cool and thin. Mu Nuan is pregnant. He wants the child, knowing that he may not be able to keep it, but he still has such obsession. At this time, Joe can only think of the past, those years, before Mu Nuan appeared in Raymonds life. He said that the continuation of mistakes should not exist. He hates children, at least in Joes perception, Raymond hates children who are regarded as new life and new hope. Did I never know you, or did you make more exceptions to her than I could have expected? Raymond, I believe now that you never cared about me. Themp in the operating room went out. I dont know why, I always felt that amp in my heart was also gone out. Son, still not saved. Falling from such a high ce, how easy is it to keep it? The man in a severea was transferred to the intensive care unit. Joe had never seen such warmth before. His face was pale and there was no trace of blood. Breathing is weak, as if the next moment, will stop the slight ups and downs, fragile, like Dead leaf butterfly. It has withered and gradually disappeared. The dead butterfly has no wings to fly and no perception to feel everything. She began to sympathize with Mu Nuan. Mu Nuan, I used to envy you and get the favor he never despised to others. Now, I pity you. You are really stupid, but you are so stupid that people feel pity. Did you fall from such a high ce just to retaliate against him? So, you seeded. However, you also lost itpletely. Qiu Shao, this At the wedding reception, which was supposed to be full of guests, there are only a few tidyingup staff left, as well as the bride who is still waiting for the groom to finish the wedding in the front row. Qiu Jingye squinted and motioned that these people could leave when they had finished packing. Soon, therge banquet hall was only quiet. Go and change your clothes. She doesnt need this wedding dress anymore. No I will wait for him toe. Qiu Jingning did not understand why those people had to leave and why Qiu Jingye had to change his clothes. Today is her wedding and the day when she bes Mrs. Mu. She wears a wedding dress and waits for todays hero to marry her, isnt it? Elder sister, he wonte. He just had something to do and was dyed. Mu Nuan had an ident. Raymond is now in the hospital. This is the news Qiu Jingye just got, and this is also the reason why Raymond cancelled the wedding. Because Mu Nuan Aborted. What did you say Qiu Jingning looked stiff and stared into each others eyes. He did not believe it would be such a reason. If you dont believe it, you can go to the hospital now. Look at her groomtobe, who is apanying her now and who is watching her wake up. But now, he should not have any time to talk to you. In the end, the manughed again, with the scorn, not disguised at all Elder sister, you lost to Mu Nuan. No matter what extreme method Mu Nuan used, it was not the same. Raymond cancelled the wedding. Chapter 122 Intentionally Falling Jiang redundant saw the news in the work shop. She didnt leave and found a temporary job because she couldnt rest assured that she was warm. In Ancheng, she will not forget that Mu Nuan helped her more than once. Now, how can she rest assured to leave like this? In fact, I guessed before that something would definitely happen to Raymonds wedding today. Sure enough, the wedding was finally cancelled. The groom never appeared from beginning to end. Intuition told her that something must have happened to Mu Nuan. In the hospital. It was already the third day that Jiang had seen Mu Nuan redundantly. She had the cheek to call Pei to listen to the wind again. Only then did she know that Mu Nuan had fallen downstairs and miscarried. Looking at the girl who is still in aa, she is both distressed and angry. Idiot, is it worth it? Through a ss, she knew that the unconscious people could not hear her, but the surplus was to feel ufortable for Mu Nuan. Is it just to prevent the man from getting married by hurting himself or even deliberately ping the child? If so, then you are really too stupid, stupid girl, he is not worth it at all! The wedding was cancelled, but who can guarantee that there will be no more weddings in the future? Where do you live these two days? Hear the voice of Pei listening to the wind, redundant dazed dazed, just want to say what, heard the strange woman I saw for the first time, slowly open his mouth I was going to go back after the wedding, but now stay in the hotel first. Pei listened to the light wind and hum a sound. He looked at Shangjiangs redundant eyes and immediately lowered his head when he saw the other party. He didnt look at him again. Redundant bite lip, originally is not to ask her ah, almost ttered. Not bad, not bad. In the end, I looked at the woman who spoke again. Is she Mu Nuans friend? She wont wake up tonight. Ill take you to the hotel. Mm. Joe looked at the time of the eye, it was already veryte, nodded, and looked at the eye river redundant one eye, and Pei listening to the wind left, redundant side head, dont go to see the man so gentle to treat her person. It turns out that Pei was also very gentle when listening to the wind. He used to be warm to Mu and now he is also gentle to this strange woman. Except for myself. Seeing that the man who was going to leave stopped and looked back at her Ill take you back by the way.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. This time it was unnecessary to affirm that this was addressed to her. By the way? Go back, go back where. Yes, Pei Tingfeng didnt know yet. The house he lived in before was gone. Not only that, the store was also smashed. Also dont know, originally she returned to Fengdu some time ago. No trouble. In fact, it is redundant. I want to wait for Mu Nuan to wake up and say a few words. But it seems that Raymond is not allowed at all. She could only take a look out of the isted window, while Mu Wans bedside, the man never left half a step, and his deep and gloomy eyes had been fixed on the man who was still in aa. Qius family. Any news? When Qiu Jingning saw Qiu Jingyeing back, he was in a hurry to ask about Mu Nuan. Obviously, Qiu Jingye perfunctorily replied Not awake yet. What about Raymond? I dont know. Qiu Jingye was surprised. He wanted to know why he didnt go to the hospital. Three days have passed since the wedding, and the news outside is full of uproar, and Raymond has note forward to exin a legitimate reason for these three days. All the news was blocked, and the wedding of the Muqiu family went away like this, which really made peopleugh. Dont you understand when you go to see it, or dare not go? I am afraid to see the scene I do not want to ept and how the man is guarding the warm feeling. I will feel heartache. Elder sister, you dont really fall in love with that man. Qiu Jingye has always believed that Qiu Jingning did not really love Raymond because he wanted to be the wife of Raymond familys president and the admired wife. Besides, at that time, a promise was made that if Raymond had not been a famous figure in Ancheng now, his sister, who had a high eye and a proud heart, would not have been so persistent. He is mine, of course I love him. Ah elder sister, if Raymond were still the man who had nothing in those days, would you still rightfully say such words now? Qiu Jingye does not need to answer this answer. They know each other well. Mu Nuan woke up that night. The finger quivered, the eyelids moved, and he wanted to open his eyes, but he seemed to have thest strength and had no more. She seemed to have entered a dead end, a fog, and she heard the child crying. From far to near, in the white nk, she could not find the source of her voice, but could only stand where she was and tremble. Until the sudden sound of gunfire made her suddenly open her eyes. The dim light, the smell of the hospital. The sound of the gun just now was so strange. Before, she did not dream about it. Every time she was seven years old, she could not forget the terrible voice. But just now, it was the same gunfire, but where it was different. Warm Someone is calling her name. No, this is not her name. When Mu Nuan saw the man watching him, suddenly the feeling of wanting to cry welled up in his heart, but another tear could not flow out. I dont know why, when I opened my eyes and saw Raymond. She wanted to cry very much and felt very ufortable. Why, cant we let her go? ! She closed her eyes again and refused to open them again. Because, she doesnt want to see this person. This time, without waiting for the man to speak again, Mu Warm closed his eyes, slowly lifted his lips, and asked him in a tone that was too nd to be lighter The child is gone, isnt it? Son. She did not want to look at him with her eyes closed, but she could guess Raymonds expression at the moment. If he does not answer, he acquiesces. Its good to lose it. No, just fine. In this way, thest bond between me and you is broken. The thin and cool color at the bottom of mens eyes condenses the pale face of people in front of them. She fell down the stairs intentionally, intentionally in front of him. On purpose, I threw the child away! Chapter 123 Please, dont tell him This night, Mu Nuan did not say anything more. All night long, she did not close her eyes, but stared at the white ceiling, quiet like a porcin doll without any color. Once touched lightly, it will be broken. It was not until dawn, after a night of silence, that she moved some dried lips I dont want to see you. Even if he doesnt speak, he can just hear his breath, feel his existence, his breath, he will feel depressed, ufortable. He is now someone elses husband. What does he do with a woman who has just miscarried? Is it not that his newlymarried wife has been left out in the cold when she is newly married? This is not good. She didnt want to ruin his wedding. Mu Nuan is just I just want to have aplete end with him. Will your head faint? Pei Tingfeng and the two nurses were examining her. After all, she fell down the stairs, not only miscarried, but also had many bruises on her body and swollen a piece on her forehead, fearing that she might hurt her cranial nerves. Mu Nuan did not speak and even refused to respond to the most basic nod and shake his head. You go out first. After Pei listened to the wind and let the nurse go out, he, the doctor, and she were the only ones left in the ward the patient who was not good and did not cooperate. If there is anything ufortable, say it. After all, you are not alone now. Not alone. Mu Nuan hung his eyes, and his eyes fell on the t lower abdomen. There were really many things in the world that could not be given up. For example, this child, she clearly doesnt want, dont want to stay. Falling from such a high ce, Mu Nuan thought before losing consciousness, when suffering the pain, if the child could still be saved. Then this is her life, and she cant help it. On the operating table, the only thought left was that she saw Pei Tingfeng, wearing a white coat and holding a needle tube to inject anesthesia into her hand. She was supposed to be unable to move. At that time, she did not know who gave her the strength and let her hold his hand tightly Can can keep Pei heard the wind at that time also had consternation, he thought, Mu warm himself deliberately fell from such a high ce, originally did not intend to want the child. But at that moment on the operating table, her eyes were almost praying, as if to say, I want this child! Yes. At that time, whether he could save the child or not, he could only say this word as a doctor and give her hope. After hearing this word, Mu Nuan slowly closed his eyes, grasped his hand and gradually loosened it. The whisper in his mouth was very light and thin. But Pei listened to the wind and heard it clearly. Please, dont tell him In this way, let everyone think that the child is gone. Mu Nuan is loathe to give up, but he is unwilling to stay with Raymond any more. If he knows that the child is still there, it is even more impossible to let her go. Time back to now, Mu warm corners of the mouth that bitter smile, is veryplicated. Thank you.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Pei Tingfeng, thank you for saving my child who was almost killed by yourself. Thank you, too, for keeping a secret for me. In fact, Pei listened to the wind and felt guilty for Mu Nuan, from the year when he was 12 years old to now. Seeing her almost dying on the operating table, Pei listened to the wind and thought of the year when he cut off his little finger and was almost dead in pain. In the same choice, he didnt want to make a second mistake. However, how long can we hide it? He cancelled the wedding. Mu Nuan hung his eyes and was unmoved. It seemed that what Pei heard from the wind had nothing to do with her. Whether Raymond is married or cancelled, what does it have to do with her longing for warmth? She will no longer naively think that he loves her and cares about her. You want to leave him, but you cant. No one can help her do it. Mu Nuan mocked herself and hooked her lips. She couldnt do it. Yes, she really couldnt do it. Perhaps, no one will help her, after all, offend Raymond, that is a big deal. But even if there is only one chance, she will give it a try. Are you now who dont want to opinion? That river redundant? Mu Nuan raised his eyes, redundant? Didnt the extra leave long ago? Pei listen to the wind also cant understand, Mu warm this expression is want or dont want to. Qiu Jingning knew that Mu Nuan had woken up. It had been three whole days, and there was still no exnation for canceling the wedding in udia family. White, do you really want to abandon me? Is it worth it just for a warm heart? She has already told you with her actions that no matter how well you have treated her over the past ten years or so, she has lost the child. The daughter of a condemned man has the same heart as her father. One thought is enough to harm people. Qiu Jingning went to the hospital with a bunch of white roses. It seems that it is not good to send white flowers to ces like the hospital, but what should I do? She prefers white roses. Miss Chiu. There was a voice behind her. Qiu Jingning stopped and looked back to see the womaning towards her. I believe this is the first time we have met each other, although we are already very familiar with each other. Didnt you go abroad? I came back to attend the wedding. Joe dide back to Ancheng to attend the wedding, but he didnt want to. The wedding was finally cancelled. Attending the wedding, I dont know whether this woman is sincere or deliberately mocking her. To Qiu Jingning, it doesnt sound like kindness at all. I didnt invite you. Is that important? The wedding was finally cancelled. In the ward. Well, I will help you find him. Jiang redundant nodded, looked at the face is still no blood, and said But if not, what should you do? Mu warm shook his head, did not think of this. Besides, what else can she do? Redundant, the sooner the better. Yes. A few minutes after Jiangs surplus left, Aunt Qing came with the newly cooked soup in her hand. Miss Mu, drink some soup and mend your body. No. Mu Nuan turned his head and looked out of the window. The sky was gray, like it was going to rain. Dont take your body for gas, you are still young, after raising your body Aunt Qing, you know that I fell on purpose, so why say that kind of diaphragm should be said? What does she do to raise her body? She has even done things that hurt herself. Does she care about these things? Miss Mu Take it away, I wont drink it. At the end of the day, Mu Nuany down and pulled the quilt over his shoulder, saying You told him not toe again at night if you want me to have a good rest. Raymond alwayses at night, which really affects her rest at night. Even if he doesnt say a word, quiet seems to do not exist, but Mu Nuan cant sleep as long as he can feel his breathing. In the garden behind the hospital. Qiu Jingning threw the white rose into the garbage can, his red lips hooked andughed Miss Qiao, I came to the hospital to see a patient, not to chat with you. If Miss Qiu were a smart person, she should not havee to the hospital at this time. After all, she is not weed here. Oh Joe, are you helping Mu Nuan to speak now? Qiu Jingning thinks this is too ridiculous. Dont forget, if it werent for Mu Nuan, how could Joe have been transferred abroad by that man? However, it is also because of Mu Nuan that Qiu Jingning does not have to consider the existence of Joe. Qiu Jingning, why do you have to stimte her again? There are some things that we know each other well, so there is no need to puncture them. Stimte her? If it werent for her, I would have been Raymonds legitimate wife. It would have been a good time to look for a bitter meat y. Qiu Jing would rather not think that a woman like Joe would sympathize with Mu Nuan. Of course, they are not on the same side as themselves. After all, there is only one man, and there is only one position for Mrs. Mu. But in any case, his wife will only be you. I thought so three days ago. But in reality, Qiu Jingning felt that it was necessary for him to remind the delicate and touching but disgusting girl in the ward. Remind her that Raymond will not want a criminals daughter if she sees her identity clearly and destroys the wedding. Besides, the criminal I think you stopped me halfway for fear that I said something I shouldnt have said in front of Mu Nuan. But see Joe sip lips cold eyes eye color, Qiu Jingning sneer at hook lip, indeed as expected she guessed. Joe, I just wont say anything. Do you think Mu Nuan wont know? She was close to Joes ear, with a sarcastic and cold voice One day, she will know the truth. Looking at Qiu Jingning leaving the hospital, he did not want to go to the ward to see Mu Nuan again. Joe looked calm and Pei listened to the wind and did not know when he hade to her. He also heard what she said to Qiu Jingning just now. She is more stubborn than you used to be. Is this stubbornness? Joeughed at herself. She didnt think she was the same person as Qiu Jingning. At least, now Joe doesnt think so. Qiu Jingning, a woman, is much moreplicated than she thought. Chapter 124 is not strange, not angry, not hate Jiang redundant remembered that the foreign man who helped herst time was living in this hotel. His name was Yas Lyon, a very awkward name to Jiang redundant. However, anyone who has seen him will remember his unique dark blue pupils, which are mysterious and unpredictable like precious stones. Mr. Yas does live here, but we cant just tell you his room number. The hotels front desk manager said so, Jiang redundant frown, think of Mu warm please her things, eyeballs turned, and said I really have something urgent to find him, can you call his room and tell him that I Sorry, we cant disturb his rest. In this way, Jiang redundant cant, cant go, can only wait at the hotel gate. She didnt believe it and couldnt wait for the man toe out. Jiang waited for three hours, leaning against the pirs in the hall and watching the time pass. Until, out of the corner of the eye, she finally saw the appearance of the person she was waiting for. Jiang redundant busy forward, want to stop the mans way, but was Yas side of the ck man hold arm. There was an extra babble, as if she were an ancient assassin. Mr. Yas, do you remember me? Cant, just was given to the frame, mouth dont give up said. I am Mu Nuans friend. Hearing the word Mu Nuan, the man who kept a certain distance from her narrowed his dark blue eyes, Xiao Maos friend. Well, it looks familiar. Isnt it the woman who offended Qiu Jingyest time? Well, I have a little impression. When Ciro heard Az say so, he loosened the womans arm and stepped back. Jiang redundancy dumped his hand, only half a minuteter, and it was extremely sore. Mu Nuan has something wrong in the hospital now. She she asked me toe to you. Yass beautiful and thin lips raised an evil radian. It turned out that Xiao Mao also needed him. Mu Nuan woke up again at night. The man was sitting beside her hospital bed with deep and dark pupils congealing her. It seems that Aunt Qing did not report her words to this man. Its just that a big living person cannot turn a blind eye all his life. Mu Nuan opened his eyes and looked at Raymonds deep eyes. Only then did he slowly open his mouth and said When can I be discharged from the hospital? Do you want to leave the hospital? No. This time, her answer did not hesitate at all. In the past, she hated staying in the hospital, but now, she would rather live here than in the cagelike home. Besides, in what capacity is she now living back in udia family? What about Miss Qiu when you cancel the wedding? Listen to Pei listen to the wind, or when all the guests arrived, announced the cancetion. Think about it, the bride was also very poor that day. After all, how can a person with noble status and high morale like Qiu Jingning allow such a thing to happen? Now Im afraid I hate her for warmth and ruin the wedding. Dont you me me for ruining your wedding? Its really strange that the impression of him is quite fierce. Sometimes she doesnt know what she did wrong and will be punished to kneel all night. Thats a light penalty. If its a heavy penalty, its a nightmare that Mu Nuan doesnt want to mention.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. But this time, the seriousness of the obvious situation can be imagined. Besides, the bride is still the person he cares about in his heart. A casual word from others can be exchanged for a centurys wedding. The more I think about it, the more I feel that my existence is quite meaningless. No wonder. Hearing Raymond say so, Mu Nuan smiled and jawed his jaw head. It was not her fault, so Arent you angry that I didnt tell you when I was pregnant? Not angry. Raymond, you are so strange. The girl still has a somewhat pale mouth with a smile that seems to have no smile. He is really strange. Last time, she was just afraid that she was pregnant, so she did not dare to let him know. As a result, Mu Nuan will not forget that Raymonds cruelty that night seemed like he wanted to crush her into his bones. This time, she was sure she was pregnant, but she didnt tell him. He actually said that she was not angry. Then now I have lost the child, dont you hate me? No, I dont. Well, not strange, not angry, not hated. When will Raymond be so unlimited? Should not be, see her now so poor and weak, pity her pity her, so cheat her, deliberately coax her. It should be like this. You should never expect this man to treat you sincerely. Besides Also, you are getting married and the children are gone, which is good for you. See, she is lightening the burden for him. How nice it is. Now there is no connection between Mu Nuan and Raymond except for the same surname. Dont think too much, take good care of yourself, and you can go home from the hospital. Go home, I have no home. Her home, as early as ten years ago, was destroyed. Raymond, do you really want to force me to death? This time she did not die, but his heart was already dead, but he still refused to let go. Is it so difficult? Let go of one Mu Nuan, and there will always be a second and a third Mu Nuan. He doesnt love her, so why should he look like she has to. In this way, wouldnt it be funny? Jiang redundant came to the hospital again, but was stopped by Pei listening to the wind. What are you doing Thest time I was in the hospital, what did Mu Nuan say to you alone? Jiang redundant heart a tight, then dont go to see the mans eyes, hum a way I just talked a little casually. Why should I tell you? A big man, still a doctor, is it really good to directly ask her about the personal affairs of girls like this? Jiang is redundant. Dont interfere in her affairs. To help Mu Nuan leave, it is impossible to rely on one river to be redundant. I am her friend. She helped me when I was in trouble. Why cant I help her now? Her busy work will kill you. Ah! Excuse me, are you the gangsters on TV? Will Raymond still shoot me? Jiang Yu thought that now it is a society ruled byw, and she does not believe that these people can cover the sky with one hand. But thinking of what Qiu Jingye did to her before, what I dont know is that Raymond is far more terrible than Qiu Jingye. But what angers Raymonds bottom line is only one who admires warmth. She cannot leave here. Its not that I havent tried it before, but every time I run away, I only suffer. Pei listens to the wind and you may not know a woman. When her heart is really dying, the physical pain is nothing at all. Now Mu Nuan is a fish that has lost water and is dying. Surplus dare not think, she will lose her breath at the next moment. Mu Nuans fifth night in the hospital. Raymond didnte again, but she waited for the person she wanted to wait for. Cat, I heard you missed me. No. Mu Nuan stood up and leaned against the bed, looking at the handsome man who was still evil in the dim light. Tut, if I dont want to, then I am sentimental. At this point, the man turned and left. Take me away. The voice from behind made Yas stop and took me away in three words. Sounds like a good love story. What are you talking about. You heard it. When he heard it, she didnt want to say it again. Mu Nuan will not forget what Yas said at the beginning. If one day she wants to leave here and Raymond, she can find him. Although I dont know whether this man can take her away or confront Raymond, she cant think of anyone else now. Im afraid this is very difficult. Hearing Yas say difficult, Mu Nuan suddenly wrinkled his eyes and felt as if he had been fooled. Yas, you lied to me. What he clearly said before can be done. Now, I dare not even think about it. Mu Nuan thought, can with Raymond as an enemy, how powerful! Cheating, thats not true. The man shook his head with a bad smile. He never lied to her. Xiao Mao, it depends on you. Look at her? Mu Nuan did not understand what this meant, so he saw Yas throw a new document onto her hospital bed. In fact, the document I gave youst time was notplete. Thest document, Mu Nuan will not forget, what is in it. But now he said, that is notplete, is there anything else she does not know? After reading this, you will know what to do. Yas wanted to think, andughed If you still love that man, youd better not look at it. Because, the reality is that she cant bear it. At this moment, Mu Nuan did not know what he was afraid of. Why did Yas say this sentence? If he still loves Raymond, he had better not look at it. Mu Nuan remembered what Joe saidst time. Church is a ce to forgive people. She always felt that the words were addressed to her. You can call me at any time after reading it. At that time, Xiao Mao should know what to do. The real disaster has just begun. Chapter 125 I only want your child, okay When Jiang Yu came to see Mu Nuan again, she was about to be discharged from the hospital. Mu Nuan, why are you going to be discharged from the hospital? Its nothing. I want to go back early. Hearing that he would go back early shocked the surplus. Two days ago, Mu Nuan clearly did not want to go back to udia family, but now he actually said he would go back. There is also a servant in the ward who is helping Mu Nuan pack up some necessities, medicines and the like. It is not easy to ask directly for some extra words, but he thinks in his heart that it must be what means Raymond has used. You I wanted to go back myself. Mu Nuan knew what she was thinking. She just thought that she was forced. Now, who else can force her? But Surplus wonder, Mu Nuan has already seen Yas, if so, why did she do the opposite, which ispletely beyond her understanding. Is it because Mu Nuan has not given up on Raymond? Miss Mu, everything is packed and you can go. The servant said, went out first, superfluous looked at, busy to close the door of the ward, this just began to ask Have you seen that Az? The other party nodded, disapprovingly. Then you have to go back to udia family? See Yas, is there any conflict with returning to udia family? Jiang redundant Yes, what if I saw Yas? I was wrong and thought Mu Nuan wanted the man to take her away from here. It turns out that this is not the case. Mu Nuan, I can feel that you dont really want to go back. Extra, no one forced me. Mu warm corners of the mouth smile in Jiang redundant view, but is disguised smile, although I dont know what happened, let Mu warm make such a decision. Pei heard the wind knock on the door, redundant hesitation for a moment, to open the door. In the hospital, it is always inevitable to meet this man. She lowered her eyes, naturally retreated to one side and said Then Id better go first. This time, before the man could speak, the man had left quickly. Pei listened to the wind and did not know whether she was a jackal or a beast. The woman turned around and walked away when she saw him now, just because he had said some heavy words before? You scared away the surplus. Me? I am so terrible? Mu warm softly smiled, then nodded Sometimes, its really fierce. Hearing this girl can also tease herself, it shows that the recovery is not bad, better than Peis listening to the wind. However, it was really a moments shock to hear the news that she was going home from hospital. Are you, have you figured it out? Although she doesnt think so, she is a smart person who can think through anything by herself. well, I figured it out. Mu Nuan nodded and thought it would make sense. It seems meaningless. Anyway, she has always been a imprisoned bird. If she wants to fly out of Wuzhishan, unless Five Fingers Mountain no longer exists. Warm girl, you want to be able to think through it yourself. For Raymond,mitment is important, but it doesnt mean it doesnt matter. You are not alone now, if he knows the child is still there Dont tell him yet. MuNuan aloud interrupted Pei listen to the wind, stubbornly shook his head I want to talk to him personally about this matter when my rtionship with him rxes. But in fact, it wont be that day.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Pei listen to the wind to think about it, after all, this is a matter between people, but now warm girl can think through, also is this matter,pletely past. However, no one thought that things often run counter to what they imagined. udia family. Miss Mu is back. Aunt Qing saw that the man came back from hospital and had already prepared fresh soup early to mend her body. Mu Nuans face was still not very good. He wanted to go upstairs and go back to the house to lie down, but his steps stopped when he stepped on the steps. Qing Yi looked at the mans sunken eyes and thought that she had thought of the previous events. After all, without a child, she would leave scars in her heart. But what Mu Nuan is thinking at the moment is How can this staircase not fall so well? If only she had been killed at that time. In this way, it will not be so painful now. In agony Yes, if it was painful, sad, sad before. So now, there is no turning back beyond redemption. Sir. Hearing Aunt Qings voice, Mu Nuan did not turn back, but heard footsteps approaching her from behind. Why did hee back so early today? Before she returned to absolute being, her body had already been picked up by the man. When her feet left the ground, Mu Warms heart tightened, her bracelet wrapped around his neck, and the moment she lifted her eyes, she looked at the mans dark ck eyes. She heard Raymonds voice, deep and dull, thin lips pale radian, somewhat intoxicated. Juste back. It is good toe back. She is willing toe back, as if she would forget what happened before. Mu Nuan felt this man very strange for the first time. He carried her upstairs. She stared at his side face and could even hear the beating of his heart in her ear. It turns out that Raymond has a heart, and his heart will beat. If one day his heart no longer beats, then Does it mean that she is free? I can go by myself. When she went upstairs, she wanted toe down and didnt want to be held by him like this. Aunt Qing was watching downstairs and was not ashamed. The little womans lip angle, if there is no smile, seems to be some shame and anger, but mixed with other emotions. That kind of emotion, Mu warm has never had before. He put her down, took the mans hand and went to the corner room. Mu Nuan, if I remember correctly, there is an empty room, but at the moment, there are many childrens things in it. There are cribs, toys, carts with children Everything, in Mu Nuans eyes, is not surprising at all, but frightening. Did Pei listen to the wind and tell him? However, it was the mans big palm that wrapped around her waist from behind. Raymonds unique masculine vor fitted her ears, and every word she said was so beautiful Do you like it here? Prepare it in advance for our children. Ours, son. This is the first time he has said such a thing. It has always been him and her. This time, he has more children. It is inconceivable that there is a third person involved between Raymond and Mu Nuan. Very, strange But the child This is gone, we have another one. The panic at the bottom of Mu Wuans eyes slowly faded. It turned out that he had prepared this room for the future. Later, next? Warm up, we will have children again soon I only want your children, okay? Thest three words, soft as a gust of wind blowing in her ear, let a person listen to, the in the mind cant help longing for fantasy. It seems that it is a very beautiful thing and a very beautiful future. Unfortunately, Mu Nuan cant feel it at all. Because She hated him, never more than at this moment. Raymond, we have noter, thest three days, I will use thesest three days to repay your ten years. As long as my child what about Qiu Jingning, do you still want to marry her? If you dont like it, you wont knot. Hearing that Raymond was so almost spoiled that he could do it as long as she said it was really ttering to Mu Nuan. Why didnt you say so before? Why did you say such a thing only after she hurt herself cruelly? Raymond, are you lying to me or are you making me happy? A fake promise for a while. After a long time, when each other thinks that the scar is over, these words will not be counted with you today. At that time, Mu Nuan did not have the courage tomit suicide for the second time. So this time, I dont want to die, damn it Its not me either. Well, then you dont want to marry her, will you marry me? The smile on the corners of the mouth of the person in her arms was the first time in this period of time that she had smiled so at him. Even such a smile, Raymond can see through it at a nce, mixed with hatred. Never had, hate. The warm big palm caressed her cheek, and she came back with a purpose and became a poisonous flower. He was willing to pamper her. Good. Dont lie to me? I dont lie to you. A gentle kiss, a lovers touch, a thought, a feeling burning. Shes seducing him, and Raymond Cant resist her temptation at all. When they both fell into the middle of the big bed, the people under them murmured with displeasure Pain Where does it hurt, huh? The lingering and fine kisses fell on her white neck and skin, igniting the brilliance of fire butterflies. Here The womans index finger touched his chest and the position of his heart. She smiled softly and wrote softly It hurts here. It hurts and I cant breathe. Pain, has withered and died. Raymond, Joe is right. No one can save me, because you have put me in hell. For ten years, you made me live like a fool. For ten years, she stayed with her enemy for so long and even fell in love with the man she should have hated. Mu Nuan, no Zhanyan, your dead father is watching. It is you who made him die unsatisfied! Chapter 126 I mean, there will be no more weddings in the future. When Qiu Jingning came, Mu Nuan was in the mans arms and fell asleep. She felt the temperature, but did not open her eyes. Finally, Qiu Jingning came. Also, after all, the wedding was suddenly cancelled, and Raymond has not given a reply until now. And why Qiu Jingning came here is naturally to know about Mu Nuans discharge from the hospital. Miss Qiu, please use tea. Aunt Qing served her tea and heard the sound of footsteps going downstairs. She stepped down from the kitchen and prepared Miss Mus favorite food for the evening. Qiu Jingning saw Raymonding down and looked out of the corner at the closed door. Mu Nuan is inside, even, just now in his bed! Think so, the anger in the heart cant show on the face, can only pinch hands, corners of the mouth raised a slight radian White. This is the first time that the two met after the wedding. Qiu Jingning has note to Raymond for a long time, thinking that he will give her a reply and exnation first. But it seems that she cant wait at all. Simply, thest trace of patience was gone. In addition, Mu Nuans return to udia family and his side forced her toe here to find out. I Im here to see Mu Nuan. Is she okay? Shes fine. Its okay, of course she knows that Mu Nuan is okay, but now Raymonds lukewarm and lukewarm attitude makes Qiu Jingning feel a little diaphragmatic. I wanted to ask about the wedding again, but in the end I had to refrain. She knew what Raymond was most bored with, and she didnt want to be a woman like Joe, but This time, I know Mu Nuan cant ept it. Maybe the wedding is too hasty, Bai. If you want, we can postpone the wedding until But this time, before Qiu Jingning finished speaking, the man was already indifferent to make a sound, between the words and sounds, without any hesitation The wedding has been cancelled. The wedding was cancelled Qiu Jingning was shocked at first, and then said with smile I know, you were in the hospital at that time, and I dont me you. Jingning, I mean there will be no more weddings. What he said was not the cancetion of the wedding before. But in the future, there will be no more weddings. It should be said that there will be no more weddings between Qiu Jingning and Raymond. This time, Qiu Jingning was sure what he heard and heard it clearly. In an instant, the smile of the corners of the mouth froze fiercely, the shock in the eyes, with some disbelief and unwilling. What did he say that there would be no more weddings? ! White Why, just because of Mu Nuan? ! Qiu Jingning did not believe that he would break his promise. Have you forgotten what you promised me before? No, this is not what Raymond would say or do. In addition to this condition, you can change one. Anything else. I just want this! The cup in his hand has begun to tremble. White, whats the matter with you, just because of Mu Nuan, because of her, she told you not to marry me, didnt she?! Is a bitter meat y really so useful to him? This is not what Raymond will do. You will not be happy if you marry me. I will, this has always been what I have been waiting for, Raymond. Dont forget your promise at the beginning that as long as you have it, you will give it. As long as he has it, as long as she wants it. Mu Nuan unscrewed the handle of the door, put on a coat and came out, standing upstairs, watching the scene from a high position. See Qiu Jingning suddenly stood up, shook his head and said Your wife, can only be me. White, you just sympathize with her now, pity her, I dont me you Qiu Jingning doesnt want to stay in this ce any more, as if to stay for a moment longer, he will only hear more things he doesnt want to ept. She wants to leave without giving him a chance to go back on his word. But when he turned around, he was looking at the motionless people standing there upstairs. In a moment, four eyes looked at each other. The indifference in Mu Nuans eyes is meaningless, and Qiu Jingnings resentment on his face is forbearing. Qiu Jingning knew that it was all because of Mu Nuan. This scourge wanted to rece her as Mus wife. Mu Nuan, you are not qualified at all! Looking at the figure of Qiu Jingning leaving, the girl chuckled. Qiu Jingnings eyes just now seemed to pick her up. It is strange that she is not the one who broke her marriage. What is she doing so fiercely? When I returned to Qius house, I saw Qiu Jingye holding the new maid and warming up on the sofa. An obscure act.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only The maid is no more beautiful than thest one, but she knows how to cater to men. But when I saw Qiu Jingninge back, I was scared to stand up from the mans arms, pulling my disheveled clothes and stammering Miss Chiu. Fuck off! Qiu Jingnings full of anger and hatred can only be vented on the maid. Qiu Jingye watched the maid run out in a hurry, squinted and looked at the woman with a full face of unwilling anger. If you are angry with Raymond, dont vent on my careful liver. Shut up! Whats the use of my silence? Dont I say that anything can be regarded as not happening? Qiu Jingye didnt want tough at his sister. Although she is usually a good family in the eyes of all people, she is gentle and generous, and she handles things properly. But that is just a fresh and beautiful appearance. This time, it was not the same as a bitter n to admire warmth. Raymond, he is only sympathetic to Mu Nuan now. After a period of time, he will know that I am the most suitable person for him. Sympathy? Oh, elder sister, stop deceiving yourself and others. When did people like Raymond learn to be Bodhisattvas and sympathize with others? The word sympathy has never had anything to do with that man. But dont forget, Raymond wont love her because of her warm status. He will only hate her and shed that evil blood. Qiu Jingning did not believe that Raymond could forget the past and forgive. Dont be funny, if that man really has a trace of good thoughts in his heart, why did his father who longed for warmth lose his life? Thought of here, the woman suddenlyughed. Yes, thats all. In the end, Raymonds choice was Qiu Jingning. The pony ran for a long time. It passed through the mountain forest and the stream and grass. It grew up unconsciously. Looking at its shadow, it was very confused At night, the mans pleasant maic voice came faintly. The girl leaned against his arms and looked at the illustrations in the fairy tale. What she heard in her ears was the voice of Raymond telling her the story. She had not heard him tell her a bedtime story for a long time. After all, she is not small. She was only seven years old that year. Girls always have fairy tale dreams. Before going to bed, he sometimes reads a few small stories to her, and she will sleep well at night. She has heard these stories too many times, but of course she likes them very much every time she listens to them. Sleepy? a little. She is a little sleepy, pregnant women are not like this, lethargy. But fortunately, she has no reaction to pregnancy vomiting now, so three days can also be hidden. On the first night, she just wanted to listen to him. No matter whether I have read fairy tales too many times or listened to what he said casually, I just dont want to close my eyes and go to sleep. Sleep when you are sleepy and read it to youter. As he spoke, he closed the book and put it on the side cab. Seeing that Raymond was going to turn off the lights, Mu Nuan reached out to hold him Dont turn off the lights, Im afraid. I am here. In the past, as long as he was around, even in darkness, he would feel extremely at ease. But it is different now, because she lies beside him and is Raymonds pillow man today. Thats why Im afraid. After turning off the lights, I will see my father standing by the bed and looking at her with resentful eyes. She did not dare to think about it. You talk to me again. Mu Nuan quickly chose to change the subject Qiu Jingning came this afternoon. Uhhuh. What did you say to her? The man in his arms looked at him with sly eyes. Raymonds thin lips sipped and her warm fingers pressed against her nose Warm, there is no need to say more if you know what to ask. Ask knowingly. She heard all those words, why ask again. So you know I am eaves ping. In the end, the little woman pretended to be somewhat unintentional, and with the cunning of a bad smile, she froze the cold I thought she came to see you for a moment of warmth, wondering if she would fall from the upstairs again to interrupt your good deeds. Do you want to fall from the upstairs again? Her words, seemingly unintentional, are like an invisible sword of ice and cold, chilling peoples hearts, but reluctant to say half a heavy word to her now. Raymonds eyes were dark and ted with a deepyer, and the next moment he turned over the people in his arms. Body pressure. Next, stir up her lower jaw, voice dumb warm cool Do you want a moment of warmth with me? When he said the four words of warmth for a moment, the mans eyes were filled with emotion. The desire is not concealed at all. Mu warm smile sigh You are good or bad! The Jiaochen voice, let a person like, but heavy. Lun. But it was her eyes that were dim, not so bright, smiling on her face, but in her heart. Maybe, thinking How to kill him, more hate. Chapter 127 Buy Wedding Ring I didnt sleep all night. When I woke up in the morning, the position around me was empty. Mu Nuan stood up and looked at the time. Last night, he didnt continue, just hugged her to sleep as before. But Mu Nuan would rather he did something than sleep with him like this. Touching her t abdomen, she whispered in a low voice, as if she were discussing something with this little life, which has only been less than two months old We will soon be able to leave Soon, it will be over. At noon, Mu Nuan saw the news report about Bo Shaodong and his fiancee. He said that Moka Fang went to the residence of the woman kept outside Bo Yanchen. He made a scene of dishonor and had an argument with the opposition. He hit the table and kowtowed. He is now in the hospital. However, Moka Fangs father, Director Fang, naturally wanted Bo Yanchen to give an exnation, but he did not see Bo Shaodonge forward for a long time. He only unterally cancelled his marriage with Fangs family. Mu Nuan shook his head helplessly. Although he had never seen the woman that Bo Yanchen had raised, he was dumb when Pei heard the wind. It seems that this dumb man is not in vain, after all, he can let Bo Shaodong break off his engagement with Fang Jia for her. At the beginning, when Bo Xiaoxiao was still there, he did not have the ability to let the man do so. Men are all the same. No matter how deep they are, they will one day fade away their feelings and ept new people. All of a sudden, I was very curious and wanted to know what the mute who was kept by Bo Yanchen looked like. It should be beautiful. Miss Mu is going out? See Mu Nuan took the bag and went downstairs. Aunt Qing came forward and asked. After all, this has just been discharged from the hospital, so you cant go outside to catch cold. Cant I go out? Of course not, but you are not well yet. Now it is almost autumn and you are easy to catch cold. Qing aunt also dont know why, this time miss mu came back from the hospital, the whole people have some Its a little different. Qing Yi is also one of the few people who know Mu Nuan. After all, from childhood to adulthood, Qing Yi also knows her temper more or less. It is not surprising that you deliberately fall down the stairs, which is an extreme act that hurts you. However, Aunt Qing never thought that Mu Nuan finally came back voluntarily. In addition, in her eyes at the moment, there was a cold touch that had never been seen before. Aunt Qing is now afraid to say half a sentence of heavy words, especially at the moment. Mu warm suddenly light smile aloud, shook his head Its okay. I just went for a stroll with Surplus to see if there are any wedding rings I like. Wedding ring! When Aunt Qing heard these two words, she suddenly raised her head and saw the smile on the girls lips. There was a little dim in the threepoint brightness. Is Will Mr. Wang marry Miss Mu? This seems to be too sudden, after all, the previous wedding has not passed yet, why He said that as long as I like, I can have anything. Anything you want, with a wedding ring, for a life, Raymond, will you give it? Jiang Yu followed Mu Nuan for a long time and did not know what she wanted to buy until she finally stood outside an expensive jewelry store. Just this one. Do you want to buy jewelry? Jiang redundant dont think, Mu Nuan is like these girls, after all, from now on, have never seen her wear any bracelet ne. Mu Nuan did not speak. After entering, he went to the counter selling wedding rings. Surplus to follow, his face was full of confusion, nowpletely dont know what Mu Nuan really wants to do. Miss, do you want to buy a ring? Uhhuh. The girl nodded and looked at the valuable rings in the counter, which she didnt like at first nce. The clerk tried to lead her to the other side This is the wedding ring, single ring please go this way Im here to buy wedding rings. Mu Nuan replied disapprovingly, his eyes still fell on the counter, but Jiang was redundant and thought he had misheard. Mu Nuan came to buy a wedding ring? ! Whose and whose wedding rings? I didnt expect this youngdy to get married at a young age. Congrattions. The clerk apologized for the embarrassment before, but shouldnt the couplee together to choose the wedding ring? Mu warm, you Extra, what do you think of this pair? Mu Nuan took a fancy to a pair of rings, and his crimson lip showed a slight radian. It was very difficult to see that the second eye was to his liking. Without waiting for anything to be said, the clerk had already taken out this pair of wedding rings and put them in front of Mu Nuan,ughing Does thisdy want to give it a try? Wait This time, jiang redundant had to interrupt, frowned and asked Who did you buy it for? My own. What you?! What Mu Nuan really said was that she bought it for herself. So, shes getting married? ! With, with whom. Raymond, it seems that there is no one but him, let alone anyone else. However, this is too sudden. Mu Nuan clearly did not want to return to udia family before. Later, he not only took the initiative to return, but now he seems to have forgotten about Raymonds marriage to Qiu Jingning. He came to choose his own wedding ring with coolposure. What the hell is going on with you? Dont scare me. Now Mu Nuan is not normal at all! It was the other party who chuckled aloud. Isnt she quite good? She has always been like this. Anyway, she was not a normal person. What are you doing to scare you? Shouldnt you be happy for me when Im getting married? Jiang redundant Are you happy? Excuse me, do you still need to see the ring? No, thats it, isnt it? Wait If you want to say anything more, you have already seen the clerk nod with a smile and take out the wedding ring that Mu Nuan took a fancy to. Won t you try? Well, now Jiang redundant seems to have shifted the focus of the topic. The ring is valuable. Mu Nuan bought it without trying it herself? No. Anyway, I wont wear it in the future, thats all. Because the previous card was redundant, but Mu Nuan woke up in the morning and found another bank card beside the bed and a note attached Pick the wedding ring you like. Just a few simple words, she only casually said yesterday, but obviously Raymond has listened. Mu Nuan thought, since he wants her to buy a wedding ring, then buy it. However, in a few minutes, she bought the wedding ring. I have to say that she was really frightened. Mu Nuan, strange. Excuse me, Ill give you a bracelet. Mu warm out of the corner of the eye, and took a fancy to the bracelet in the other counter, thinking of leaving, also dont know whether there will be more opportunities to meet with the extra, just as it is A parting present. Ah I dont need it! There are tens of thousands of things in this store. How dare Jiang ask for them? Moreover Dont you need it? I saw you wearing a bracelet before and thought you liked it. Speaking of bracelets, redundant eyes color a dark, shook his head at the end and said I just like that one. But thest time Qiu Jingye had her store smashed, the bracelet was just taken down and washed and put on the cab. After the store was smashed, Jiang redundant went in and searched everywhere again, but he could not find it. Is that bracelet very important? it doesnt matter now. Redundant shook his head, now it really doesnt matter, used to wear it, but there is a thought, think that that person will one day think of her. But now, it is no longer needed. The bracelet was lost, and the redundancy and thest souvenir of the person in my memory were also gone. Maybe this is doomed to be good, even God will let her give up. However, no one expected that the bracelet had been picked up by others and even went to the front of the man to rece her. Later, Mu Nuan did not go back, but asked the driver to take her to the riverside dock, saying that she needed some air and asked the driver to take her back to udia family after returning the extra ce to live. Entering the luxurious and luxurious ship, the man saw hering, and how many evil things appeared in his dark blue pupils Xiao Mao, Ive been waiting for you for a long time. It seems that I have already figured it out.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Mu Nuan stood there and did not walk towards Yas. He spoke lightly I think it over. How can I help you? Can you help me like this? Lift eyes, on the man handsome wless face, see yas ate a mouthful of red wine,ughed It depends on you, whether you are ruthless or not. I know what you want to say, and I also know that Raymond will not die and I cannot leave at all. Therefore, he only had to tell her what to do. If she can do it. It seems that you hate him very much now. Isnt this exactly what you want? Whether Yas really helps her or not, Mu Nuan can see clearly, even if it is used. What she wants now is freedom and getting rid of everything here. Or, you need this. Mu Nuan lowered her eyes and saw Yass subordinates put a ck pistol in front of her. The mans eyes quivered and when he saw that it was a gun, his steps stepped back uncontrobly. She is afraid of this thing, and even more afraid of the sound it makes. It was a nightmare that Mu Nuan could not forget, especially now, when she knew that her father died in vain, she could not face it. It wont work, huh? Chapter 128 I dreamed, shooting people Cant use Should normal people use this? Ill teach you. Yass voice ranged from far to near. When Mu Nuan recovered, he was already standing behind her. She watched him pick up the gun and hold her hand with the other hand. Just as Mu Nuans hand was about to touch the cold thing, he suddenly withdrew his hand. In the eyes of panic, shook his head refused I cant, I cant! He actually, actually asked her Cant you do it? Yas smiled low, and the breath whirled around Mu Nuan like an invisible, trapping her. She heard the sound of hell, in her ear, every word, can let a person read between, reduced to darkness Dont forget how your father died. That year, that year! Mu warm pupil tightened fiercely, she did not forget, let her how can forget! Her father died at gunpoint, and the gunshot was clearly remembered by Mu Nuan up to now. In this life, I will never forget. Wouldnt it be better to use the same method Mu Nuan, you can, as long as you have hatred in your heart, you can do it. Yas knew that there was not a little hatred in her heart now. But what is missing is the opportunity to let her hold the gun. At the next moment, she was forced to hold her hand and had to hold the gun. Yas felt the trembling little hand as if she could not bear to run away at the next moment. Think about what Raymond did to you, Xiao Mao. Do you want to be free? Every word Yas said was a knife in Mu Nuans heart. The scarlet color at the bottom of her eyes was moist. The most desperate things had already been experienced. What else could not be faced? That night, Yas threw the documents on her hospital bed, theplete documents. Zhan Hao, her father, did notmit any crime at all. The socalled stealing of confidentialpany documents and deficit money were all false. Yas found out that Raymond had taken the Raymond family Group from others at that time. Some people say that when the director of Raymond family Enterprise and his wife died in an ident and thepany plummeted, Raymond appeared and bought Raymond family Enterprise at that time. Some people also said that the director of the Raymond family enterprise, not surnamed Mu, was the surname of Mu Qing, his first wife before. Mu Qing, a famous udia family socialite at that time, fell in love with an ordinary man and married him despite the opposition of his family. Butter, after Mu Qings parents both died, she disappeared and thepany and all her property belonged to her husband. The husband waster the director of Raymond family Enterprise. He married a new wife and suddenly became a famous dignitary in Ancheng. If Mu Nuan is not wrong, Mu Qing is Raymonds mother, the crazy woman. As for why Mu Qing is crazy and whether there is a direct rtionship with the husband he married, it is unknown. But one thing is true. Zhan Hao was the manager of Raymond family enterprise at that time. After thepany was acquired by Raymond, he did not resign and remained in his original position. He aimed at the newpany, the new president, the new everything. As for imprisonment, Raymond also wants to make an example of others so that the top management of the formerpany can see clearly. This is the end of opposing him. Whether the charges are true or not, Zhan Hao pleaded guilty after meeting with the defensewyer. No one will know what the defensewyer said to him. Now, she only sees the past information, and really cannot judge the unknown truth. But one thing she knew very well was that her father died and was uted without any real charges. At that time, if Raymond hadnt really wanted him to die, who would have the right to kill innocent people? Previously, she believed that man unconditionally, because Mu Nuan believed that he would never cheat her. But when she handed over her heart, when she thought there was a future between her and him, the man personally dashed her hope. Trust? No, Mu Nuan would rather believe the hostile Yas than the man. He lied to her, both in the past and in feelings. Those sweet traps and traps, she didnt want to be stupid enough to be wrong for the second time. Close her eyes heavily, she clenched the gun in her hand for a few minutes. Yas hooked her lips, loosened her hand andughed. Look, you can do it. It turns out that hatred is really something that can make people sober. You hate him, you hate him for killing your father, you hate him for ruining your life, you hate him make your feelings a joke. What if I cant shoot? There is no such thing as if. Yas doesnt like to hear such questions, because the people he takes a fancy to will definitely do it. What others cannot do, she can do it. At night. The water in the bathroom filled the whole bathtub and flowed out continuously. The people sitting on the edge of the bathtub looked at the overflowing warm water and flowed to the ground, motionless, as if to see God. Until the bathroom door was pushed open, she slowly raised her eyes, this just shut the water, said with a faint smile You are back. Out today? Well, I went shopping with the surplus. Mu Nuan said, stretched out his hand to untie the tie for the man, thought of what, lifted the lip I spent a lot of money today.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Uhhuh. Raymond looked at the smiling corners of the mouth of the person in front of her. Her long and beautiful fingers lifted her lower jaw and her narrow eyes reflected her appearance. A little delicate, a little quiet. Dont you look at the wedding ring I bought? In case, if he doesnt like it, or cant wear it. You want to wear it now, huh? Raymonds words made Mu Nuan unable to answer at all. She doesnt want to wear it, even in her life, she wont have a chance to wear it. Buying it was just It was just fun for a while. Lets keep the wedding day, otherwise it will be boring. What did she think of again, pretending to be unwilling to hum a way At that time, I dont want to see Qiao Qiu Jingning and her familye to our wedding. Because, women dont like to see their husbands exwife or exfianceee to their wedding. Well, its up to you. I want to hold the wedding on the beach, just like on TV. Its romantic, isnt it? Well, good. At the moment, he responded to everything she said. Its like, this wedding will really take ce, and it will really take ce as she hopes. That kind of beauty can only exist in her mind. Late at night, Mu Nuan leaned against the mans arms, listened to his even breathing, and slowly opened his eyes. In the dark, she could still clearly see his eyes, his nose, his lips through the moonlight prating through the window. This is the person she loves and hates. Under the pillow, put the cold but deadly thing, just reach out and touch it, and then Maybe its just a voice, and its all over. Raymond, maybe you will always be like this. You will sleep and never wake up again. People say that you are a poisonous snake and beast, but you also have a wolf. In fact, there is nothing wrong with being a Baiwenhang. I should have lived heartless. Arent these all what you wanted before? Enough, really enough. Ten years of physical and mental torture, you destroyed my home, my past life, even the future. The finger slowly touched the cold gun under the pillow. In the dark, Mu Nuan shed tears. Mu Nuan, you want to kill him, he should die! No, you cant be ruthless, you love him, you still love him! The alternating voice kepting from her left and right ears. The body trembled uncontrobly, biting the lip to death, almost breaking the lip petal, and the retracted hand covered his heart. It hurts, it hurts. Seemingly feeling the tremor of the person in her arms, Raymond woke up. In the darkness, his voice was like thest glimmer of light. At the end of her boundless darkness, there was a faint voice Warm Mu warm fierce shock, he woke up! The bedside light came on, dazzling for a moment. Because he cried, the sudden light made Mu warm close his eyes, and two lines of tears fell down, reflected in the eyes of the man and puckered his eyes. Whats the matter. no nightmares. She wiped away the tears from her eyes for fear that he would see anything. After all, she really could not be a good disguiser in front of him. Tell me what nightmares you have. The warm finger abdomen wiped away her tears, held the warm person in her arms, rested her head on his chest, and pressed her lower jaw against her forehead. Such intimate contact seemed topletely blend each others heartbeat, breath and breath. The more such warmth, the more painful she felt. Raymond, stop being nice to me. Im afraid I cant do it. I cant kill you. Do you really want to hear it? Mu Nuan raised her eyes and looked at each other. The warmth in his eyes pushed away her long hair blocking her eyes and bowed her head and kissed the red lips. Tell me. This kiss is extremely warm and reassuring at this time. Its a pity, its a pity. I I dreamed that I shot and killed people myself. Raymonds thin lips gently pursed, and her beautiful brow slightly puckered, congealing the mans face, and wanted to hear her go on Who did you kill? Mu warm heavy eyes, also is just stop sound for three seconds, that word, clear butmanding, from her mouth to say You. Chapter 129 Warm, you shouldnt hesitate She wondered how Raymond would react to what she said. Surplus eyes looked at him, but did not see any ups and downs in the mans eyes. He smiled, as if the dream she said was just a dream. Such indifference disappointed Mu Nuan. She thought that he would be angry or have other emotions instead of such disapproval. Raymond, dont you believe I will kill you? But in the dream, it is so real. True, almost really happened. No matter how real it is, it is only a dream. is it? Mu Nuan nodded with a wry smile. Yes, no matter how real everything is, it is just a nightmare. When I woke up, nothing happened. Its like, she and this man have never met. This night, nothing happened. She did not know whether Raymond had fallen asleep or not. Her warm big palm hugged her waist and touched her cheek with a light kiss. I really want to forget everything and sink into such warmth. There is no past, no future, only the moment, only each other. Miss Mu is what do you want to eat In the afternoon, Aunt Qing just entered the kitchen and saw the beautiful image standing there. She thought she was hungry, but she saw Mu Nuan shake her head Aunt Qing, can you teach me how to cook? It seems that she has not cooked a dinner for herself since she came to this house for ten years. If she can, she wants to cook it for him herself. I think every wife should cook for her husband next time. Wife, husband. For the first time, put her and him in such a position. Qing aunt a listen to this, nature is Xin smiled and nodded Miss Mu is still afraid of not having a chance to cook after she marries her husband. Mu warm dark eyes in the light, shook his head Who can say for sure what will happen in the future? Well, what does Miss Mu want to learn to cook? simple, difficult Im afraid it will be very bad to make. Qing Yiughed helplessly and nodded. It was rare to see Miss Mu have something she wanted to learn. In this way, I spent an afternoon in the kitchen. Aunt Qing knew that Mu Nuan was always smart and learned everything quickly. Moreover, cooking such things requires talent. Miss Mu has great talent for cooking. I hope he likes it. For the first time in his life, it is also thest time to cook for him. Mu Nuan looked at the time and Raymond wille back soon. Aunt Qing, go to bed early tonight. Good. Qing Yi only took it as true. Mu Nuan wanted to leave her and Raymond alone tonight and didnt want others to disturb each other. Jiang redundant more think more wrong, yesterday and Mu Nuan separated before the other side said some very strange things. She said, no matter where I am, I hope you can live happily. You are my only friend. What does this mean, dont Mu Nuan want to leave? But since I want to leave, why do I take the initiative to return to udia family? I dont know why, I have been flustered tonight. I always feel that something is going to happen. Finally, I was still afraid of what would happen to Mu Nuan and went to the hospital to find Pei to listen to the wind. Unfortunately, Pei Tingfeng had already returned from work and she did not know where he lived. When she called him, it was a womans voice. No stranger, it was the woman I sawst time in the hospital. Her name seemed to be Joe. I, Im looking for Pei to listen to the wind. He has gone out. Ill tell you anything. no, no. Redundant immediately hung up the phone, the mood fell to the bottom, he went out So, the woman and he, live together? Joe hung up the phone, wondering if he shouldnt answer his phone casually. When Pei listened to the wind and returned to the hotel room, he was still carrying food for Joe. Just now, someone called you as if there was something for you. Joe stayed in the hotel for this period of time, but his stomach felt a little ufortable in the afternoon. Pei listened to the wind and bought her some food to nourish her stomach and put it on the table. The man took the cell phone and looked at his eyes. The light in his eyes was dark and his thin lips were gently pursed. What did she say? She heard that I answered the phone and hung up without saying anything. In fact, Joe felt that although she was still very cared for by the wind when she came back this time, she was no longer the same emotion as before, but treated her as an old friend, and what remained between them was friendship. I cant say how it feels. Joe used to think that as long as she gave up Raymond one day, someone would be waiting for her. However, it seems that she regards herself too important, and in other peoples hearts, it is just the same. No one will always stand there waiting for you, and she, Im afraid, cant turn back. In fact, you dont have to buy so much. Ill leave tomorrow anyway. In Ancheng, Joe even sold his ce of residence before, and he didnt think he coulde back. What time is the ne tomorrow? Ill see you off. No trouble, its not that I wont see it again. I can do it myself. Joe hates farewell scenes. She doesnt leave and wonte back. In this way, the sudden silence and silence, many things, cant speak, many words, may never speak out. Listen to the wind, if you were the one I could love at the beginning, what would we look like now? Mu Nuan lit the candle, turned off the lights, looked at the dishes on the table, sat down quietly, waiting for him toe back. His eyes were fixed on the fire, and he looked carefully like the me was like a dancing spirit. In a quiet area, he was jumping silently and joyfully. She smiled, and the smile was dyed with warmth. Time went on and on until he heard some noise. Mu Nuan stood up and walked towards the man. Close your eyes first. In the evening, the room without lights was dark and heavy. But it is the smiling face that greets, gorgeous as a flower. She stretched out her hand to cover his eyes and gently hum Dont open it. Have you prepared a surprise? How does he know, or is it too obvious? When he saw the table full of dishes, Raymonds thin lips lifted gently. It turned out that he was ready to learn to be a good wife. I have been studying all afternoon. Whether it tastes good or not, you have to finish it. Well, even if it is not delicious, it must be finished. I want to eat you more than these. His hoarse and bewitched voice and restless hand came from his ears. No, dont try to fool me. If you dont eat, I wont sleep with you tonight. Hearing thest few words, Raymonds pupil narrowed, buckled the womans waist with one hand, and took it to his arms. Mu Nuans center of gravity was unstable and he sat down on the mans leg. Feed me. He bit her earlobe, the crisp. The feeling of itching, Mu warm shrink shoulder, cant, had to pick up chopsticks. Wanted to think, and way Aunt Qing taught me all this. If you abandon me, you abandon Aunt Qing. Raymonds goodlooking brow picked out, and what this small mouth said really made it impossible to give badments. But the taste is not very good. Is it so bad? His face has changed, copsed face, in Mu Nuans view, is silent satire is very bad! to be improved. Mu Nuan Oh, thats very, very bad. I dont care, even if it is very bad, you should remember the taste in the future. The way she ys coquetry is also unreasonable. Raymond, whether you have it or not, you must remember this taste. Later, I dont know who moved the desire first. Nian, when the body fell into the big bed, Mu Nuan raised his head and endured a forced but gentle kiss. His hands tightly wrapped around his body. On thest night, let her release itst. Once. The rtionship between love and desire. There is no end to entanglement, in thiste night. Until, when the night was deep, she woke up from the romantic dream. This time, she did not hesitate any more, and time did not allow her to hesitate any more. The cold muzzle pointed at his chest. Mu Nuan, shoot, its all over. The trembling hand was already out of control and was almost unstable. She could even clearly hear the wind outside the window. Once again, she still failed. Her hanging hands seemed to have lost the strength to lift them again. Her eyes were covered with a mist of bitter color. Why cant she do it She thought, she thought she could really fire this shot heartlessly. Mu Nuan, dont you hate him? ! If it werent for him, you wouldnt be like this now! If it werent for him, your father wouldnt have died at that gun and you wouldnt have been an orphan! Not because of him, your childhood should have been normal and happy, instead of spending night after night under that almost abnormal obscenity! Have you forgotten all this? The world was silent, and the tears in her eyes, even though she choked back, could not help falling. She hated him so much that she wanted to kill him. Warm, you shouldnt hesitate. When the mans dark and feminine voice came, Mu Nuan looked up fiercely and knew so much about the ck pupil of the man. You Did he not fall asleep, orN?velDrama.Org owns ? this. From the beginning, she knew what she wanted to do. Chapter 130 Who shoots, who shoots Mu Nuan thought that in recent days, the disguised person was himself. However, it turns out that others have already seen through. I told youst night that I had a nightmare and dreamed that I killed you. In fact, it was not a dream. Its a reality, but she didnt do itst night, and tonight In fact, you have long known that I came back this time to kill you. Yas is right. Over the years, she has escaped and run, but the ending will not change. As long as Raymond lives, she will not be set free and will not be spared. Unless, in this world, there is no Raymond.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. She raised her gun again, and this time he woke up, all right, all right. The gun was aimed at his chest, and Mu Nuan knew that if she could not be ruthless now, then she might be the next to die. Raymond, my fathers crime is not the reason for him to be shot at all. You let people do it, you want him to die, right?! Who knows her despair and sorrow when she saw what had happened in the past in the hospital that night. She actually lived under the same roof with her enemy for ten years, following the enemys surname and even giving everything away physically and mentally. How can she not be sad, and how can her dead parents be satisfied? And you adopted me, just want to torture me, y. Make me Ive had enough, for ten years, you have driven me crazy! She said, holding the gun in both hands, the hatred in her eyes and the scarlet color at the bottom of her eyes. She hated him until he died to free herself. It turns out that when a person is really cornered, he can really do anything. Warm Dont call me again, I am not! She is not, she is not Mu Nuan! Her surname is not Mu, her name is Zhan Yan, her surname is Zhan! Her father is Zhan Hao! And this man in front of her is her enemy and the murderer who killed her father! You only have to answer me, my father, what did you do wrong and killed him? There must be a reason. She wants to know the real reason. Is a mans thin lips raised a cool thin smile, for the muzzle aimed at his chest, there is no hiding, but calm smile, every word, condensed cold In your heart, you have already convicted me. Is it still important to stick to a reason now? So you admitted He did, didnt he? Raymond, why cant you keep lying to me again? Tell me, those things have nothing to do with you. The socalled truth of Yas is not true. Tell me, my fathers death has nothing to do with you. But Mu Nuan knew very well that herst trust in him had disappeared in that wedding. No matter what, he owes her father a life. She wants him to pay it back now. There is nothing wrong with her. Do you think I dare not shoot? You dare, but you wont. He said, leaning closer to the muzzle in her hand, Mu Wuans arm shrank back. Clearly she was holding the gun in her hand, but he took the lead. Mu Nuan, are you always so passive in front of this man? You will never resist, this time, is yourst chance. You dare, but you wont. No? Ah The woman shook her head with a wry smile What makes you think that after these injuries, I will not kill you? Raymond, not all women can keep their heads at any time. She admitted that this was the first time she had pointed a gun at a person, and she was also the closest person to her for ten years. Inevitably, there will be hesitation and emotion. But Never relent! But even so, he approached step by step, but she could only retreat step by step. The hands of the gun they held were shaking. Donte here again! Her voice was tearing with anger. Donte here again. She will really shoot. Donte here again. Do you really hate me so much? The tears in womens eyes are sad under the dim light. Hate Never like this, unforgettablehate a person! You are right, people should not have desires, desires are wrong, it will make people sink, fall, deep whirlpool. To fall in love with you is to have desires and thoughts for me. He said. If everything can go back to the beginning, if Mu Nuan knew it would be so painful now, then she would rather die in the street than go with him. I would rather be a puppet without feelings than fall in love with him. This is doomed doomed love, as Joe said, what she should pray for. Pray for Gods forgiveness and for your liberation. I only wish I have never met you. If you lift your eyes again, you will refuse in your eyes and read them mercilessly. The gun was aimed at the mans heart The moment the shot was fired, the world was silent and even the wind outside the window stopped. Zhanyans name is not suitable for you. Remember your name, Mu Nuan. That year, the gunshot from the prison took away her smile. At this moment, the gunfire she fired with her own hands sent away thest warmth. From then on, the deep memory will be ck and white, buried in bone and blood. The red on the other side, the blood sshed on her white skirt, was boiling hot. The heat, as if the next moment would turn into a fire, burning her and devouring her. She looked at the mans lip angles thin smile, ted with warm cool, condensed her, looked at her until she fell into the abyss of death. When Aunt Qing heard the gunfire, she suddenly opened her mouth and could not say a word. That is, gunfire. Who fired the gun, who shot at She went upstairs in her clothes. The moment she pushed the door and broke in, she looked at the scene before her and stopped breathing. Tonight, doomed to no longer peace. When Joe received Pei Tingfengs phone call and rushed to the hospital, he saw people outside the operating room. Aunt Qings face was full of pain. She didnt expect things to be like this. It was her carelessness. It was her carelessness! However, Bo Yanchen lit a cigarette and the ash fell to the ground. As soon as the wind blew, it dispersed. The girl curled up in the corner of the wall behind him, her eyes zed and did not turn. She stared at the white floor tile and was arrogant. If it werent for her long white dress and the dark red blood Otherwise, it would really make people think that the person lying on the operating table at the moment has nothing to do with her. Mu Nuan was going to leave tonight. The appointed time with Az was four oclock in the morning. Unfortunately, she cant leave now. When he decided to fire that shot, he didnt want to leave again. Aunt Qing hates her now. If it werent for the hospital, the man would be rescuing her. Even Pei listened to the wind I am also extremely disappointed with her. He said, Mu Nuan, if Raymond cant live, you cant live either. He said, You are tougher than Raymond and tougher than everyone else. Hard? Perhaps, she is a snake that cannot be covered with warmth. She was born cold and doomed to be poisoned. If she touches her, she will only end up with one and be killed by her. Did you shoot? Joes voice was full of ups and downs, while the people curled up in the corner were silent and unmoved. As if already immersed in their own world, they are all outsiders, while she is trapped by herself in a narrow world, cant get out. Mu Nuan, did you shoot? Obviously, this time the anger and hatred in the other partys voice pulled her up, pressed her arms with both hands and shook her Did you fire the gun?! The scattered and messy long hair wantonly covered half of Mu Nuans cheek. This time Joes response was no longer silent. Yes. Yes, I fired the gun. No dare not, no cant, no cant. In this shot, the bullet still went through Raymonds chest. The oozing blood soaked the white shirt and opened the dark red bones of the other shore flowers. Mu Nuan suddenly smiled lightly and looked at Joe. He slowly lifted his lips. Every word was as light as air, but as heavy as air Damn him This sentence was once said to her by Raymond, saying that her father, damn it! Now, she has returned these three words to him intact. He, damn it. Joe never expected that things would be like this. What was even more unexpected was that Mu Nuan would say these three words after firing the gun. In the end, all the emotions could no longer be restrained. Joe, like crazy, grabbed the womans neck and looked hostile in his eyes, which Mu Nuan had never seen before Mu Nuan, you are damn! You are the damn person!! The sudden pain and suffocation in her neck came very quickly. It is conceivable that Joes hatred for her at the moment would like to strangle her and bury her with the people inside. In the beginning, you shouldnt have sentient thoughts Zhanyan, you should die in prison with your father, you this scourge The feeling of suffocation hit from all directions. From beginning to end, Mu Nuan did not want to struggle. Yes, it is better to die. It will not be so painful to die. Slowly close your eyes, the voice in your heart is so softRaymond, Ill bury you with me. When you die, let me bury you with you. Dont you always think that you will take me with you until you die? At the end of the day, when her consciousness copsed to an end, she felt the light in the operating room went out. Then, he fell asleep, only willing not to wake up again. Chapter 131 I hate all who owe me Mu Nuan Mu Nuan Whose voice, whispering over and over again, called her in her ear. Open your eyes, it turned out to be redundant. Just now, she came to the edge of the cliff and stood there, looking at the bottomless abyss from a high position, thinking that if she took a step, she might instead move towards freedom. But she heard someone calling her and pulled her back from the edge of the abyss. Jiang redundant see Mu warm woke up, finally breathed a sigh of relief, she thought You finally woke up, I thought you couldnt wake up either! I thought you couldnt wake up either. Also? Is there anyone else who cant wake up? Where am I You are in the hospital. You fainted. Oh, it was still in the hospital. No wonder it smelled of disinfectant. Fainted, should she be d that Joe didnt strangle her? Ill call the doctor to show you Before the extra words were finished, the man grabbed the arm he Lift lips, but a word, and superfluous nature know, that he is talking about who. Mu Nuan, Pei heard the wind say you fired a gun at Raymond. I didnt believe it originally, but aunt Qing said she saw it with her own eyes you I have admitted before that I fired the gun. There is no third person in that room. MuNuan pulled out the corners of the mouth smile, a bit of selfmockery said I didnt expect the first time I shot, it would be like this. She didnt expect, too much, too much. Just like what I thought, Mu Nuan, a seemingly weak girl, has so much past and pain hidden in her heart. A girl like her should have grown up in a happy family, but now she should live healthily in a university. Not Its the way it is now. If you take the initiative to go back, I should have guessed, because he wants to marry someone else, so do you hate him? Is that why. Ah Mu Nuan chuckled aloud. When ites to marrying others, she feels even more silly. If she had known the past earlier, she would not have been stupid enough to hurt herself to stop his wedding. It was not worth it. Is he dead or not? This time, Mu Nuan spoke again, but his voice was not as weak as that of the previous moment, but was firm with cold meaning, as if the most important thing for her now was whether Raymond was dead or not! He This kind of warm admiration makes the surplus feel strange. Does hatred really make people look different, Mu Nuan, do you just hope that Raymond will die? The door of the ward was pushed open, and the person who came in was Pei listening to the wind. His eyes were no longer as warm as before, but mixed with aweinspiring chill. The pupil was somewhat harsh Not dead, let you down. For the first time, Jiang redundant heard Pei listen to the wind and speak to Mu Nuan in such a tone. Even to his disgusted self, he did not use such a heavy tone. Mu Nuan looked cold and fiery at Peis hearing of the wind. Yes, who is Peis hearing of the wind? Andas most famous doctor took out the bullet with his own knife, which was only one centimeter away from the position of the heart. If Mu Nuan is not the first time to shoot, missed a little, maybe the man would have lost his heartbeat. Not dead The woman repeated these three words, drooping eyes as if in meditation, but for a moment, redundant heard a sniff chuckle Yes, what a pity, why didnt you die? She should have aimed at it a little and then fired. Best of all, as Yas said, the bullet passed through the heart. In that case, the person died in less than three seconds. Mu Nuan Redundant dont understand, what is wrong with this, why Mu Nuan has be like this, she loves Raymond, isnt she, what is the reason, let her be so terrible, must Raymonds life? ! Pei listened to the wind and squinted. Joe was right. Raymond did not raise warm dolls, but Baiwenhang with hostility. He stepped forward three steps and two steps, grabbed the womans wrist on the sickbed, regardless of how weak she was now, so he took it under the bed. Mu Nuan almost fell off his feet when he didnt stand firm. Fortunately, Jiangs surplus eyes were overwhelmed and he was helped. Pei listens to the wind, what is this, so fierce. Let go, I wont see him! She knew what Pei was going to do when she heard the wind. Raymond was not dead, so Pei was going to take her to see him when she heard the wind. Shes not going, shes not going! Struggling to break free, Pei was dragged out of the ward by the wind. It was the first time that the nurse in the corridor saw Dr. Pei make such a big fire to a female patient Pei listens to the wind, you let go! No, she wont go, she doesnt want to see him again! Redundant busy follow out, want to stop Pei listen to the wind, but hesitate, oneself should help Mu warm now. After all, Mu Nuan almost killed people this time. What an extreme act that was, and who forced her into this! Dr. Pei The two or three nurses came forward one after another and saw that they were almost kneeling on the ground and refused to walk, covering their falling and painful lower abdomen I I wont go. It hurts. Pei listened to the fierce eyes of the wind and saw her covering her abdomen. When she saw her covering her abdomen, she dispersed a little sharply and loosened her hand. Because of thest fall injury, there were signs of abortion, and now the body is weak and the lips are pale. Mu Nuan, you hate him, why dont you hate the children in your belly? Pei listened to the wind questioning words, let side of the river redundant shocked. In the belly, child? ! Is it true that the children who admire warmth have not been lost by ident? Why dont you hate the children in your belly? Pei listened to the wind, like a sword, severely stabbed in the heart, pain, of course pain. However, after the pain has passed, it will only turn into scars and slowly scab and heal. Her eyes were red and she looked up at the doctor who was rumored to be able to save lives with a scalpel I hate anyone who owes me. Including you, Pei Tingfeng. At that moment, the four eyes looked at each other, the aweinspiring mans eyes, and the hatred in her eyes were on the verge of eruption. Finally, Pei heard augh from the wind and turned to leave. The voice was still whirling in Jiangs surplus ear. Clearly, this was not to be heard by her, but surplus still felt very sad. Mu Nuan, congrattions, free. From then on, no one will imprison her again, nor will she be spoiled in her heart. That person may not wake up again. In this way, it is not just to her liking. Mu Nuan Surplus came forward to help her up, but it was a of tears that fell on the back of her hand. That is, kneeling on the ground, her tears. Some people, meeting is doomed to be good, one day apart. But is all this really what you want? When Qiu Jingning knew about this, the cup in his hand fell to the ground. Only for a moment, she lost her eyes. She got up and hurried to the hospital. She wanted to know the current situation, but Qiu Jingye stopped her If you go now, he may not wake up. what do you mean Qiu Jingnings eyes were filled with tears, which is true. At least Qiu Jingye saw it. Unexpectedly, his sister was really interested in Raymond and still felt deeply. Although people are not dead, but did not pass the critical period, these days if you cant wake up, maybe He deliberately paused for a moment, and saw Qiu Jingnings face suddenly turned pale, with a bad smile in his eyes Im afraid I wont wake up in my life. What a pity. Who would have imagined that one day a man like Raymond would fall into the hands of a little woman? But if it werent for his intention to make people warm, who could hurt people like him? Who is Raymond? How did hee here in those years? The danger was around him. How could he not notice it? Qiu Jingyes words are telling Qiu Jingning This time, Raymond intends to fulfill Mu Nuans revenge. But how could Qiu Jingning listen to this now? She clenched her fist and gritted her teeth. If she saw Mu Nuan now, she would like to let the woman taste the taste of the bullet passing through her body! As I said long ago, she shouldnt stay, cant stay! He should have died with her sinful father, in prison! Whether or not, whether or not it is toote now. Qiu Jingye does not think that Raymonds death or never waking up is a bad thing for himself. It seems that Yas Lyon did not cheat him. Even if he is now ready to leave Ancheng and return to Italy, he has prepared this gift for Qiu Jingye. Interesting, really interesting! The first time I saw the woman Mu Nuan, I guessed that this poisonous rose with thorns would be a deadly weapon to kill men. Obviously, Yas made perfect use of this. You go to find someone to Mu warm Elder sister, dont be impulsive at this time.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Although human life is nothing in Qiu Jingyes eyes, Mu Nuans life is much more valuable than others. At least, Yas Lyon took a fancy to her. Chapter 132 You are the daughter of a murderer Hospital. When he came in, he saw that Mu Nuan had changed his medical clothes. This is Are you going to be discharged from the hospital? I was fine. What do you do here? Its time to go. As Pei Tingfeng said, I am warm and free now. Whether Raymond is dead or not, now is her only chance to leave Ancheng. This time Jiang was redundant and couldnt see it any more. Just now she went to the intensive care unit. The people lying inside were still in danger. Pei listened to the wind and said that the shot almost killed Raymond, but it was still unknown whether he could wake up. However, Mu Nuan did not care at all. He even packed up and wanted to leave. Mu Nuan, he may not wake up! Jiangs superfluous words undoubtedly sound to the other party, but it is a matter of no importance that the clouds are light and the wind is light. Cant wake up, thats just right, anyway, she wanted him dead. I dont know why you became like this, but one thing I know very well, you love him, you still love him! Otherwise, the child will not be kept. That is the fetter between Raymond and her. Compared with hate, love is simply vulnerable. This is the reason why Mu Nuan understands. What about love and not love? When you hate a person so much that you cannot forgive him for his life, those feelings will disappear. Hatred is indeed terrible. It can destroy a persons conscience and make people heartless. But you are not happy. If hatred can make her happy, then why will she shed tears after her revenge is over, for whom will the tears flow and for whom will her heart hurt? Happiness I never need this. No matter whether it is to admire warmth or show ones face, what happiness or happiness, the quiet words of these years have no chance with her at all. There is only sin, pain and sorrow. Perhaps some people are born to suffer. Jiang redundancy failed to stop Mu Nuan. She wanted to leave, and now no one would stop her. Even aunt qing shook her head when she knew about it Doomed love, its all doomed love. The woman nearly killed her husband, but no one asked her to repay him. Because the person she owed was reluctant to hurt her. Even though the news about Raymonds injury was blocked, Qiu Jingning came to Pei to listen to the wind. How do you know? How did the Qiu family know about this? Is it still important now? Tell me about him and where is Mu Nuan?! Qiu Jingning wants to see Raymond and Mu Nuan now. But Pei listened to the wind and picked his eyebrows. How did Qiu Jingning know the news and who told her? After all, Pei listens to the wind and does not believe that shooting Raymond is something Mu Nuan can do. Is someone taking advantage of her, and that person, is not difficult to guess. He hasnt passed the critical period yet and cant see anyone. Can he wake up? I dont know. The bullet was too close to the heart. If it could not survive the threeday crisis However, if it survives, it is also possible to restore signs of life, but it has no sober characteristics. I said at the beginning that he should not have left Mu Nuan with him. It was a scourge and would hurt him sooner orter! If Qiu Jingning had known earlier that there would be such a day Its toote to say this now. The damage has already been done, and the past has no meaning. I want to see Mu Nuan and ask her why she did this! She may have left now. Looking at the time, it is unnecessary to say that Mu Nuan left the hospital in the morning and did not return to udia family. No one knows where he went. Perhaps, with whom, want to leave Ancheng. Mu Nuan was going to see Yas at the appointed time and ce. He promised her that he would take her out of here. Go to a new ce and start a new life. Although, she failed to kill Raymond. But maybe, that man will never wake up again. Before leaving, she went to the cemetery. Looking at her mothers lonely tombstone, the ce beside her should have been reserved for her father. However, Mu Nuan failed to take his fathers body from the prison. He was cremated and finally his ashes were scattered into the sea, just as everyone said. The sins on ones body are also blown away with the wind. But now think about it, how ridiculous. Im going to leave here. She should be happy to be free atst. But why, every time I hook up a smile, the sour feeling in my eyes is full of her. Clearly, she avenged her father who died unjustly, but she didnt feel happy at all. However, the pain of counterattack has intensified over and over again. Her hand covered her abdomen. Fortunately, she was not alone. Here, there is a new life with her. Is it redemption or continuation of sin? She shot and tried to kill the man herself, but kept the child. In the future, when the child grows up after birth and knows the past, will he hate her? Out of the cemetery, she read the eye text message, which was sent by Yas. The time is 3 00 p. m. at the airport. She didnt have anything with her, because she couldnt take anything except the child. To the airport. I got on a taxi, finally looked at the cemetery and closed the window. Unfortunately, things are not as good as people wish. When the driver stopped, Mu Nuan opened the car door, only to find that the destination he arrived at was not the airport but the hospital. The hospital She saw the maning towards her, with thin lips and light sips, and the aweinspiring color in her eyes, which was cold. Its Bo Yanchen. Do you want to go? What do you mean, she wants to leave?N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Isnt it Pei who listened to the wind and said that she was free? I dont think you can leave. What do you mean. Mu Nuan, he died, you died. Only when he is alive can you leave. Airport. Time has changed, Yas squinted. Why hasnt his cate yet? Is it temporarily reneging on his word and unwilling to leave? It seems that it is necessary for him to pick up people himself. Big Childe, we cant waste any more time. Roger had to remind that they wasted too much time in Ancheng. Now in Italy, the second son has gained power. If he doesnt go back early, then the situation will be out of control. There is no need to dy the big event for a woman. Roger knew that Yas appreciated Mu Nuan and wanted to put her beside him. But it was a woman who had been with Raymond after all. Roger couldnt trust it. Without Xiao Mao, there would be no fun. Perhaps one day, he will be able to treat the cat as well as Raymond, and let her willingly follow him. Mu Nuan was forcibly taken outside the intensive care unit. Bo Yanchen is not Pei Listening to the Wind, but there is no Pei Listening to the Wind who will show mercy to her. Mu Nuan noticed that there were others outside the monitoring room. Joe, Pei listen to the wind, and Qiu Jingning. When Qiu Jingning saw her appear, her anger could not be restrained at all. She came forward with the fierce appearance and wanted to peel off her skin. Mu Nuan, you still dare toe! Mu Nuan gently scoffed. She didnt want toe and had to be tied up. It was all because of you that he became like this. What qualifications do you have to live! Because of her? Ah The girl chuckled, is it because of her or because some people deserve it? Does everyone think that it is her fault to warm up a person that has brought him to this point in Raymond? Everyone, everyone. You said because of me its really funny. Why did you shoot and why did you have to kill him?! You asked me why, why didnt you ask him, why were you so cruel at the beginning! All the emotions could no longer be restrained. This time, she didnt want to endure any more. Not because of him, my father didnt have to die unjustly! He killed my father in those days. Is it wrong for me to avenge my rtives?! Is there anything wrong What did she do wrong? She paid her debts. She just came to collect debts for her father! Joe on one side, after hearing this, closed his eyes heavily. Suddenly, chuckle out loud Ah debt collection? This is the funniest thing Joe has ever heard. The daughter of a murderer to collect debts for her heinous father? Mu Nuan, what debt do you ask for for your father? Your father deserved it, he deserved it! Joe obviously no longer intends to hide the past, since Mu Nuan is talking about debt collection We were all wrong. We shouldnt have let him bring you back at the beginning. You are the daughter of the murderer. What qualifications do you have to collect debts? Joe When Pei heard the wind and realized what, it was alreadyte. What Joe said was lost. And Mu Nuan, when he heard the three words, Bens angry and hateful eyes suddenly shocked. Kill Murderers? What murderer, her father, who killed Chapter 133 It is not he who owes her, but she who owes him What did you say Murderer! What murderer, why dont Mu Nuan understand, Joe said murderer, is her father? Joe, stop it. For Pei to listen to the sound of the wind to stop, Joe just wry smile sarcasm At this time, is it necessary to continue to hide? Said, the hate eyes fixed on the woman in front of him, every word, every word with cold Mu Nuan No, Zhanyan, you listen to me well. Your father did not die unjustly. He wanted to stealpany secrets first and harm peoples livester. It was not his own selfish desire. How could he watch Raymonds mother fall from the building and choose not to save or stop her!! In an instant, Mu Nuan heard those words, his eyes were flustered and his steps retreated two steps. Raymonds mother, fell from the building He once said that the crazy woman finally jumped off a building and died. Crazy woman is Mu Qing, Raymonds mother.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. That year, Zhan Yan was only seven years old. She apanied her mother in the hospital, watching her weaker and weaker body. She paid one after another for chemotherapy. Zhan Hao worked in thepany during the day and came to the hospital at night to apany her wife and daughter. But that night, Zhan Hao said to his daughter, Yan Yan, Dad has something to do with thepany tonight. You will apany your mother. Zhan Yan nodded and watched his father leave. He thought that the doctor said in the morning that he would pay tens of thousands of dors for a new chemotherapy. If chemotherapy is effective, surgery can be performed. These all require a lot of money. She knew that in order to make money, her father had been on the move and owed a lot of debts. That night, Zhan Hao returned to thepany. The security guard saw that it was Zhan Manager and said that he had left the key to his house in thepany and took it and left. Zhan Hao hesitated, took the U disk in his hand and entered the highlevel office. After Raymond family enterprises were acquired by Raymond, they also acquired many independent enterprises overnight. There were many cooperativepanies in thepany. The cooperative documents were stolen by Zhan Hao. The other party offered a price. As long as he could get a backup of these documents, he could get a sum of money. One, medical expenses. That will enable his wife to continue treatment in the hospital or even surgery. The person who let Zhan Hao do this is Fu Qian. At that time, Ancheng and Fu Jia were powerful and powerful families. Fu Qian did not expect that Raymond was far more powerful than he thought. At the beginning, he really valued him as a talented person and relied on his selfmade funds. Now, Fu Qian thinks that he may have a wolf. In Ancheng, there can only be one tallest person. He will not let the people he once helped step on himself one day. Fu Qian checked that there was a manager named Zhan Hao in Raymond family enterprise. He was short of money now, his wife was terminally ill, and his child was less than seven years old. Therefore, it is natural that Zhan Hao cannot refuse to buy with money. Zhan Hao has also been in Raymond family enterprises for four or five years. Because of his high ability to handle affairs, he has been promoted to the position of manager. Later, Raymond familys enterprise was acquired. He was promoted by a former director. He was already dissatisfied with the current Mu Zong. When his wife was short of money, he did not quit his job and stayed in Raymond family. Until Fu Qians people found him. He hesitated, after all, this is apany secret, if he steals documents, it is illegal. However, the hospital issued the final restriction and did not make up for the treatment fee. Then his wife In the end, the files were backed up to the U disk. Zhan Hao was lucky. No one would know that he had stolen the secret and no one would investigate him. But just when he thought that no one had seen what he had done, the woman who suddenly appeared outside the office stared at him, turned pale and looked at him for a long time. You This is not apany employee, but a woman in her fifties. Mu Qing ran out that night and knocked out the servant guarding her. She walked barefoot on the street and asked many people if she knew where Raymond family Enterprise was. Those people all think that she is crazy, like a female ghost wandering in the street. No one cares about her, and no one is willing to bring her here. But fortunately, she found it. Top floor, how to get The woman repeated this sentence, her eyes staring straight at Zhan Hao. The voice was hoarse and torn badly. Zhan Haos hand began to tremble, holding the U disk and asking Who are you, what are you what are you doing here? How did this woman get in? Didnt the security guard stop her? It was still an oversight that no one came in. Top floor, how to get there? However, the other party responded to him with this sentence. This woman is going to the top floor, what is she doing on the top floor, what she has just done, she has seen? Fearing that things woulde to light, he wanted to test the woman, but no matter what he said, the other party had only one sentence Top floor, how to get there. Zhan Hao took her to the top floor. I dont know what she really wants to do. Is there anything for her on the top floor? The night was heavy, and he began to test again Just now, did you did you see anything? Have you seen what he did? However, Mu Qing slowly walked to the edge of the tform and stepped on the steps step by step until he stood at the highest ce and finally smiled There is wind. I feel the wind. She held out her hand to catch the wind, and her ear was a whirring sound. Hey, danger! In a twinkling of an eye, Zhan Hao saw the woman who stepped on the edge in order to catch the wind. If she took another step forward, she would fall down! Wind, take me away I want to catch the wind Zhan Hao rushed forward to take the woman down, but he stopped as soon as he took a step. This woman should be a madman, but how can a madmane here? If he saved her now and caused trouble, then tonight his theft of confidentialpany documents will be revealed. No, he shouldnt stay here any longer. In case someoneester, it will be difficult to exin. However, looking at the woman standing on the edge of danger to catch the wind, Zhan Hao only turned a blind eye and turned to leave. Tonight, he came to thepany only to pick up the keys. He had never entered the highlevel office, seen any crazy women, or even went to the top floor. All this has nothing to do with him. What he has to do now is to get money and save his wife. His wife, waiting for the lifesaving money. Besides, this crazy woman wants toe to the top floor by herself. She is crazy to catch the wind. Even if something happens, it is an ident. He and she are strangers. Zhan Hao did not hesitate any more and left without looking back. Out of thepany, saw the vigil security guard, already asleep, where to know what happened. Thest thing that sobered the security guard was a loud noise. Suddenly woken up, the security guard looked around his eyes. There was no one but his own auditory hallucinations. I went out with a shlight and looked at it. I lit up one ce and saw a man lying on the ground. Drunk? But he doesnt look like a man. A closer look, this, scared almost didnt faint. Someone jumped off a building! That night, Mu Qing caught the wind. When he fell, the wind was heard in his ear. She was finally able to dance like a butterfly. Finally, she was relieved. However, Zhan Hao got the money as he wished, but the hospital heard the sad news of his wifes sudden illness and rescue. When he hurried to the hospital, he saw that the man pushed out by the nurse had lost his breath and was covered with white cloth. Mama! Zhan Yan cried for his mother, while Zhan Hao copsed and knelt on the ground. He thought, this is retribution. Even if he gets the money, he indirectly kills people because of his own selfish desires, even if he is a madman, it is also a human life. So, God wants to take his wifes life, this is retribution! That is, on that day, Zhan Hao was taken away by the police. When the past was uncovered one by one, Mu Nuan stood where he was and shook his head unwilling to believe it No How can her father have anything to do with Mu Qing? This will not be the case! Once people have greed, they will be demons. Your father is such a person. Two people who have nothing to do with each other, but because of temporary greed, caused each others death. Zhan Hao didnt kill with those hands, but he was guilty, he carried human life! It is in this way that doomed love between Mu Nuan and Raymond hase into being. If this is the case, then why did he The sour pain, two lines of tears fell, with endless sadness. Why didnt you tell her the truth, why did you take the shot? Shouldnt he hate her, her father, because of his own selfish desires, indirectly killed Mu Qing. If Zhan Hao had stopped Mu Qing at that time, she would not have fallen from the building and would not have died. I dont believe it!! Mu Nuan covered her ears and knelt on the ground. She didnt believe it. She wouldnt believe what Joe said! This is not the case, her father, not that kind of person. Yan Yan, I am guilty, I am sinful. What sounded in her ear was the painful voices. At that time, she did not understand what it meant. Now, she finally understood. From beginning to end, not he owes her, but she owes him! Chapter 134 I regret… … … Mu Nuan, do you have to be like your father to kill him before you are willing?! Enough, Joe! Pei listened to the wind and grabbed Joes arm, trying to calm her down, while Mu Nuan, who was kneeling on the ground, still whispered something and shook his head Its not like this its not like this This, how could this be the case? Mu Nuan. This time it was Bo Yanchen who opened his mouth to call her. The girl slowly raised her face, and the tears that fell were bitter. The man in front of her, her thin lips were cold and every word was like a needle He marries you, which means betraying his dead mother. Raymond cant marry Mu Nuan, even if he attributed Mu Qings death to an ident, even if Zhan Hao didnt do it that night, sooner orter, Mu Qing will think, she didnt want to live. However, anyone cant help being angry with others. Mu Nuan, of course, knew that Mu Qings position in Raymonds heart was chained to her, but to keep her safe. Because Qiu Jia had saved Mu Qing, Raymond could use his life as a reward. Now, because of a warm heart, he can betray everything. I dont believe what you said, I dont believe it! She cant ept that her father is such a person. Even more uneptable, those facts. The hospital is like hell at the moment. She can even hear the sound of electrocardiogram in the intensive care unit, and The mans weaker and weaker heartbeat. She just wants to escape, escape from this terrible ce, escape from these people, escape The voice deep in memory Warm. Here we are. The car was parked outside the hospital. Yas nced at the white building. It suddenly began to rain on a sunny day. Is this a bad sign? Its time for me to pick up Xiao Mao. He got out of the car with a ck umbre and saw the man running out of the hospital. Xiao Mao. Mu Nuan stopped fiercely, stood in the rain, and looked back at the maning towards her. Yas! She grabbed him by the cuff, her eyes were scarlet, tears mixed with rain, and questioned him You lied to me, you lied to me! The mans pupil narrowed and lied to her? My father is guilty, he killed people, he killed Raymonds mother! You lied to me, you are using me!! She was willing to be used by Yas to shoot Raymond. Mu Nuan, how can you do such a thing? You are more sinful than your father! Listening to the roar of women, Yass eyes were dark. It turned out to be Xiao Mao and he knew the truth. No wonder I didnt go to the airport. Didnt you want to leave Raymond? I was helping you. If you dont do this, Mu Nuan will not be able to leave that person in his life. Help her Mu Nuan felt so stupid for the first time. Yes, she asked Yas to help her. She also chose to shoot. All this is her own choice. Mu Nuan, follow me. Now that he hase to pick her up himself, no one dares to stop her again. Go? Mu Nuan smiled wry. Why didnt the shot be fired in her heart? She hated herself so much that she had never hated herself so much. As Bo Yanchen said, if he dies, she will die. If he lives, then her life and death Only one person can make the decision. She broke Azs hand hard, shook her head and retreated. Step by step, step by step. In the end, Yas could only watch the man disappear in his sight. The vast heavy rain disappeared without a shadow. Jiang Yu now lives in a temporary residence arranged by the working restaurant. Before, she gave Mu Nuan an address and said that if she was looking for her, she coulde here. When she returned at night, she saw people curled up by the wall, soaked to the skin, with no gods in her eyes, like leaves that were about to wither and had no vitality. Mu Nuan?! Thought it was wrong, she didnt has left Ancheng. Why, didnt you leave? How to make this Why dont you talk when it rains without an umbre? Lets go inside and change clothes. No way, the man is now unmoved, let redundant drag her into the room. All night long, no matter what she asked or said, Mu Nuan was like a person who could not hear or speak. He sat there with pale lips and sad eyes, which was bitter. Whats the matter, you talk quickly! Ill call Pei to listen to the wind See cant ask what, Jiang redundant had to prepare to give Pei listen to the wind call, want to ask the situation. But before he could stand up, his wrist was grasped by Mu Nuan. Redundant turn back, lean down and look at the person in front of you. The four words, dyed with tears and husky I regret I regret it. Redundant dazed dazed, felt the hot and humid tears, dripping on her hands. It was Mu Nuan. She cried. I dont want him dead, I want him alive He is Raymond. Mu Nuan, dont cry first, tell me what happened and dont cry. In superfluous eyes, Mu Nuan at this moment is like a helpless and pitiful child. At this time, the only person she can rely on is herself. This night, I learned all the sorrow and truth from Mu Nuans mouth. After hearing that, Jiangs redundant heart was stuffy and ufortable. Whats more, it is warm to admire. Its not your fault, you dont know the truth, thats why But I did fire that shot. How, so bad. How can you be so cruel? Mu Nuan, who do you regret to show now? Maybe, he wont wake up and wont want you anymore. If it were me, I would do the same. Surplus dont think, this is Mu Nuans fault, she is only 19 years old, when she heard that her father may have died unjustly, of course will impulse, will hate. Believe me, he will wake up, he wont me you One sentence, he wont me you, let Mu warm even cooler through the heart. As Bo Yanchen and Joe said, Raymond, this man would rather turn his back on his dead mother for her sake, be an unfilial son, and also want her to marry her. He gave her a home, a new surname and a new beginning. Because I care, because I need it, I wont let go. Generally speaking, Mu Nuan has be the only warmth in Raymond. Everyone is greedy for warmth, and he is no exception. To lose her is to lose the world. But Raymond, knowing that I am such a miserable person, why should he be so kind to me regardless of everything? Joe said because he loved her. Love? Once Mu Nuan never believed that Raymond would have love. Because he loved her, he took the shot. Because I love her, I am reluctant to hurt her and do not want to tell her the truth. Because I love her, I can turn my back on everything just to keep her by my side. Raymonds obsession far exceeds that of others. Over the past ten years, he has treated her well, but because of his dead mother, he cannot love and wish for her. And these, Mu Nuan did not know. Perhaps, she is not qualified to have such love, not qualified. Im so afraid, so afraid She was really afraid that he would die and that he would never wake up again. Mu Nuan, please dont do this. Surplus tightly hug her, can clearly feel, warm trembling and helpless hesitation. Maybe I am just a bystander, but I will feel distressed to see her like this. All this should not be borne by Mu Nuan. Shouldnt be.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only The next day, Jiang redundant apanied Mu Nuan to the hospital. Escape is not the way, maybe Mu Nuan is watching in the hospital, and that person will wake up. But they were stopped by Qiu Jingning and Qiu Jingye. Qiu Jingning stood there, not allowing her to approach the intensive care unit, not even half a step. Mu Nuan, what else do youe to do? Dont you already know the truth, why, still dont believe it, want to see if he has woken up, thinking of another shot in his chest?! In the face of Qiu Jingnings query, the other party did not respond, but looked down at the white floor tile and thought of the coolness in the mans eyes when she shot him that day. Miss Qiu, Mu Nuan didnt know it at that time. She came here now to wait for him to wake up! Unwanted to know the identity of Qiu Jingning, I wanted to stop provoking Qius family, but Qiu Jingnings words were really hard to hear. When he wakes up? Joke, he doesnt need a person who wants to kill him. Now he is here pretending to be pitiful and pretending! You When he wanted to say anything more, he saw Pei listen to the wind ande out of the intensive care unit. His long and narrow eyes lit up on Yanjiang and the people around her. Then, light spit out a few words What else are you doing here? It was like talking to a stranger. It turned out that Dr. Pei was so indifferent. Mu Nuan knew that Pei Tingfeng hated her now and even wanted her to leave forever. Dont disturb Raymond again. But She wanted to look at him again, even if it was just one look. Chapter 135 Let me meet him Pei listen to the wind, Mu warm just want to Before the superfluous words were finished, Pei heard the wind interrupt aloud Bo Yanchen will not do anything to you. If you want to leave, no one will stop you. Didnt she always want to be free and start over? Now no one will stop her. However, it is Mu Nuans share of suffering that can only be borne by himself. Did Pei listen to the wind and think that she did not leave because she was threatened by Bo Yanchen, so she did not dare to leave? This is not the case. After knowing everything, she hated herself very much. Why did she shoot that shot and why did she want to be so cruel? The more cruel she was at the beginning, the more painful she is now. This is probably the punishment and retribution for her. Pei listen to the wind, are you letting Mu warm go?! How can you say such a thing, you Jiang redundant thought that even if those people condemned Mu Nuan, at least Pei would not listen to the wind. Because in the extra memory, Pei Tingfeng has always been very kind to Mu Nuan, like his elders and friends, but now he even said such words. Isnt this hurtful? Redundant, dont say it. MuNuan tugged at the extra hand, shook his head, reluctantly squeezed out a smile that was not goodlooking, refrained from tears in his eyes, and his voice was ted with forbearance hoarse I am not qualified toe here Nor is it qualified. Goodbye to him. When Jiang redundant chased out, he thought Mu Nuan had left first, only to find her sitting on a bench in the hospital garden, quiet as if waiting for something. Surplus to sit down beside her, also dont know what can say tofort now, cant, had to muttered That Pei listens to the wind and is really an asshole. Mu Nuan, dont take what the asshole says to heart! I think he ah, must be the recent endocrine disorders, will be so fierce Bastard, endocrine disorder Mu warm eyes, looking at redundant, but is out of the corner of the eye Jiang redundant fiercely turned around and saw the man standing behind her, white gown, hands in that pocket, thin lips gently sipped, eyes colourful freezing her. Uh, when did he When did hee out? ! Its over. She didnt hear everything she said just now. You He opened his mouth, but he didnt have the courage to say a word. The woman behind Pei Tingfeng was Joe. Mu Nuan could see that Joe had something to say to her. Jiang redundant havent returned to absolute being, was the man grabbed the cor, just like the chicken was mentioned, did not dare to resist, who let her just speak ill of people behind the back, this is not, unlucky Bai. Hey, hey Jiang redundant dont understand, she didnt say this fellow, why do you use your hands and feet.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. He was almost carried to the corridor of the hospital. Although there were few people around him, did this fellow want to be so You The next moment, the whole person is not good. He, he, he, what is he doing? Is this posture Wall thump? In the corridor of the hospital, there may be a nurse or patient at any time. The smell of men bowing their heads close to each other makes the superfluous blindsided only stand where they are and dare not move with their backs against the wall. The breath was getting closer and closer. She shrank and couldnt help swallowing saliva. Why was he so close to her that he could hear his heartbeat, banging and banging, and his breathing began to be urgent. Jiang redundant, why are you so useless? He is just close to you. You just reflect this virtue and dont understand that he is an anthomaniac. Endocrine disorders, huh? The dangerous sound, she knew, was all heard. I Im notforting Mu Nuan, you you dont get so close to me. She said, stretching out her hand and trying to push him away. Have you never heard of the beauty of distance? There is no beauty at this close distance. However, Pei listened to the wind and raised the radian of wiping profound meaning. He could not understand it. What does this mean? Didnt he want to see her before and didnt want to have any more intersections? Didnt she try to avoid him? Jiang is redundant. I have something to ask you. About some things, Pei listened to the wind and had doubts in his heart. But now I am so afraid of him that I still think about what I said ill of him just now. I dare not continue to listen to what he said. I had to stare at the front Someone! When Pei listened to the wind and turned her head, the woman shrank down, drilled past the side and ran away. The man put his hand in his pocket and was ready to take out the toffee. He took a slow step and only saw the figure of the man scurry off disappear at the end of the corridor. Jiang redundant, will you, is she? In the hospital garden, there were patients walking out and children living in the hospital frolicking in a low voice. And these, it seems, will not disturb the silence between Mu Nuan and Joe at all. Time passed little by little, and thest one to speak first was Mu Nuan. I just want to know about him if he can wake up. I dont know. Joe shook his head. Now, even Pei cant say for sure if Raymond can survive this critical period. Raymond was not without gunshot wounds before. This time alone, it was shot by the person beside the pillow against his chest. Just one centimeter short, Mu Nuan, should I be d that you missed a little for your first shot without experience, or should I hate how you can do it? But no matter what, it cannot change the reality today. me you, scold you, hate you? What qualifications do I have, Joe? The only person in the world who can convict you is him. And he, just awake or asleep, is reluctant to ask you to repay. Mu Nuan, get out of here. Ancheng, there is no room for her at the moment. Raymond cant wake up, then she is the murderer, Bo Yanchen will not let her go and make her feel better for the rest of her life. But if Raymond wakes up, then what about doomed love, which will continue forever? Mu Nuan cannot forget his fathers death. Can Raymondpletely forget his dead mother? In fact, this doomed love has long been doomed. If he hadnt brought you back at the beginning, maybe now he wouldnt have be like this and you wouldnt have to suffer so much. So what is wrong with all this and who is wrong? Mu Nuan, let him go and let yourself go. If you stay on, what else can you have besides pain and injury? After so many things have happened, everything cannot be the same as before. We have bad feelings with each other and live under the same roof again. It is just mutual suspicion and torture. Listen to every word Joe said, every word, like a thousand fine needles, stuck in the left atrium, pain. It hurts so much that I can hardly breathe. I beg you, let him return to the former Raymond. Mu Nuan, because of you, Raymond is no longer Raymond. Raymond, who once experienced the nirvana of life and death, acted harshly and ignored his feelings, could stand at the highest ce and achieve himself without distractions, leaving others down and out like dust in front of him. Even so ruthless and loveless, he is better than now, lying in the hospital and wondering if there will be a thousand times better him tomorrow! but I Mu Nuan did not say anything and could not make any more noise. At this moment, what qualifications and rights does she have to say that she loves him? Mu Nuan, perhaps from the beginning, you shouldnt have put that candy in his hand. Without meeting, there would be no pain and sadness of separation now. She thought that there would be a name in her heart in her life. This has been going on for many years and cannot be mentioned or forgotten. Raymond, perhaps it is time to really leave. I will go, but please She looked at Joe with tears in her eyes, but her eyes were firm Let me meet him. Last side. She could not see him, and they did not allow her to see Raymond. Last chance, only Joe. Joe wanted to be ruthless and said no, but think carefully, what is her status now and what qualifications she has to decide for the man. Perhaps, he also wants to see her. The dy in waking up is to wait for Mu Nuan to see him. Raymond, even so, do you still want to be obsessed with it? Its nightfall. Pei listened to the wind and came out of the intensive care unit. Qiu Jingning went back first. Joe was the only one on the bench in the corridor. Do you want to go in and have a look? For so many days, no one can enter this intensive care unit except doctors and nurses. Of course, there is no one else here tonight, Pei listened to the wind and thought, perhaps Joe is waiting for a chance to meet him. Listen to the wind and apany me out for a walk. I always stay in the hospital at night, and my heart is very cautious. good. Pei listened to the wind and thought that since Joe was willing to give Mu Nuan this chance and thest chance, why should he be stubborn again? Tonight Nobodys been here. Pushing open the door of the intensive care unit, in the hospital at night, Mu Nuan could clearly hear the sound of the electrocardiograph beeping, and People who lie there without any sign of waking up. She went to the bed and looked at what she knew and could remember when she closed her eyes. Clearly, those who are close in front of them cannot reach out to touch them or wake up their mouths. Probably, this sorrow is helpless. They did not allow me toe to see you, because I was so bad that I felt so bad that I hated myself. Chapter 136 I returned to him… The light moonlight prated, and even in the darkness, she could see him clearly. Tonight, she wants to remember everything about him. I never knew that the stupid person was myself. Stupid enough to hurt the person you love. Raymond, I want you to live, please wake up Even if she had to pay the price, she could bear it. She just wants him to wake up, just like before, even if he no longer loves her and wants her. Even if Mu Nuan ispletely removed from his life, she can bear it. As long as you wake up, I will not disturb you again, nor will I persist in the past. Everything can be put down as long as he wakes up. Please, dont be so cruel and punish her in this way. It is her who is really wrong, and it is also her who should be punished. Raymond, since we tried to love in the past, there was only endless pain left in the end. Then why dont you learn to let go of each other this time? Goodbye, Raymond. This time, I think I really want to leave. Whether you know I was here tonight or not, whether you can wake up or not, this time, I will not turn back. Since Mu Nuan has been cruel once, it is better to be a bad womanpletely this time. In the future, it is better for you to hate me than to think about me. Close your eyes, weep two lines, stretch out your hand to touch the familiar brow, gently touch, his eyes, nose, lips Like this, I will always hide you in my memory, even if I no longer remember your appearance after many years, I will still remember this feeling. At the age of seven, you said you wanted me to be your little warm person and warm your gloomy and cold world. But you dont know, Raymonds three words are the only sunshine in Mu Nuans heart. Goodbye, Qingyang in this life. That kind of golden sunshine, which makes people feel extremely warm, has never been touched or touched since then. Returning to udia family again, even if she had no time to apany her, she was still concerned. In particr, when she returned to the room, even though the blood had been cleaned and left no trace, Mu Nuan could still smell the fishy smell in the air. Its like reminding her of what she has done. When Aunt Qing saw hering back, she did not speak or look at anything. It was not until I saw Mu Nuan packing up that I realized something. I frowned and made a noise What are you doing?! Mu Nuans face was cold and she did not speak. She still continued to tidy up the room. What she could take away belonged to her. Do you want to go?! Aunt Qing did not expect that Mu Nuan really wanted to leave and came back to pack up her own things. Yes. Mu warm face does not change color to spit out a word, while the side of the redundant know, now may leave, is the best ending for Mu warm. Stay here, but only increase sadness. Do you really have no heart? Mr. Wang is not out of danger yet, but you are here to pack up and leave! Aunt Qing thought that when Mu Nuan knew about the past and knew that she had done something wrong, she would stay in the hospital and wait for her husband to wake up. But she didnt want to, she still insisted on leaving. He even said something like that Pei heard the wind say that I can go. But Mr is still inN?velDrama.Org owns ? this. What does that have to do with me? Just like Joe said, leavepletely, dont leave half a feeling, this ce no longer belongs to her. She has already made an appointment with Yas, and he will pick her up and leave together in a short time. You Before Aunt Qing could say anything, Qiu Jingning came with her and, of course, Qiu Jingye. Aunt Qing, prepare some hot porridge. Qing Yi did not understand and looked up at Qiu Jingning, but it was the womans next words. Not only Qing Yi, but also Mu Nuan and Jiang were superfluous. They were all dazed. Bai woke up in the morning, and I wanted to send him some hot porridge. White Raymond! ! You mean, sir, is awake?! Aunt Qing almost wept with joy. It must be the blessing of Mrs. Mu who passed away to make Mr. Mu safe this time. However, Mu Nuan, her eyshes kept fanning, and her eyes were sour and filled with her for a while. Hes awake. Is he really awake? Jiang redundant stood beside Mu warm, can clearly feel the trembling of the people around him, not because of fear, this time because of excitement, but cant show it. Because, shes leaving. Raymond woke up, so she must go quickly. Just as Joe said, let him go. He has already died once. Mu Nuan, you have let him die once. Dont hurt him again. Qing aunt busy went to the kitchen to prepare, while Qiu Jingning slowly went upstairs, walked to the front of Mu Nuan, nce at the eye river redundant that warning woodwind, sneer at You have to leave, too. It seems that you have a little selfknowledge. Do you always have to be so aggressive? This is superfluous. Naturally, Mu Nuan will not care. He shook his head and motioned that there is no need to argue with Qiu Jingning. Qiu Jingye is also there. If there is a dispute, they will only suffer. Mu Nuan, he knows you are leaving. Let me bring you a word. Raymond, let Qiu Jingning take the message? Also, I think I dont want to see her again. He said that it has nothing to do with you. It has nothing to do with you after that. In fact, Mu Nuan can guess, after all, she has hurt him like this, the man can let her go, is already the greatest forgiveness. But why, I would rather you punish me in the same way, even if you shoot me in the heart, than at this moment, if you refuse like this, you and I will cut off thest feeling. When Yas came to pick her up, Aunt Qing came out with porridge and rushed forward to stop her Mr. Wang is awake, you want to go to the hospital with me! Aunt Qing did not understand why Mu Nuan has bepletely strange. Is it because of this foreigner? Xiao Mao, we should go. With a smile in his eyes, Yas nced out of the corner at the daughter of the Qiu family and the younger brother standing behind her. If he doesnte to pick up the Xiao Mao, wouldnt he be bullied for nothing? Aunt Qing, Im sorry. Mu Nuan thought that she owed Aunt Qing an sorry. For so many years, Aunt Qing has treated her as a daughter, but now, she has repaid her kindness. It is also reasonable that Aunt Qing hates her now. However, Aunt Qing did not hate Mu Nuan, especially now that Raymond is awake, she only thinks that she cannot let Mu Nuan go like this, unless her husband himself says that she should go. Dont tell me this,e with me to see sir! Qing Yi said, grabbing Mu Nuans arm and refusing to let go. Enough!! Mu Nuan pulled back his hand fiercely. Aunt Qing failed to react. The thermos sk in her other hand fell to the ground and all the hot porridge inside spilled out. Qing aunt frowned and looked at Mu Nuan, but saw the woman close her eyes and opened them again, but the corners of the mouth evoked a sneer at Why do I want to see him, he is not dead, then I dont need to kowtow to admit my mistake again?! What are you talking about Looking at Aunt Qings look of disappointment to anger and hatred, Mu Nuans heart was more difficult than anyone elses, but there was no other way, she could only do so. She knew that Aunt Qing still had hopes for her, but at the moment Mu Nuan wanted to turn these hopes into ashes with her own hands We have all made mistakes in the past. My father has already given his life back. Cant we let me go?! Mu Nuan slowly stepped back a few steps. She did not know what she wanted to do now. When she saw Bo Yanchen and Pei listening to the wind, she only thought it was these two people who conveyed the mans words. There is no need for this. Qiu Jingning has already conveyed Raymonds words. She heard them and heard them clearly! But what Mu Nuan did not know was that Bo Yanchen and Pei listened to the wind and took her to the hospital. Raymond woke up and said the first thing Bring her here. Three words, he repeated three times. He only wants to see her now, only wants to see her. Do you want me to return the shot to him before you will let me go? Is this the only way to settle? He reached the edge of the table and propped himself up on the table with his hands as if he had lost his strength. But it was the finger that touched it, a strange cold sharpness. Is it a knife, a knife for cutting fruits, can it also What about cutting something else? When I saw Mu Nuans hand touching the knife, my heart was cautious and I couldnt help stepping forward a few steps. She was afraid that Mu Nuan would do anything to hurt herself. It doesnt matter, yes after that, I have nothing to do with him The man whispered the four words and looked down at his little finger. Once she asked Pei to listen to the wind and if the tiny thing in his finger could not be taken out. At that time Pei listened to the wind and could not take it out. Cant it be taken out? Thats because she doesnt want to take it, because it seems to be the traction of each other. He can find her at any time and give her all the security in the first ce. And now, its time Its over. I gave him back Falling tears, silent sadness, this time, she didnt want to have anything to do with that person. After breaking all thoughts, there will be no more warmth in the world. The knife picked up, in the extra screams, cut off the little finger. Mu Nuan!! Chapter 137 Please, take me away … Mu Nuan!! The extra voice was still a stepte. Aunt Qing was standing in the nearest position to Mu Nuan. The sudden move caught people off guard. It is said that ten fingers are linked to one another, and one finger is broken. The sound of pain makes anyone tremble. Pain, the pain of going deep into the bone marrow and immersing in the blood, the instantly pale face, Mu Nuan can no longer feel other pain. As if the whole person was floating in the air, it would be reduced to ashes and disappear the next moment. Miss Mu! Mu Nuan! Redundant crying, but is the footsteps have been shocked cante forward, how can this, how can this! Ashenpei listened to the wind and held the man who had fainted from pain in his arms. The cutoff little finger was full of blood and soaked her whole hand. Put her down, she needs to stop bleeding immediately! Pei Tingfeng is a doctor. Although the severed finger will not kill people, Mu Nuan is already unconscious of pain. The blood falling to the ground is dripping from her severed finger. Such a bloody scene makes Qiu Jingning frown and avoid her head. She also did not expect that Mu Nuan would Qiu Jingye, on the other hand, squinted. Sure enough, this woman was really cruel enough to herself and did not hesitate. Raymonds woman, he used to underestimate her. Miss Mu Aunt Qing looked at the severed finger and her voice was shaking out of shape. She covered her heart and felt pain. Why so silly, no one wants her to return anything, this After all, this is the girl she watched grow up. Now even if she did something wrong, the more she should not bear the pain of severing her finger. I told you to put her down! Pei heard the wind angry voice, looking at the dripping blood all over the ground, and Yas the same cold and sharp eyes. You have already asked her to amputate her finger. How do you want to force her? In Yass eyes, these people said Mu Nuan was ruthless and coldblooded, so they were not utioners, forcing a helpless girl to choose to leavepletely in this way. take me away The man with his eyes closed in his arms and his forehead oozing fine sweat from pain only felt that his whole body was numb, including the pain. Like talking in a dream, these three words Take me away. No matter who it is, please, take me away She hurts, really hurts. The pain is the heart, the pain is going to die, why dont you let her go? Pei heard the wind scarlet eyes are painful color, heard the three words, clenched his fist. Mu Nuan, do you know that if you leave, it will be impossible to return to himter. Take her away. This sentence was said by Bo Yanchen. Perhaps some people, want to stay but still cant stay. Whether its Raymonds warmth or his small size. When they are determined to leave, they will always exchange uneptable pain for such freedom. Do you really want to be the second thin and small one? She is already in pieces and can no longer withstand any wind and rain. If you persist again, you will only lose both. Looking at Yas taking away Mu Nuan, she wiped away tears and looked at the figure disappearing in her sight. She heard the voice of Aunt Qing crying, so sad. No one wants to, but it has be a hurt. This time, only by letting go can Mu Nuan live. When I woke up again, I couldnt move my warm hands. Yas called in a doctor to stop her blood and bandage the wound. However, this is not an ordinary scratch after all. The blood will still overflow the gauze and watch some people seep. This is a painkiller. Dont endure the pain. Presumably these two days, this pain cant pass. After swallowing the tablets, she leaned against the edge of the bed weakly. Only then did she see clearly that she was now in the hotel where Yas was staying. She has left udia family. Looking over the floortoceiling window, it was already a slight in the night. I dont know, how is the man? Qiu Jingning said he woke up. Just wake up, just wake up. She closed her eyes heavily, and her lips were pale and dry. She moved her lips, as if she had no strength to speak. Its just a broken finger. How can it hurt more than dying once? Xiao Mao, you are beyond my imagination. I have to say, this is the first time Yas loves a woman. Seeing that she cut off her little finger without hesitation, he really had a moment in his heart and panicked. Hold her tightly in her arms, hear her whisper three words, take me away. At that moment, he decided that he must take her away. Even, leaving her by her side in the future is better to her than Raymond. This girl, there are always too many attractions to him. Mu warm hanging eyes, selfevident silence at the hand wrapped in medical gauze. She just gave back what she owed to the person. She could shoot the person she loved deeply and cut off a finger. Whats the fuss? I want to get out of here, the hoarse voice was full of bitterness As soon as possible. The sooner, the better. This ce, let her too painful. Whether its the death of parents, or the past of sins, or Raymond. She doesnt even want to stay here, otherwise, she will really die. Well, when your hands are almost restored, I will take you back to my country. There, he is everything, everything to her. No Mu Nuan but stubbornly shook his head Leave tomorrow, I will leave tomorrow. Tomorrow, without waiting, her finger is broken, broken is broken, cant connect. Maybe, it will grow again in the future, who knows. Besides, what she said was that she would leave tomorrow. No one else, no Yas. The mans dark blue pupil suddenly darkened and recognized the meaning of her words. His thin lips sipped lightlyN?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Wont youe with me? Mu warm gently shook his head, but with how many thin cool selfdeprecating tone asked him Why should I go with you? Strange, what does she have to do with this person? It was not easy for her to get free. In this way, it was not easy. I dont want to jump into another cage again. Besides Your purpose has been achieved, and there is no need to continue to give your favor to an exploit. This is what Yas wants. She and Raymond can never go back to the past. She murdered Raymond. Although she did not seed, she almost killed him. Isnt all this what Yas hopes? Mu Nuan, uh from beginning to end, was a fool who was used, just a product. Mu Nuan, youe with me. No one can hurt you in the future. She is no longer a utility. Later, she only belongs to Yas Lyon, just his Xiao Mao. Injury all my injuries have passed. Later, after her, she wanted to master it herself. At the end of the day, with a wry smile, he hooked his lips I used to stay with Raymond, is I want, I rely on, I love him. But with you, I dont seem to find any reason to convince myself. One, I am willing, I rely on, I love him. To Yass ears, harsh but more dull, the inexplicable depression, is the first time there has been. Because this woman has never taken him to heart? No, dont say heart, even eyes, cant see his shadow. What if I insist that you be with me? you wont. Mu Nuan thinks that Yas is not a person who will be emotionally persistent. Moreover, he may only like her and does not have real feelings. Maybe, admire her? I cant appreciate her illness. I just want tough. You cant keep me. No one can keep her unless she wants to. Unfortunately, in this world, the only person who can make her willing can no longer let her stay with her. But fortunately, she still has a child, and now she just wants to go to a ce where no one knows her and no one will find her. Give birth to the child in peace. Mu Nuan, do you know that for the first time I have feelings for a woman? Naturally, what we are talking about is not the physical feeling, but unfortunately, it seems that the other party is not appreciative. Isnt there an old saying in China that strong twisted melons are not sweet? Besides, he is not Raymond, a warmhearted man, but a woman in any case. A woman whose heart is not there is only a pair of skins. Besides, this pair of skins is now limp and has no vitality at all. Have you really thought it over? This is what I thought from the beginning. From the beginning, Mu Nuan only said to leave here. But he did not say that he would go with Az and return to his kingdom with him. She never thinks about ces that do not belong to her. Yas sneered, indeed as expected is heartless woman, helpless, indeed, for the first time to a woman, no frog. Xiao Mao, do you believe that we will meet again in the future? This, she can be regarded as is, he let her go. There is nothing to believe or disbelieve. In this world, many things are not decided by oneself. God wants you to give birth to you, you have to give birth, and you have no right tough if you hurt. Chapter 138 Raymond, let go Mu Nuan met with Surplus before leaving. Her ne was in the afternoon. She has not thought about how she will live in the future. She is confused and does not know whats the point of buying a ne ticket to France. To France? What are you doing there? Jiang redundant asked, out of the corner of the eye coagtion Mu warm hand, although bandaged, but still let a person feel pain. I didnt think it over. I read the information and said there were many small towns over there. Maybe it was quieter. But do you have money She didnt take away what Raymond gave her, let alone use his money. Mu warm shook his head, said Yas gave me some money, and I will give it back to him when I have the ability. Because Yas was right, she has now left Ancheng and Raymond. She knows nothing and knows nothing. She cant even earn the most basic money. What we are facing is to have a ce to live and this child. Mu Nuan thinks that when the child is born, she will try to find a job and start to contact those she has never touched before. But but I still dont trust, besides, you are pregnant with a child, if Raymond knew the child was still there He wont know. Mu Nuan looked redundant and his words were clear As long as you dont say it, he wont know. Because another person who knows, Pei listens to the wind. Raymond will not be told. Since Raymond is to be the one he used to be, he should not have anything to do with Mu Nuan any more. The child, just think its gone. After that, she was the only one. Mu warm Dont think Im pitiful or superfluous. Im going back to my normal life. Shouldnt we be happy for her, love hate pain. In the end, it was empty. Then you have to tell me your address, then I will contact you. Although Mu Nuan said so, she always felt that there would be no more news when she went. She didnt want anyone to find her, including Jiang redundant. I, I followed to the hospital yesterday. Jiang redundant wanted to think, or decided to say it. She followed Pei to the hospital and saw the man.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only He did wake up, but it can be seen that the wound is very deep and he still needs to stay in hospital. After all, people who have just experienced life and death are not like martial arts dramas, who can recover their physical fitness in an instant, and so are those who are even stronger. Mu Nuan actually wanted to ask what was extra, but when he talked about it, he found that he seemed to have nothing to ask and nothing to know. Mu warm, he Extra, Im almost in time and have to go to the airport. But you really dont want to know No. If you dont want to, you wont read it. If you dont read it, it wont hurt. After that, it doesnt matter. This is not what he asked Qiu Jingning to convey. Excuse me. Goodbye. Looking at Mu Nuan saying goodbye to herself, Jiang took a deep breath when she got into the taxi. When the car started, she chased up. Mu Nuan! Patted the window, the driver stopped the car, saw Mu Nuan put down the window, heard redundant urgent words came He knew about your severed finger and wanted to be discharged from the hospital despite anyones obstruction. His wound cracked again. This morning he hasnt woken up yet. Jiang redundant cant use words to describe yesterday in the intensive care unit saw that scene, that man, will not hurt? The wound cracked, and anyone who stopped him was pressed to the ground by him, just like a wolf who was seriously injured but still persisted in something. Even Pei listened to the wind and almost couldnt stop him. Mu Nuan felt pain when he heard this. Raymond, since it doesnt matter anymore, why do you have to do this? That very not easy to firm down the determination, but wavered. Mu Nuan, you let him go, also should be let yourself go. She wont forget Joes words. Yes, let each other go. He will wake up extra, goodbye. Hell wake up. Raymond will not be defeated. A warmhearted person may forget it in a year or two. In this world, anyone can live without anyone. Jiang redundant still failed to leave Mu Nuan, watching the car go away, she hung her head and thought a lot. Is this doomed between Mu Nuan and Raymond? As for her, she clearly said that she would return to Fengdu, but she stayed here all the time, just because she wanted to be warm. But now Mu Nuan has left Ancheng, and he still doesnt want to leave. Because She decided not to let herself regret. She is going to find Pei to listen to the wind and tell him everything she has not said. Mu Nuan, goodbye. This time, its true goodbye. Airport. Xiao Mao, are you really noting with me? Mu Nuan thought that Yas was waiting for her at the airport. However, he is also on a flight back to Italy today. After all, because of her, Yas has already dyed too much time in Ancheng. Its time for you to board the ne. And she, too, should board the ne. Fly to another direction, which ispletely different from Yass. With a smile in his eyes, the gemcolored pupils were as evil as they were when they first saw them See youter, Xiao Mao. In the future Well, no one would have expected it. Its time for her to board the ne. Looking back at the busy airport, Ancheng, goodbye. This ce has too many sad past, this where he is. Since then, there has been no more warmth in this world. The person who starts over is Zhan Yan. Hospital. When Qiu Jingning came, there was no figure in the intensive care unit. I came out and saw the nurse Where is the patient? He just woke up. What about others? Gone. Gone? Qiu Jingning heard correctly, let a seriously injured seconddegreea, just woke up patient, just left? Who allowed you to let him go?! If anything happens, it will cost the whole hospital and cannot afford to pay the responsibility! I Yes, its Dr. Pei. The nurse was obviously frightened. When she heard Dr. Peis three words, Qiu Jingning loosened the nurse intolerably. Raymond, but even if you go back now, what can you keep? Mu Nuan has already left. Having gone to Italy with Yas Lyon, she may be Yass woman in the future. If she is lucky, it is not impossible to hide from those sinister and future Mafiadies. Qiu Jingnings sneer was mixed with jealousy. It doesnt matter. She will have plenty of time to apany him. The woman who will apany Raymond in the future will only be her Qiu Jingning. Sir, how could you Aunt Qing was shocked when she saw Raymonding back. Lay and Joe followed him all the way. Naturally, they were worried about his injury. But after all, the two have been with Raymond for more than ten years and naturally know his temperament. No one can stop him where he is going. Joe shook his head and motioned aunt Qing not to ask again. I also know why and for whom he came back. However, this room, has long lost the figure of that person. She left, as if she expected him toe back, and left before he came back. Mu Nuan, Mu Nuan, you just left, let him not let go. The air still seemed to be filled with blood. Even though Aunt Qing had already let people clean up the ground, Raymond could feel the pain of her knife at that time. Warm, it hurts, right? Me too. Lay sank his eyes and opened his mouth Sir, do you need me to find Miss Mu Even if I broke my finger, even if I left Ancheng. As long as Raymond wants, there is no time when he cannot find it. But this time Keep the change. The mans dumb and extreme voice was cold and thin. He could not find it. His warmth had disappeared. The warm man who only smiles at him, cries at him and relies on him wholeheartedly no longer exists. From the moment she severed her finger, she beat him. The pain of the bullet passing through the chest was less than one in ten thousand at the moment. Warm, I would rather your shot did not miss. This time, Ill let you go. Raymond, let go. From then on, the end of the world is far away and you will no longer be protected for the rest of your life. Five hours passed and no one made any noise on the ne. She leaned against her back chair and looked out of the window at the clouds. People around her noticed the gauze wrapped in the womans hand, with some blood on it. He looked at her face and asked aloud Miss, are you all right? Mu Nuan slowly raised his eyes and wanted to say it was okay, but it seemed Shes not good! The pain falling from her lower abdomen has been going on for a while, but she has been enduring it all the time. Up to now, there is a little sweat on her forehead. The crew came up to her and asked her about the situation, while the man sitting in the first ss, leafing through the magazine in his hand, seemed to be getting worse and worse on the theme of this fashion show. Hearing the sound, the man turned his head and nced at the situation in the rear economy ss. Whats going on? The voice is warm, but there is no doubt that it is aweinspiring. It seems that a girl is not feeling well. Assistant Tax said and looked at the situation of her eyes again. She saw the girl covering her stomach and biting her lips tightly. Her appearance became more and more painful. Go and have a look. Two minutester, the assistant walked back to first ss Mr. Tang, the girl seems to be pregnant and has miscarriage. The magazine in the hand closed, Tang Xizes deep pupil sank and miscarried? Chapter 139 Four years later… Four yearster, Paris. When Zhan Yan returned home, her daughter was watching cartoons and smiled from time to time, like Prince Charming on TV, which made her like it very much.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only What did you do at home today? The woman asked, opening the refrigerator and looking at the emptiness inside, she was busy rushing for a batch of new design drafts recently and forgot to buy food. At this point, Im afraid I wont be able to cook again when I go to the supermarket. The little man came down from the sofa, took the picture he had drawn in the afternoon, walked to his mother and grinned. Zhan Yan leaned down and looked at the picture drawn by the daughter herself, which was a puppy. It looks good At the end of the day, he caressed his daughters hair and asked softly Do you silently want to have a puppy? In fact, at this age of silence, she can go to kindergarten. Just because of some obstacles, Zhan Yan still left her at home. After taking over the job this year, she didnt have much time to apany her daughter. Silently wanted to think, nodded but shook his head. Then use your hand to gesticte something I like puppies but I want my mother to be with me more. The look in Zhan Yans eyes was dark. She knew that during this period of time, she was always watching TV and drawing alone at home. She could not go to kindergarten, y with children of the same age, and could notmunicate with normal people because she could not speak. Sorry baby, I am really too busy this period of time. In a few days, shall we adopt a puppy and y with you? Perhaps, silently really need a ymate. After hearing this, the girl nodded and smiled, looking very happy. At this moment, the doorbell rang. Zhanyan went to open the door. What appeared first in front of her was a bunch of champagne roses with exquisite packaging. The faint fragrance whirled around her. She hooked her lips and smiled aloud Thank you. After taking the flower, I looked up at the man in a silvergray suit and half leaning against the door. I saw him smiling lightly and his beautiful brow was gentle. I wanted to send you back, but you left first. The mans voice is not warm or cold, while silence does not know when he hase and stretches out his hand to ask him to hold her. Tang Xize leaned down to pick up the little man, while Zhan Yan shook his head helplessly. He silently really liked to stick to him. What he didnt know was that he thought it was father and daughter. I hurried back after finishing the design draft, but Ben hurried back to cook for his daughter, but the refrigerator was empty. Lets go and have something to eat. She knew that Tang always had every opportunity and certainly had not eaten dinner yet. Are you asking me out? Tang Xize picked his eyebrows and liked what she had just said about him. Zhan Yan chuckled aloud and ed the flowers. Go into the vase and pick up the key to the house. Lets go, silently hungry. It is very difficult to find a good Chinese restaurant abroad, but fortunately, the restaurant has been open for many years and has not moved away. Sometimes she brings her daughter here for dinner. I would like to invite Vir to be a guest at the design exhibition in two days. Her previous design is all the rage in Europe and America. I think if she cane Miss Zhan, its time to leave work. Tang Xize saw that his eyes were quietly picking up the rice with a small mouth, pretending to be displeased with his eyebrows. He didnt like to leave work. She was still talking to him about business. Zhan yan helpless jaw first, should be I see, Mr. Tang. In fact, she seldom called Tang Xize Mr. Tang, except during the period when she only knew him. In the next few years, this was only said when joking. Most of the time, when she sees him in thepany, she will call him Tang Zong like all her subordinates. Out of thepany, Zhan Yan is still used to calling his name. Have you seen the doctors business card I gave you before? The doctors card. Show Yan dark eyes color, nodded I have seen it, but even authoritative doctors cannot guarantee that they can speak silently in a short period of time. In fact, the meaning is also the same, the child was born cant speak, is dumb. But even if it is congenital, it is possible to speakter. The doctors advice should be taken slowly. Although she was only four years old silently, she could understand the topic that adults were talking about. It was about her. She knew that she was different from other children. She could not speak, evenughing. Every time I try toe up with a sound, my throat seems to be stuck with something. I feel very ufortable. I have been treated several times before and have made hoarse and painful voices. Later, she did not dare to try. Its okay, then take your time. Uhhuh. Zhan Yan knows that it may take three to five years for the childs illness to be cured, or longer. But it is also possible that when you wake up the next day, you can hear your daughter calling her mother. Many things are unpredictable. Just like four years ago, when she thought she would die of pain on the ne, she met Tang Xize. Later, with his help, she chose to treat autism in her heart and began to ept many people and things she had nevere into contact with. Even, a year ago, he knew that she had a talent for design and asked her to work as a designer in his Parispany. When she just went, Zhan Yan was bullied by the chief designer or the designer who entered thepany earlier than her. The worst time was to let her ten series of works in three days. She spent almost all of those three days in thepany. In silence, she was taken to Tang Xizes vi and taken care of by the servants. She was also relieved. For those three nights, Tang Xize stayed with her all the time, not disturbing, but quietly handling her own documents. Sometimes when Zhanyan is sleepy, there will always be a cup of warm coffee, which warms her heart. After the meal, it was already dark. It is cold in Paris in November. He put a scarf on his daughter and took her small hand, while silently and habitually stretching out the other hand to ask Tang Xize to take it. Perhaps in silent eyes, Tang Xize reced a certain position. Fathers status. As he passed the sweet shop, he stood still silently, looked at the dazzling array of candies in the window and sucked up his mouth. I cant be silent. You have eaten too much polysharide these two days. Originally, her voice did not allow her to eat more of these, but she just liked sweets silently, especially candy. A little, just a little. The little man was anxious, shaking his hands and gesticting, but he saw his mother shake his head firmly. Soon, he turned his pleading eyes to the man. The small mouth was holding back, as if sayingUncle Tang, sugar ~ What Tang Xize fears most is that this little girl is cute for him and pinches her little face, which is much more cute than her mother. You are not allowed to buy it for her. Zhan Yan doesnt like to spoil her daughter, but Tang Xize always opposes her. The toys, snacks and candies at home are all the ones he brings with him every time hees. However, the words sound just fell, that fellow has led the child into the store. And just like his daughter, Zhan Yan brushed a sigh of relief. What her mother did was too nonexistent. At the end of the day, I silently got what I wanted, holding candy and kissing the man on the cheek with my pouting mouth. Zhan Yan Before leaving, I could still hear the clerks voice Whatahappy family! What a happy family! The woman frowned and the family It was Tang Xize who held her somewhat cold hand in a warm and big way. The warmth touched made her eyshes tremble. Then just shook his head with a light smile You must not spoil her like this again. Daughters should have been spoiled. This, if the father of the child, will make people feel warm and happy. However, he is not a silent father, saying such words will only make Zhan Yan feel a little more lonely. Silently, in fact, I really want my father. On several asions, Zhan Yan looked at his broken little finger and vividly remembered the past. And the daughter will hold her leg and gesticte, is Miss dad. I have never seen it before. Where did I miss it? Before I got home, I was so sleepy that I fell asleep in the car. Zhan Yan held the child in her arms, listened to her even breathing, and confirmed that she was really asleep. Only then did she carefully siphon away the candy she silently held. On the back seat, added You must have done it on purpose. Oh? What did I mean? Tang Xize smiled and said that he had done anything wrong. You know it yourself. Im afraid in my silent heart, she is a very bad mother and wont give her candy to eat. And Uncle Tang is a great man, who can satisfy her gluttonous every time. Yes, I know it. What about Yan Yan? For the dark eyes of Shangtang Xize, the tender tenderness is not invisible. Its just that every time she does, she will choose Avoid. This time, it is no exception. Tang Xize was kind to her, very good, very good. For silence, that is no longer the words. He also mentioned it before, saying to try together. However, she did not respond and would find different topics to avoid every time. Tonight, before she could say anything, the man had already parked his car on the side of the road. Side head, looking at the woman heavy eyes silent appearance, open out loud Yan Yan, dont you want to give silently aplete home? Aplete home with a mother and a father. Chapter 140 doomed love is not over yet. In the face of Tang Xizes words, Zhan Yan was silent again. She also did not know why she had to avoid this problem every time. As she used to be, she agreed if she liked it and refused if she didnt like it. But now, she cannot ept it or refuse it. For Tang Xize, without him, there would be no present appearance and silence. He is the benefactor and the best person to her in the world today. She Even if the heart is cold, it will be covered with heat. Four yearster, when did Tang Xize begin to like her? She did not know. And when she put him in an important position, she also did not know. Probably, this is a person worthy of a lifetime. Silent, also like him very much. Xize Since we no longer run away, we might as well face it directly. Silent, always need aplete home. Although, she did not know whether she would fall in love with someone again. I have carefully considered what you said. She has seriously considered giving silently aplete home. But I cant give you an answer yet. Can you give me a little more time? Zhan Yan thought, it wont be too long. Just like this year, she has rarely dreamed, and in her dreams, there is no longer that man. Time will always forget many things and many people. Now it seems that it has be the truth. Late at night. Zhan Yan kissed her sleeping daughter, turned on the deskmp and took out the design draft, but could not put pen to paper to revise it. All I thought of was Tang Xizes words tonight. Looking at the bright light, she was lost in thought. Unconsciously, she ped her pen on the design draft. But it was three words written down, unconscious. Raymond. Four years, four years. She has made a new start, her autism has been ovee, and she has normal interpersonalmunication. Of course, this is all due to Tang Xize. Not him, Zhan Yan did not want to try to let go of his contact with those. Now that the past has be the past, that person will never see him again for the rest of his life. Then, why cant she try to let herself out? Perhaps, as far away as the end of the world, he has already put down his obsession, had a wife and children, and had a happy marriage. And she should not think about it any more. Tang Xize and Zhan Yan could not find any reason why they could refuse him. She thought she liked him. With him, he will have courage and security. A family does not exist entirely because of love. The person who spends the rest of his life with you is not necessarily the one you love, but the one you trust and can rely on. Erasing the mans name, she closed her eyes heavily and recalled the scenes that Tang Xize had been good to her and silently good to her over the years. In my heart, I have already made a decision. After the design exhibition is over, she will try to talk to him Only who can imagine that this design exhibition will make her meet that person again. Perhaps, it is doomed, this doomed love, is not over yet. Ancheng. Jiang redundant returned to the city, four years ago, she returned to Fengdu. What do you think? The boyfriend took her waist from behind and kissed her on the cheek. She smiled and nodded. Although the house was rented, it was well decorated. This is the ce where she and her boyfriend are going to live together. He decided toe to this big city to work hard, thinking that he could save enough money for marriage this year, go back to Fengdu, make a down payment on a house of several tens of square meters, and give her a stable home. Ling Feng knew that she would never care whether the temporary residence would be small or not, and whether she would be tired after following him here this year. Excuse me, I am very happy that you cane here with me and apany me. Ling Feng is the son of his adoptive mothers friend and has known her for some years. He has always liked her very much, but he has no choice but to have someone in his heart.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Therefore, Ling Feng has never shown his heart. In addition, he has done nothing and it is not good to live with him. But four years ago, the surplus returned from Ancheng. In the following year or two, she never mentioned the person she was looking for in her memory. Coupled with the matchmaking between his mother, he promised to associate with him. After two years ofmunication, he and she decided to get married and settle down. However, I didnt expect that I could be taken a fancy to by apany in Ancheng ande here for development. Ling Feng thought that although she didnt care if she had money or not, at least she had to give her a home of her own before she could get married. So he decided to use this year to fight again, and the extra Respect his decision. But she noticed that there was only one bed in the room, which was less than 30 square meters. Cohabitation, she knew that she and Ling Feng were going to start cohabitation now. But Lets go and buy some daily necessities. Good. In this way, the two went to the nearby supermarket. Ling Feng was choosing goods, while the surplus was attracted by the news on TV in the supermarket. It is the news that the reporter is interviewing, and the object of the interview is Qiu Jingning. Miss Qius family is not Mrs. Mu. Surplus thought that this woman had already be Mrs. Mu. Miss Qiu, your marriage with Mu Zong has been spread for many years. When will you get married? this, we are thinking about it. Obviously, Qiu Jingning has be ustomed to this reporters question. When answering, his face did not change and he remained calm. I heard that Mu is always a special guest at this Paris fashion show. Will you go to this Paris fashion show with him? Of course, we have a good rtionship. I will go with him wherever he goes. Paris, thats France. The mention of France reminds me of the person in my memory. Liar, said he would give her news, not y is missing. But facts have proved that he was cheated. The man never contacted her again. Over the years, the mobile phone number has never changed, just afraid that one day, if the person contacts her and cannot find her, what should he do? Redundant, what are you looking at? Ling Feng stepped forward and patted her on the shoulder. Jiang turned his head and shook his head with a light smile. Nothing. How many people can still remember those past. Perhaps what Mu Nuan said in those days was right. Anyone without whom can live. No matter where the person is now, as long as he is safe and happy, that is enough. And she Surplus looking at the man who was choosing ingredients beside her, she thought she also found her home. In those days, she also persisted. A few days after Mu Nuan left, she went to the hospital to find Pei to listen to the wind and tell him about her past But it seemed that God had yed a big joke on her. When she saw Pei listening to the wind, before she could say anything, she heard the female voiceing with delicate air Brother Pei, didnt you say you would take me to the amusement park today? You promised me when I was a child! The voice, superfluous and familiar, turned out to be Lu Qing! ! However, I also saw that the bracelet on the other sides hand was not the one she lost. ! How, at Lv Qings? Of course, I dont know. After Qiu Jingye smashed her shop that time, Lu Qing came to see her and, of course, urged her to pay back the money. Who wants to know, Jiang to Yus desk was smashed, while Lu Qing saw the bracelet in the wolfs book. She and Jiang Yu were orphans in the welfare home when they were young. Naturally, they knew who gave Jiang Yu this bracelet. Originally, Lv Qing only wanted to take this bracelet to make Jiang redundant and pay back the money for her brother. He didnt want to go back to investigate. It turned out that the big brother in Jiangs redundant mouth was a young and promising doctor Pei of Ancheng Medical University, and he must also be a rich man. Lu Qing thought, since she has the bracelet, then she might as well As can be seen now, Lu Qing went to Pei to listen to the wind one step ahead of her. Just after work, I was about to call you. Wait for me for two minutes. Pei listened to the gentle tone of the wind, and his heart was sour when he heard it. He went to change his clothes, and Lu Qing looked at her with a sneer Jiang is redundant. What are you doing here? I should have asked you, why do you have my bracelet? Lu Qingughed aloud Who said this is yours, it is mine now. Jiang is redundant and dont forget that you still owe me! Maybe you still want to expect the girl in Pei Tingfengs memory to be a person who owes a lot of debts and is flustered? Cant you see that he doesnt like you very much?! Redundant dont want to admit, but the reality is in front of us. Pei Tingfeng has found the girl, and redundant also dont know if he has the qualification to continue to persist. Maybe she shouldnt havee here. Jiang is redundant, so you dont have to pay back the money. Well clear it up. With the feelings she has been obsessed with for many years, will she repay her debts? Later, she also did not know how she left the hospital and Ancheng. The person in my memory is getting farther and farther away from her until she disappears. Time goes back to this moment, those who did not want to mention it again in the past, and she looked at Qiu Jingning, who was still proud and noble on the news, but only on the surface. Paris. Invitations have been sent out. Mr. Tang, you have spent a lot of time on Miss Zhans design exhibition. Assistant Tax has just received a reply to the invitation letter from Raymond family Group. It is said that Mu Zong will attend this design exhibition. Mu Zong of Raymond family Group is a big shot that few people can invite. She is now an S T designer. This is thepanys design exhibition, not her own. Listening to bosss words, the assistant nodded repeatedly, but he knew better than anyone else that Tang always wanted to make Miss Zhan famous through this design exhibition. He invited many big shots, which will surely attract attention from all walks of life. When Zhan Yan knocked at the door and came in, Tax went out wisely. This is about the arrangement of the design exhibition the day after tomorrow. Do you have any changes, Mr. Tang? None of this matters. What matters is, are you ready? This time, it is the first time that she represents S in the name of Yan Zhan designer. T came to hold this fashion show, and she also decided the theme of this fashion design series. Chapter 141 Mu always has arrived Zhan Yan has been preparing for this fashion show for a long time. Tang Xize gave her this opportunity to make her own achievements. At the beginning, I was afraid that I could not do it, and I was timid and shrank back many times. Fortunately, he was still around me and had silent support. So this time, she hopes she can face this challenge. Don is always afraid that I will run away. She chuckled, and the other side also faded. Well, then Ill go and prepare. Just as Zhan Yan was about to leave his office, Tang Xizes voice came faint Yan Yan, it will be your birthday in three days. As soon as the exhibition stops, birthday? Yes, she is really too busy these days, forgetting her birthday is in November. That is, one day after the design exhibition. On that day, lets take silently to the amusement park. Good. In fact, Zhan Yan does not like birthdays. She thought she would never forget what she experienced on her 18th birthday in her life. Silently, I told you to eat less sugar. When I got home, I saw the candy wrapping paper. The little girl did not know how much candy was hidden. I silently saw my mother change her face and obediently took out the rest of the candy from behind the sofa cushion and handed it to her. Its like saying, give you all the sugar, mom, dont be angry. Zhan Yan had no choice but to help his forehead. No wonder he could not scold her. He often felt distressed to see her like this. Mom either forbids you to eat sugar or it is not good for your throat. In particr, the silent situation is special. Although I cant bear it, I still throw away the rest of the sugar. If you eat sugar secretlyter, I will ignore your Uncle Tang. Hearing this, silently immediately shook his head Mom, dont ignore Uncle Tang, silently like Uncle Tang Looking at her daughters anxious little face, what else can Zhanyan say? She leaned down to be equal to the girl and asked Silently like Uncle Tang so much, then if Zhanyan wanted to think and lifted his lips Do you silently want Uncle Tang to be Tangs father? Uncle, father Little silently dumbfounded, she has never had a father, see children of the same age open call father, she will pass envious eyes. But fortunately, she has Uncle Tang, an uncle better than his father. Nodded his head and grinned at the corners of his mouth. Yes, very much. It seems that Tang Xize bought the little girl well. By now, Zhanyan seems to have had a choice. All right, when the design exhibition is over, she will tell him the answer on her birthday. Ancheng, Qius family. Qiu Jingye has gone too far recently. Two days ago, he was hanging out with a married woman, who was also the wife of a shareholder of Qius family. As soon as the scandal broke, Qius reputation was not very good now. There are also several shareholders who have questioned Qiu Jingyes public admission of mistakes and public apology, otherwise thepanys image will be greatly reduced. Qiu Jingning has been bored enough for the past two days. It happened that he went home and saw Qiu Jingye making out with the woman brought out of Yanhua Lane. When she came back, she picked up the hot water and poured it on the woman. The woman screamed, grabbed the underpants that had been taken off the ground and ran away. There is a knife on the head of the color character. Sooner orter, you will die on it!RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Qiu Jingye displeased, frowned cold before If you have this time to take care of me, you might as well take care of your Raymond. Four yearster, Raymond and Qiu Jingning are still not married, but they have not announced to the media that they will cancel their engagement. At the beginning, there was not even an engagement ceremony, but now Im afraid my girlfriend cant even talk about it, can she? Raymond didnt take you to France this time. Speaking of which, Qiu Jingning was angry. She also said in an interview yesterday that Raymond would take her wherever she went. But she was beaten in the face today. Even if the man had already boarded the ne, she still learned from her assistant. Elder sister, dont follow you any more. Its embarrassing. Qiu Jingyes sarcastic words seemed to mock her again and again. The man obviously didnt want her to follow him at any time. It was so obvious that it was better to save some face for himself. I dont care about a small design exhibition. Besides, there are no other women around Raymond now. She has nothing to worry about. Marriage, Mrs. Mu Sooner orter, as long as that woman no longer appears, Qiu Jingning will not care about others. The day of the design exhibition still came. Zhanyan arrived at the show very early to prepare. Since he has to do his best, he must not make any mistakes. Exhibition Designer The little assistant came to find her, panting. Whats the matter? Ivan, she is angry and says she wants you to go and wear it for her. Ivan is a famous female model in Paris. You know, it is already difficult to find a Chinese model in France, and Ivans body shape is more suitable for this theme dress. But S. Ts staff all know that Ivan has always liked Tang Zong, and Tang Zong People in thepany can see the thoughts of the exhibition designers. This Ivan promised toe to this design exhibition to be a model, and he had already saved some thoughts. Now this is not just to make things difficult for the exhibition designers. When I went backstage, I heard the shrill voice of the woman full of displeasure Who wants you to help me wear it? Who is the designer? Shouldnt this be the designers responsibility? Miss Yi, the exhibition designer has other things Before the other designers could say anything, Ivan saw the woman walking backstage. Well, the main designer of todays clothing series, Zhan Yan. Zhan Yan has experienced some personnel rtions during the two years of contact with the design. Naturally, she also knows where Ivans hostility to heres from. Exhibition designers are really hard to hire. You all change the clothes of other models first, and Ill give them here. Hearing Zhan Yan say so, those people scattered, leaving her and Ivan, and Ivans assistant. In fact, Ivans clothes were almost the same, but he didnt change his shoes. She just wanted to let Zhan Yan do such a thing. Zhan Yan kept a faint smile and took over the high heels from the assistant Exhibition designer, I will do such a thing. No, you go out and prepare first. Go on, its just stalling for time. The little assistant just dont like Ivan bullying people like this, think of what, immediately out of the backstage. At such times, you should go to Tang Zong. If Tang alwayses, see if Ivan, who is proud of himself, has the ability to bully people! Zhan Yan leaned down and others cast their eyes one after another, but it was Ivan who hooked a hook smile Exhibition designer, please. The woman looked unmoved, still smiling lightly, took out the high heels and put them on for Ivan. When Tang Xize came, he heard Ivans voice with disgust and disgust But you are a designer, how is it a severed finger, looking at it really makes people feel Broken finger. Zhan Yans eyes quivered, slowly stood up, carried his left hand behind him, and was about to say something. Miss Yis appearance fee is much higher than Tang thought. The entrance fee. Naturally, what she said was not money, but just now, she asked Zhan Yan to wear shoes for her. Ivan saw the maning and his mouth was still smiling gently, but the coldness in it was so obvious. Tang always loves to talk andugh. For the sake of S T, I can not pay any entrance fee. Oh, really? Tang Xize said, holding his face around his waist with one hand, the pronunciation was warm, but it was different from the aweinspiring and tender feeling just now, which had never been seen before for others. Yan Yan, take off your shoes. Hmm? Zhan Yan Zheng, and then the mans words, sess made Ivans face stiff Miss Yi doesnt want the entrance fee, so please help my fiancee change her shoes. The man said the word fiancee, and all the people present were shocked, including Zhan Yan. When did she be his fiancee? At this time, Tax came up and opened the shoe box. It turned out to be a pair of highheeled shoes with unique design and real diamonds. The size was customized for the exhibition. Value, at a nce, you know it is expensive. How beautiful Yes, Tang has always been willing to give up on exhibition designers. I envy her so much! The exmations between the models, the designers and the small assistants all envied Zhan Yan and were so happy that they became Tang Xizes fiancee. Ivan, looking at those shoes, gritted his teeth hard and did not move for a long time. In the end, it was Zhan Yans first opening Dont bother, Ill do it myself. Even if this storm has passed, will it be very expensive to show your face and look at the shoes on your feet when you go backstage? You didnt have to say that kind of thing just now, and this shoe Just as Zhan Yan was saying something, Tax came forward to interrupt Tang Zong and Mu Zong have arrived. Mu Zong These two words have no intention of making Zhan Yans eyes quiver. Which one, Mu Zong? Yan Yan, Ill see you on the stageter. Wait Zhan Yan suddenly reached out and grabbed the mans arm, and the sound of the words quivered What Mu Zong? Have we ever been invited? Chapter 142 Meet Again You dont have to take these to heart, just give full y to them. When Zhan Yan returned to absolute being, Tang Xize had already gone out. She stood still, inexplicably, and began to feel nervous. It shouldnt be him. Mu Zong, maybe someone else, there are so manypanies and enterprises in Paris, it wont be that person. At least in the past two years of ST, Zhan Yan has not found any cooperativepany between ST and Ancheng. She thinks too much, just thinks too much. Exhibition Designer The voice of the little assistant pulled her back to reality. Zhanyan didnt think much of it, and should say Here we are. Before the official start of the design exhibition, Zhan Yan received a phone call from home. Silent, is that you? Exhibition designers and models are ready to y! Yes, Ill be right there. At this point, he spoke to the other side of the phone Silently, my mother will take you to the amusement park tomorrow after she is busy today, um and uncle Tang, okay? During this period of time, she did neglect her daughter. Hearing the sound of the three knocks, she smiled heartily. This is the case when she talks to silently. If she hears the agreement, she knocks on the table three times. Although I couldnt hear my daughter speak, but only so, Zhan Yan felt satisfied. Thest group of models have already entered the stage. Zhan Yan changed into a long skirt with her long hair falling down. She held her breath deeply and stepped on the high heels to step onto the runway step by step. Wee to this S T Paris Design Exhibition The voice in the microphone came leisurely, and the people under the seat looked at the woman standing on the runway and walking slowly. She smiled gently, even though she was nervous, but concealed it behind her smile. ST the theme of this design exhibition is Glen Rose Clothing Department. I am the main designer of this design exhibition and show my face. Show ones face, as ones name implies, and show ones smile. The light hit her, her eyes raised, and she nodded and smiled one by one in the face of these senior elites in the design field and some business people in thepany. However, she noticed that not far away there was a long and narrow eye light, deep and dark, separated by a distance of more than ten meters from the runway, and she felt it The familiar, but unfamiliar, fiercely meaning. At the moment of lifting his eyes, his body froze fiercely, and the beating of his heart seemed to stop abruptly. The shock in his eyes was straight opposite to the persons deep ck pupil. However, in three seconds, the sudden pale face was especially obvious under the light. Tang Xize noticed the sudden change of the people who had performed well on the stage, and his eyes turned to the man sitting on the specially invited guest table on one side of his eyes. The microphone in his hand, the fine sweat in his hand seeped outyer byyer, Zhanyan almost couldnt hold it, and his steps unconsciously took a step back. In the eyes of all, this was the manifestation of stage fright. Ivan stood on the runway and nced at the woman who suddenly had stage fright. Ah Is this Tang Xizes socalled fiancee? Since you dont have the ability toe out and face the audience and the media, dont show yourself that you cane out and humiliate yourself! Whats wrong with the exhibition designer? Why didnt you talk? Yes, yes, so many people are watching Oh my God, she didnt forget her words! The other ST designers and small assistants whispered in a low voice under the Tstage. There is a saying that they are most afraid of sudden silence in the air. Now they are all right. It is not just sudden silence, but sudden silence! Zhan Yan never thought that there would be another day of meeting Raymond, still under such circumstances! The mans pupils were cold, his eyes were deep, and his facial features were exactly the same as those of his memory. They were still cold. He sat there, in the long and narrow feminine eyes, without that tender attachment, as if Hes looking at a stranger. She was the only one who shocked and timid. Exhibition designer, go on! The voice of the whispered reminder came, and Zhan Yan lowered his eyes, as if he had lost the courage to look up at the man again. Raymond, how could it be him? How could hee! Is it Tang Xize said Mu Zong was Raymond! Out of the corner of the eye, he looked at Tang Xize, who frowned slightly. He seemed puzzled by her sudden move. Zhanyan, you cant panic. At this time, even if there is a fire ahead, you have to finish the design exhibition first, otherwise Is to let the wholepany follow you and lose face! But in the face of the man, she could not say a word at all. This design Glen Rose grows in What to say, at this moment, all memories are nk. Those reporters took the opportunity to capture the sh of the camera, which made her weak again. However, the coldness in the mans eyes is no longer as tender and warm as it used to be.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Also, after she did something to hurt him, no one could easily forgive her. Deep down, the voice was telling her Zhan Yan, dont look at him, just a few minutes, do a good job of Zhan Yan! With trust and encouragement in the eyes of Shangtang Xize, she breathed a deep sigh of relief. It was for this moment that she spent two years. This design is a series of works with the theme of Glen Rose. Glen Rose is a flower growing on the edge of the French Strait. After baptism of wind and rain, it never falls At this moment, forget everyone, what she saw in her eyes was only Tang Xizes trust in her. Glen Rose can be the theme representative of our design exhibition in both appearance and meaning With courage to start, there will be no more fear and fear in the following words. In this way, although it is not smooth, it is still a sessful end. After getting off the runway and going backstage, Zhan Yan only felt that his whole body was soft and sat down on the chair. He did not recover for a long time. Until someone patted her on the shoulder, her body trembled fiercely. Looking back, I found it was Tax, not anyone else. Miss Zhan, are you all right? no, its okay. Just now you No, Im just too nervous! Tax frowned, Miss Zhan was very strange, but since the final design exhibition was sessfully concluded, it would be fine. Tang always asked me to tell you that I would have dinner with Mu of Raymond family Group in the evening. Mu Zhanyans heart is getting more and more nervous now. Her lips are a little white. She shook her head No just called me silently, she I need to go home quickly to apany her. But Mu always came all the way from Ancheng, he Come all the way, it is because of this, she didnt want to see him! Miss Zhan Im sorry I left first. Zhan Yan said, picked up the bag and left in a hurry. Tax looked at the back of the womans departure. What was going on with Miss Zhan? Isnt it okay before, why did you panic all of a sudden? On the way back, Zhan Yan kept thinking about what happened when he saw Raymond today. Four years, four years. She thought that there would be no more intersection between them. She thought that she would never see that man again in her life. She seemed cut off from everything about him. But dont want to, his sudden appearance, disrupted all her life. When I got home, I saw silently watching cartoons, my eyes staring at TV without blinking, and when I saw my mothering back, I came up and hugged her leg with warm heart. Rubbing around like a puppy. However, it is obvious that this exhibition is absentminded and has no thoughts at all. When cooking dinner, she looked at her little finger, which Ivan said was severed today. Yes, she is a woman with severed fingers. Four years ago, she exchanged her severed finger for her freedom. Now, I met him again. When the phone rang, he went to answer it silently on his stomach. He did not speak, waiting for the other party to speak. Silence, in addition to silence, is still silence. Later, he knocked on the table silently and motioned that the other party could speak. Obviously, the other party does not seem to know what this voice represents. She knocked again, and then Zhan Yan in the kitchen recovered and made a noise Silently, what are you knocking at? Silently handed the phone to Zhan Yan. When Zhan Yan took it, the other party had already hung up the phone. It must be the wrong number. She has lived here for so long, and it is only Tang Xize who called to find her. If it is Tang Xize, he will naturally know how to make a sound after hearing the silent knock on the table. Mom, who is it? The daughter gesticted, Zhanyan shook her head Wrong number. Paris Star Hotel. Mr. Mu, STs Tang always said that the designer of the exhibition could note tonight. When Lay came in, he saw the man put his cell phone on the table, with calm eyes, warm, cool and feminine. In fact, today, Lay also saw the woman on the Tstage, which was Miss Mu who left that year. She was not in Italy. But has been in Paris, France, and has be the main designer of ST Design Company. Therefore, it is not an ident that Mr. Mu came to Paris this time. And Raymond, who is well versed in the eyes, is full of cold Silent Chapter 143 yan yan, this is Mu Zong At night, after sleeping silently, Zhan Yan was still absent until the vibration of her mobile phone made her shake her eyes. Its Don Ciser. At the end of todays design exhibition, she hurried away without telling him. Yan Yan, are you all right? Zhan Yan was silent. She actually wanted to ask Tang Xize why she knew Raymond and why Raymond woulde to participate in this design exhibition. Don Xize, do you know her previous rtionship with Raymond? However, the words stopped at the mouth and heard the tenderness in each others words Today is, after all, the first time you have faced such an asion, and you have done a good job. Tang Xize was talking about her sudden stage fright at the design exhibition. Therefore, I can hear that he does not know who and why she suddenly got stage fright. If this is the case Nisawa, at todays design exhibition, the person who invited the guest seat He is the president of Ancheng Raymond family Group and thepany we are about to start new cooperation in China. New cooperation I did hear Tang Xize say before that I wanted to go back to China for development. After all, no matter how well Chinese people develop in Europe, it is better to go back to China and start over. But why, it happened to be Ancheng, and it happened to be Raymond family Group? Hearing this, Zhan Yan looked at her daughter who slept soundly beside her eyes. Is this really doomed? Whats the matter? Although it was only a phone call, Tang Xize still noticed her hesitation. no, nothing. So this time Raymond came here purely for the sake of future cooperation with ST? Or for Yan Yan and Mu will always stay here for a period of time. I think you can get in touch with him more, let him appreciate your design and sign you for development back home. I Wait, she doesnt seem to have said that she wants to return to China for development. Well, keep these business affairs and go to thepany to talk about them. Have you slept silently? The words to the mouth once again refrained, exhibition yan vomited a sigh of relief, just slowly said I fell asleep. Then you also go to bed early, today tired. Ill pick you up at nine tomorrow. Tomorrow Zhan Yan remembered that he had promised Tang Xize that he would take him to the amusement park silently tomorrow. And tomorrow is also her birthday. After the other party hung up the phone, she was still trapped in that hesitation. Perhaps Raymond came here by ident. At the beginning, he asked her to leave. Raymond in her memory was never a renegade person. At this time, Zhan Yan had to admit that the earth was round and met while walking. idental, but also inevitable. Zhan Yan stayed up all night. The next morning, Tang Xize came to pick her up and was not in good spirits when she was silent. I was very happy to know silently that I was going to an amusement park. Tang Xize apanied her to y many projects all day. Zhan Yan stood aside and waited, watching her daughter smile so happily, which was also a constion for her negligence andpanionship during this period of time. Mom, take a parentchild photo. Coming out of the amusement park, I silently had to take a parentchild photo. Zhan Yan pulled her hair behind her ear in some embarrassment, but heard the photographer say Yes, leave a memorial for your children. How happy the family is! The family, every time Tang Xize and his childrene out, someone will always say so. In the end, I agreed in my daughters expectant eyes. The photo was taken in person, with her, silence and Tang Xize. Holding the photo, she silently giggled on the way back, as if this were the first time she had such a family photo like other children. The car stopped in themunity. Tang Xize was holding the little man and Zhanyan was holding the cake in his hand. He went upstairs like a family preparing to celebrate their birthday tonight. In the ck car not far away, Lay watched the happy family of three disappear in sight, while the man in the back seat, with a handsome, cold and hard side face like a sculpture, had a cigarette between his fingers with distinct joints, and his thin lips gently spit out smoke rings. The blue and white smoke gradually dispersed in the car. The long and narrow eyes, looking at the position where the family was standing just now, felt a deep chill in the whole body. Naturally, Lay could perceive the cold, though no one had dared to mention Miss Mu in front of Mr. Mu for four years, and had never heard him say anything about Miss Mu again. But now Miss Mu is not onlypletely different from four years ago, but also has a child who he wanted to check, but it seems that Mr. Mu did not mean to let him check. Light the candle, such a simple and warm voice, Zhanyan made a wish. She hopes to be healthy forever in silence, cure the disease early and speak. The moment I blew out the candle, I pped my hands silently, and my eyes were greedy for the cake. Nisawa, thank you. Looking at her daughter smashing her mouth contentedly and stuttering her cake, in the past two years, if it werent for Tang Xize, Im afraid she wouldnt be able to support her daughter and live her present life. Meeting Tang Xize is Zhan Yans luck. You have nothing else to say but this? Tang Xizes dark pupils coagted her, and her eyes shed. Naturally, he knew what he was saying. She said before that she would tell him the answer today. About, after he and her Zhan Yan also didnt know why, clearly thought of the answer for a long time, but yesterday, after seeing that person Now, to ask her to open her mouth to promise Tang Xize, but cant get through the snag in her heart. Should she tell him about her past and her rtionship with Raymond? I At this moment, Tang Xizes cell phone rang and it was Tax. Well, then tomorrow night.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. After closing the cell phone, Mu Nuan heard the voice of the man smiling lightly Yan Yan and Mu always want to meet us and say that they like your series of clothing works at the design exhibition yesterday. For Tang Xize, this is the best. After all, he also ns to return to China to develop ST, thinking of bringing Zhan Yan and Silence back to China. Is Zhan Yan, dont think this is good news at all. Raymond, like her design? If he is just a stranger, perhaps Zhan Yan will feel happy at the moment and think that his design works can be appreciated by people. This is the honor of designers. But it happened that he was Raymond. Tomorrow night, we will meet at the hotel restaurant and I will pick you up. May I not go? Whats the matter? If we talk about the cooperation of the newpany in Ancheng this time, there will be great room for ST to develop in China. Tang Xizes n to set up a branch in Ancheng, a prosperous city, was not a temporary decision. He was the president of ST and did everything for thepanys future development. If she disrupted Tang Xizes originalpany n because she was alone, then Zhanyan would really be a sinner. Can go to see Raymond close your eyes heavily, and whates to mind is the mans indifferent feminine eyes yesterday. Anyway, I cant hide if I want to. Its better to face it. Todays exhibition is no longer the warm admiration of four years ago. well, I see. At the end of the day, looked at the time, and way Its already veryte, so its time to go to bed early in silence. Yan Yan Tang Xize lifted his lips as if she had not given him a final answer. Ill take you down. Before the man could say anything more, Zhan Yan had already stood up and took the key to send him away. And silently, shook his hand at him Goodbye, Uncle Tang. Tang Xize nodded helplessly, which is a refusal. Dont send it, its cold outside. Before he left, Zhanyan still spoke Xize, Im sorry Sorry, forgive my hesitation, because I dont know now whether I can promise you the future. Even I am very confused about the future. Needless to say, I am sorry. I am willing to be good to you and silently. Im sorry, as if she owed him. What Tang Xize wants is not debt, but her real feelings. Perhaps, it will take some time. In this way, Zhan Yan still did not promise Tang Xize. Originally, this was not the case. She thought that since she silently liked Xize so much, and she it was also because of Tang Xize that she had the present appearance. She should have agreed, and the other party is absolutely capable of giving her and a silently happy family. If it werent for that person, perhaps tonight, Tang Xize would no longer be her boss, but the person who decided to go to the future. Silently, my mother refused Uncle Tang. Do you hate my mother? No, silently understand mother. The woman chuckled aloud How old are you? You understand me. But the daughter nestled in her arms gesticted My mother was still thinking about my father, so she did not ept Uncle Tang. Zhan Yan body Zheng, thinking Well, she lied before. Because silently once asked her, silently why there is no father? Zhan Yans answer at that time wasDad went to heaven. In this way, the childs thoughts will be cut off. Now, I dont know if I can continue to hide this lie. She still thinks about how to be cool when meeting Raymond tomorrow, just like meeting strangers for the first time. Can she do it? Zhanyan, you are no longer the warmhearted For that person, as a stranger you dont know, there is no need to be afraid. What you owe him has been paid off. Looking down at his little finger, she shot him in the heart. After that, she broke her finger and linked her fingers to each other. Then her heart was also hurt once. Dont you pay off? Chapter 144 Miss Mu, Mr. Mu is waiting for you Facts have proved that Zhan Yan seems to have really overestimated himself. Seeing the man again, Tang Xize took her by the waist and introduced to her Yan Yan, this is Mu Zong. It was Raymond who was like a king in front of him, cold all over his body, and his thin lips were filled with people who seemed to have no smile. Mr. Mu, hello. The mans greeting voice, with a slight quiver, sat down, hanging eyes did not look up at each other. She thought it was better not to talk at such times. Tang Mou is very grateful that Mu alwayses to STs design exhibition this time. Tang is always polite. Hearing Raymonds voice again, it seemed like a lifetime ago. Even if he didnt say this to her, his eyshes fanned and his eyes rippled when he heard it. If you dont miss, you wont miss. Over the past four years, she thought she had done it. However, when we met again and heard the familiar voice again, Zhan Yan discovered that he was only deceiving himself and others. I didnt expect the exhibition designer to be so young. It was really unexpected. Exhibition designers The indifferent and cold name without any emotion is now the estrangement between him and her. Mu Zong, Exhibition Designer. It is no longer a warm sound that was once tender and warm, and she no longer carries that word in her name. Wait, Raymond said, unexpected? What does this mean, didnt he know before that she was the chief designer in Paris and ST? Zhan Yan raised her eyes and was facing the deep bottomless eyes of the man. Her hands hanging on both sides were pinched tightly for a few minutes. Under such an atmosphere, she was really unable Laugh naturally, but have to bend the radian of the corners of the mouth Mu always tters him. In this way, it is quite good to regard each other as people who meet for the first time. Zhan Yan thought, perhaps he was worried too much. Who will never forget the woman who shot herself, just dont hate her. Whats more, he should have married Qiu Jingning, perhaps Having had marriage and family for a long time, it is indeed a coincidence toe here. It is also a coincidence to meet her. In this case, there is no need for her to hide anything. On the way, Tang Xize talked about returning to China for development. Naturally, Raymond is willing to cooperate. There is no need for businessmen to keep their profits from making profits. It seems that Tang has already considered it. Yes. Zhan Yan does not want to return to China, but now it seems that Tang Xize already has a cooperation project with Raymond, and her series of design works will also be the theme of this cooperation project and set up STs brand in Ancheng. I have no ns to return home. Yan Yan? Tang Xize frowned, she didnt want to return home, or because after indirectly rejecting himst night, she didnt want to be with him again. This time without waiting for Yan to open his mouth, the man who held the cup and smiled lightly made a sound first It seems that exhibition designers are not at all homesick. Homeloving What does he mean, does that family refer to China, Ancheng or udia family? I have no home in China. This is almost blurted out. She has no home and all her rtives have left. If you say home, the ce where your daughter is silent is her home. Sorry, Ill go to the bathroom. She wondered if she had embarrassed the atmosphere and had to politely jaw the head and get up and leave the seat. Facing the mirror, she wanted to pour some cold water on her face to sober herself up. However, the makeup on the face was restrained. The words just now should not have been said in front of Raymond. She should discuss with Tang Xize afterwards. As soon as Raymond appeared, even if she did nothing or said nothing, she would lose her footing just looking at her. She was afraid of what Tang Xize saw. Somehow, she was very afraid that someone would know about her shady rtionship with Raymond. But once back to Ancheng, Tang Xize will know sooner orter about the past and the existence of Ancheng in Mu Nuan. Returning to the restaurant, only Tang Xize was still there. Raymond, are you gone? Mu Zongs ne will return to Ancheng tonight and leave first. Back Back to Ancheng? ! The shocked eyes were really shocked, appearing suddenly and walking suddenly. Yan Yan, you seem shocked. Tang Xize cant say, in short, its strange. oh, I just feel suddenly. The big stone in my heart slowly fell down and left. It was good to leave. So, whats the point of this dinner tonight? Four years ago, she was by his side and could not guess the man. Now, it is even more impossible to guess. On the way back to her, Tang Xize still mentioned the matter of returning home Yan Yan, why dont you want to go back? No, I dont want to. I have no home there. Go back, where to live, everything has to start over, she doesnt want to do this. When Tang Xize saved Zhan Yan on the ne four years ago, she told him that her husband was dead and that she had gone abroad to settle down and start a new life with children. So at home, is that her sadness, because of the dead husband? I can give you and Silent a home. I bought a vi in Ancheng. You and Silent moved in and lived together. Originally, this was for aplete family. If not, she turned him downst night. Xize, you dont understand what I mean Zhan Yan didnt know how to exin to him and he said that he didnt go back there because it carried too much pain. Moreover, she no longer wants to face her in the past. Now that there has been a new beginning, why return to sadness? Yan Yan, you are the one who does not understand. Because she has notpletely forgotten the past from her heart. So he did not dare to go back and could not ept him. Tang Xizes words made Zhan Yan speechless for a while. Is it really her who doesnt understand? Clearly, what Tang Xize is doing now is not only for ST, but also for her. Returning to set up a brand belonging to Zhanyan Designer, she will no longer be a small nameless designer, but will probably be an honorable designer. No one does not want the dream he insists on waking up to be disillusionment. Since she decided to embark on the road of designer two years ago, she thought that one day, the clothes she designed would be recognized. Wearing it on others has different aesthetic feeling. When she got home, she got off the bus and Tang Xize got off the bus. Yan Yan The warm embrace, in this cold night, is especially reassuring. Tang Xize held her in his arms, and the tender and pleasant voice came in her ear Think about it again, I want to give you and silently a home, want you to apany me. It was not so much her and Tang Xize who apanied them silently as Tang Xize who apanied them. Without Tang Xizes appearance, what is it? With a helpless chuckle, she had to admit that the warmth Tang Xize gave her was sentimentally attached to her. Probably in the past life, I will never meet the second Tang Xize again. She finally agreed to consider it. Watching Tang Xizes car go, she stood where she was. The cold wind was blowing and it was cold. When I was ready to go upstairs, I felt some chilly current, jumping into my heart from the soles of my feet. In front of her, she blocked the figure of her whereabouts, and she looked up fiercely Miss Mu, Mr Mu is waiting for you. Miss Mu, not Miss Zhan. Looking at Lays respectful words, Zhanyan only felt that the blood all over his body was flowing back. Looking at the nearby ck car, he Didnt he, tonights ne, return to Ancheng? So, I still found it, didnt I? So just now, she and Don Ciser He saw both in the car? It seems that there is no way out. Upstairs in the room, and herst secret. I hope Raymond does not know the existence of silence. No wonder it is getting colder and colder tonight. Step by step, walking in that direction, every step closer, she can clearly hear her heartbeat, more and more urgent. When Lay opened the car door, the man, as once, had a cold side face and thin lips, sipping femininity and more fiercely. No more, the original spoil and cherish. When she got on the bus, the warmth in the car, dyed with the breath of the man, scared away the chill on her body. But in my heart, it is so cool. Silence, dead silence, the narrow space in the car, is quiet. Later, the person who spoke first turned out to be himself. Mu always In fact, she wanted to ask him at one go, is there anything wrong with Mu? However, the first two words just fell, and the mans thin smile was prating and made her eyes quiver.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. You have be a habit. Mu Zong, she has never called her that before. Habit She has no habit, dont want her to call him by his name. Zhanyan, this name is not good. From that day on, he said that the name Zhanyan was no longer suitable for her. Now, she doesnt think there is anything wrong with it. At least, its better than Mu Wuan, isnt it? Mu Zong, this is my real name. If you dont like it, you cant help it. Knowing that this person is here to satirize you now, why should she be melodramatic? Now she is not stupid. If Raymond wanted to mention the past again, he would have said it as early as just now when he was with Don Ciser. Since you want to be a stranger, it means that you have forgotten the past. If there is nothing, then I I went back first. She had no chance to say the rest of the words again, because the big palm that suddenly buckled her waist was very strong and put her whole body directly between his body and the back of the car seat. You The longlost male vor, like that of many years ago, when it was romantic and touching again and again, took the cool thin that made people sink into it. Zhanyan held his breath, but it was the sneer that the man held in his eyes, like a sniff of her look that was too frightened and shocked at the moment. Why, dont you miss it? Miss Before she could reflect what this meant, the mans kiss had fallen, covering her lips and winding up the big palm that sped her waist. Chapter 145 Mu Zong, please respect yourself Zhan Yan stunned and subconsciously stretched out his hand to push him away, but he was trapped in that small square world, and his lips were warm and cool, just as at the beginning. Even though four years have passed, she still cannot forget his breath. About, four years, how also not worth ten years. The resisting hand gradually lost its strength, knowing that the man was now a poppy and could no longer be touched. But why, just cant ruthlessly push away again? Reason, at thest moment, broke through the thought. But this time, before she pushed away the refusal, the man let go. The temperature suddenly pulled away, even in the car with the heating on, was aware of the chill. Not from the cold of the night, but from He. I feel it, huh? That sounds warm. Ignorance, in fact, scorn tone, to Zhan Yan sounds, is to humiliate her. After four years, Im afraid in Raymonds heart at this moment, there is only hatred and ridicule for her. After all, she was the one who shot him. She was the one who wanted him dead when he was rescuing him. He was in a severea. She was the one who hoped he would never wake up. Even in the end, she was the one who learned that he woke up and fled in a hurry. Zhan Yan will not know that when this man wakes up, she is the only one he wants to see. But it was thest, empty. She curled up and shrank in the corner, refraining from the bitterness in her heart Mu Zong, please respect yourself. Now she is the designer of ST and is called Zhanyan. It is no longer the original longing for warmth, his longing for warmth. When Tang Xize was close to you, why didnt you say selfrespect? Tang XizeRAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Zhan Yan frowned and bit his lips. He did see it, and even he could not help admitting that the rtionship between her and Tang Xize was not an ordinary rtionship between superiors and subordinates, nor was it a rtionship between ordinary friends. Just, does this have anything to do with him? Not to say that it doesnt matter anymore, so now he doesnt have the right to control who she is with, who she loves and who she likes. Mu Zong, this is my private matter. She said, stretching out her hand and going to drive the door. If she continues to stay with him, Zhanyan will not be able to stand it. Between her and him, there was no love or hate. The rest is just fear and evil. She was afraid and afraid of him because of the injuries she had suffered and the scars she had left were too deep. He hated and mocked her because the cruel and indelible facts at the beginning were a foregone conclusion. Zhanyan, at the moment when she got out of the car at her feet, she heard the mans lukewarm and lukewarm voice. He was calling her, no longer the familiar but distant name. The cooperation between ST and Raymond family depends on you. Zhan Yan Suddenly turned his head and stared at the man. What did he mean? You At this moment, she wanted to ask what to ask. Lay had closed the car door. She stood there and watched the car fade away. Between heaven and earth, it was cold for a moment. When I got home, I saw my daughter holding a doll bear and sitting on the sofa with a happy smile on her mouth. When I saw my mothering back, I hugged the bear and hugged Zhanyan. Exhibition yan frowned slightly, asked Who gave this to you? At home, there seems to be no such thing. Is an uncle, a very goodlooking very goodlooking uncle. Uncle! Obviously not Tang Xize Did Raymonde up? ! Not said, mother is not at home, dont open the door to strangers? What did the uncle say to you?! For Zhan Yans sudden harsh color, he silently held the doll bear tightly, shook his head and gesticted He asked silently, how old are you? Sure enough! In an instant, Zhan Yan only felt like Lei Zhen and could no longer speak. Raymond, do you already know the existence of silence? Silently did not answer him. Although she opened the door silently just now, she shrank at the sofa when she saw that she was a strange uncle. No matter what the other party asked, she shook her head. Finally, the uncle seemed to smile and gave her the doll bear. He also said We will meet again. Zhan Yan thought that herst secret had been known by the man. She did not dare to return to Ancheng because she was silent. Now, it seems that this is no longer necessary. However, even if Raymond knew about the silent existence, he still showed nothing. Is he no longer concerned? This night, Zhan Yan thought a lot. She couldnt understand why she was in the car just now since she wanted to be a stranger. The hand involuntarily caressed the lip, as if here, still stained with the breath of that person. The kiss almost devoured her and destroyed her consciousness. The restrained but impulsive desire to crush her into her bones, she could feel the femininity under Raymonds indifference. The next day, she understood the meaning of Raymonds words. The cooperation between ST and Raymond family depends on you. Raymond family took a fancy to the design of this series of clothing and was willing to cooperate with ST to list the brand in Ancheng. As the main designer of this brand, it was impossible for her not to return home with Tang Xize. If she insists on staying in France, a new designer will rece her as the main designer of the Glen Rose theme series, which means Her efforts over the past two years have been handed over to others. Zhanyan, are you really willing? Thats your design. It took more than two years. Do you really want to give up? Yan Yan, perhaps a change of environment, is also good for silence. Why dont we go back to China first? If you really cant adapt to it after a period of time, how about going back to France? The road paved for her by Tang Xize has now be his own affectation. Zhan Yan smiled helplessly. Who can guess what will happen in the future? good. Because of her promise, Zhan Yan could see that Tang Xize was really happy. Just, does she want to tell him all the past? But if so, will it affect the cooperation between ST and Raymond family Group? Every time I say something to my mouth, I dont have the courage to say it. Generally speaking, Tang Xize is too kind to her. The more she hides it like this, will he me her if he knows everything from others in the future? Ancheng. Jiang redundant another person went to the supermarket, how do you say, now Ling Feng is busy with his work. It is natural that I am not familiar with and new to take over some affairs. Naturally, I cannot avoid working overtime in thepany these days. She could do nothing but decorate her home, prepare dinner and send it to him. Jiang was redundant and did not expect that one day he would be a good wife and mother. Before, I always felt that that type of woman did not live out herself at all. Now, in four years, she is no longer the careless girl at the beginning. It is inevitable to grow up. When she walked to the candy area, she scanned her eyes out of the corner of the corner and saw the toffee that had been discontinued before. Unexpectedly, there are still sales here. No one will like this toffee now. And she, too, has given up. However, it was thest box of toffee that was picked up. I looked up at the man who picked it up and suddenly dazed. Aware of the wipe of eyes, Pei listened to the wind and turned his head. He saw the woman pushing the car standing in the same ce and looking at him with four eyes. Jiang is redundant! Pei listened to the wind and his eyes were dark, but he took back his sight, lowered his eyes, pushed the car and turned to leave. I cant say why, but when I saw him, I panicked. It was good that she didnt leave. This slip made the man puck his eyes and caught up with him in three steps and two steps. The wrist was buckled, the womans pupils were constricted, and her lips were silent. Jiang is redundant. What are you running for? I, no Dr. Pei, long time no see. Her mouth smoked, the embarrassing smile, in Pei listening to the wind, is really dazzling. Four years ago, the day she came to the hospital to find him, what exactly did she want to say to him? When he changed his clothes and came out, the woman had already left, only Lu Qing was still waiting for him. Then, the woman disappearedpletely. After a period of time, when he remembered her again, the phone number he called had be empty. Although it has nothing to do with him where she went, after all, a big living person suddenly withdrew from your world and disappeared. It is really Im not used to it. Long time no see, where have you been in recent years? Jiang redundant dazed dazed, and then withdraw his hand, Pei listen to the wind this just noticed, his disrespectful just now. Back to the ce where I used to live, Fengdu. Fengdu, a small city, is simply different from Ancheng. Then, there was a sudden silence, as if there was something wrong with the atmosphere. if there is nothing, then I will go first. She pushed the car and left in such a hurry. Pei listened to the wind and darkened her eyes. It turned out that she had returned to Fengdu. No wonder she cant be found. In the evening, I was still thinking about the incident when I met Pei. Is he buying toffee and coaxing the little girl? When Ling Feng came back, he was obviously very tired. But tonight, he hugged her and kissed her face. To tell the truth, the closest move between the two since they became male and female friends was to touch their lips once. Of course, redundancy belongs to the passive one. Excuse me, I dont want to sleep on the sofa tonight. A bed, she slept alone these days, he slept on the sofa. This sentence, what does it mean, Jiang redundant is very clear. At the end of the day, I was somewhat burning in Ling Feng. Under the hot eyes, she nodded Good. This night, it was the first time that she slept in the same bed with a man. She could feel Ling Feng kissing her forehead, her lips and her skin. She closed her eyes and what came to her mind was that in the welfare home, the big brother who smiled like a warm sun put toffee in the girls palm. You obediently, I will pick you up in two days. Big brothers words count. Memory that year, under the buttonwood tree, she waited for him, but he never appeared again. On the ne back home. Zhan Yan looked at her sleeping daughter in the seat and covered her with a nket. Only then did he say that he would return home. In less than two days, it was a foregone conclusion. Tang Xize saw the gloom in her eyes, Wenughed What are you thinking? Chapter 146 a bereaved woman Nothing Xize, in fact I Hmm? On the upper Tang Xize wipe warm smile, Zhan Yans eyes that wipe darker a few minutes. Are you worried that you will not adapt to Ancheng? The silence of the woman at the moment, Tang Xize as acquiescence, warm big grasp of her hand Yan Yan, as long as I am here, I will definitely reassure you and silently. Whether its France or Ancheng. As long as he is here, she doesnt have to worry about anything. Of course, Zhan Yan is also so sure. It is precisely because of Tang Xizes kindness that she began to be perplexed. Thinking, Id better wait until the cooperation talkse down and then talk to him about the past. I just hope that when Ie back this time, there will be no more trouble. By the way, Ancheng Medical University has an expert doctor who is very famous for treating congenital aphonia in children. After settling down in two days, we will take him to see it silently. Good. At the end of the day, show yan thought of what, and way I and silently or temporarily rent a house first, I Are you afraid of living with me? Will I eat you? Tang Xize seldom said such frivolous words to her, but to Zhanyans ears, he was helpless. She took her daughter to live in the vi Tang Xize bought in Ancheng, and her status would be somewhat embarrassing. No Cesar, I insist. No reason was given, but she insisted. This kind of exhibition always makes Tang Xize helpless. Although he does not know what is the estrangement between her heart and him, he respects her. well, then, Ill let tax find an apartment building, and you and silently will live for the time being. good. Zhan Yan knew that this man was kind to her, very good, very good, and everything was for her and her daughters sake, paving the way for her future achievements. But she refused again and again, not without reason. Cesar, I dont deserve you to be so kind to me. You have no idea what kind of person Zhan Yan was before. Whats more, the past of her sins is not clear. You are the president of ST, and the woman standing beside you in the future should not be like me. A widowed woman, with her dumb daughter, is with you. What will others think of you and what will they say about me? Knowing that Raymond had returned from France, Qiu Jingning came to thepany specially to find him and wanted to ask him to have dinner together at noon. During this period of time, she has had enough trouble in front of Qius board of directors because of Qiu Jingyes incident. Very not easy, the scandal has been covered up. Naturally, she wants to meet him. Besides, this time he didnt take her to France. There were many reporters staring at her and the women waiting to see her jokes. Whenever he found the opportunity, he would report that he was not in agreement with her. She wouldnt let this kind of news appear. She dressed up specially, but was stopped outside the presidents office. Miss Qiu, Mu is always in a meeting. Then Ill wait for him in the office. But Mu always doesnt let others into his office on weekdays. The secretary was also embarrassed. Mu was always absent and did not dare to let people in, even Qiu Jingning. Others? What do you mean, am I the same as others? Qiu Jingnings temper may seem gentle and generous to outsiders, but those who have reallye into contact with her all know that once she is unhappy, her fate will not be much better. But Just when the assistant was in a dilemma, the conference room broke up and some Raymond family shareholders came out. After seeing Qiu Jingning, they all nodded politely at her, while Qiu Jingning smiled lightly and responded one by one. Just like a pair of, the presidents wifes posture. Atst, she finally met Raymond. She smiled and walked up to him Bai, the meeting is over. Lets go to the restaurant together. In the end, dont forget out of the corner of the eye the secretary, and with that somewhat scorn but JiaoChen tone said You are a professional secretary. You are preventing me from disturbing you. The secretary turned white and looked at Mu Zong. He wanted to exin what he wanted, but he thought that he was only a subordinate. The somebody else was Mu Zongs woman and said everything was wrong. Mu always, I What, am I wrong? no, it was my fault. The secretary lowered his head. At this time, it seemed useless to say anything. But it was the man with light eyes and thin lips, who brushed off Qiu Jingnings hand on his arm and his voice was indifferent Next time. Next time, its these two words again. Qiu Jingning has listened too many times for the next time. He was silent for a moment before slowly opening his mouth Well, I wont disturb you.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. At this point, he turned and entered the elevator. Even if his heart was unwilling, what could he do? She knew that Raymond had never liked pestering women, and she did not want to be that kind of woman in his eyes. But it has been rejected like this all the time. Qiu Jingning, Qiu Jingning, you are not afraid Will anyone else appear beside him? Mr. Mu, ST asked you when you have time and wanted to sign the signing document of this cooperation with you as soon as possible. Lays report in this way is just a formality. I think Mu will not sign the contract so easily. Sure enough Let ST designers talk to me. Good. For Linjiang Apartment, Tax is looking for the 15th floor. When Zhan Yan and her daughter moved in, they had all the furniture and furnishings they should have. Miss Zhan, are you still dissatisfied? No, its already very good. Silently holding the doll bear, looking at the new home, grinning. Zhan Yan also doesnt know why, its not that he hasnt bought dolls silently before, but it happened Silently, I liked this doll bear very much and brought it here from France. I cant say, one of the mans dolls and bears is more precious than those she bought. After Tax left, she and Silence were the only ones left in the apartment. There were two bedrooms and a princesss house full of pink. Silence certainly liked it very much. The other one is simple but graceful and restrained. The lip angle of Zhan Yan is ticked. In recent years, only Tang Xize knows her best. Mom, will we always live here? My daughter did not know when she hade to her and pulled at her skirts. She leaned down and touched the little fellows head For the time being, do you like it here silently? Nodding silently, on the way here, she saw those children about her age, all about the same as her. Unlike in France before, she has nothing inmon with those foreign children. When Zhan Yan received the phone call from her assistant, she was preparing dinner. Before she started, she heard one, which was not good news for her. Exhibition designer, Raymond family Group requires you to sign the contract. Me? But I But she is just a designer. She doesnt quite understand the signing of contracts and cooperation between groups. I said the same thing, but the otherpany said that it would like to listen to your design concept and future design trend before deciding whether it is beneficial to cooperation. Do you think should I tell Tang Zong? dont tell him yet. Zhan Yan heard the assistant talk about Tang Zong and made a noise to stop it. Obviously, the other party is specifically aimed at her. If Tang Xizees forward, it will only backfire. Send me the signing document first. Recently, Tang Xize is preparing to list ST in Ancheng Branch. Dont disturb him about cooperation. Good. Qiu Jingning drove around gloomily, but now she has be an idle person. Qiu Shi is still Qiu Shis president even if Qiu Jingye makes him malodorous. And she, even if she has the ability, is not qualified. Who let her be a woman? In Qius family, only men can aplish things. As for her, it is at most because Qius daughter can marry a decent husband. It seems that there is really no other ce to use. If now, she cant even marry a decent man, then she really Nothing, nothing. Silently, take it. I just bought hot milk tea for my child, silently holding the warm milk tea, gulping down and smiling. This little girl is greedy. However, when I think of milk tea, Zhanyan thinks of a person. Four yearster, she lied to the man that she would give her news wherever she went and would not go missing. In this way, four years, presumably that person, now all dont want to talk to her. In fact, during her years in France, she wanted to dial the telephone number many times. But every time I finally gave up, since I came back this time, I dont know if the surplus is still here. Its time to meet. Mom, also want to eat cake. Silently found that this new city is very delicious. Today, it is rare for her mother to apany her. Naturally, she wants to eat more delicious food. Good. In this way, he led his daughter to a nearby sweet shop. Qiu Jingning stopped the car and it was a red light. Ben was upset and looked around her eyes. This was amercial street. She would note to these ces on weekdays. She never ate or used cheap things. But I nced at the pedestrian street from the corner of my eye. When I saw a woman leading the girl by, my pupil suddenly quivered! Thats not Mu Nuan! She could see clearly that the woman with a light smile was Mu Nuan who had left Ancheng four years ago. And who is the girl she is holding? Beep beep! The car behind pressed the reminder, Qiu Jingning wanted to see more clearly, but the man had already moved to another store. Qiu Jingning immediately drove the car to the front parking area, got off the car, and hurried to the street just now. But I looked around and didnt see anyone. Is she wrong? Impossible, she cant remember the appearance of Mu Nuan wrong. Take out your cell phone and call Qiu Jingye I ask you, do you still have contact with Yas? Is Mu Nuan still in Italy? Elder sister, who are you talking about? Mu Nuan! Chapter 147 The child is not yours! Ah I thought I heard wrong. What did you ask the man to do? After leaving for so many years, I still think about it at this time. I saw her just now! Who do you see, Mu Nuan? Qiu Jingyes frivolousughter faded away and added Are you wrong? Impossible, I cant admit my mistake, you quickly go and help me find out whether she is in Italy or not, and I saw a little girl beside her, what is their rtionship, you also give me to find out! Recognizing Qiu Jingnings panic on the phone, Qiu Jingye naturally knew what she was afraid of. If the person she saw was really warm and warm, then What it means is selfevident. Elder sister, do you need to be so panicked? Then I ask you, if I find out it is Mu Nuan, what will you do? I Qiu Jingning was speechless. Yes, what if he was warm? Maybe she can make a big living person disappear again. If Mu Nuan has returned, do you think Raymond will not know? That man, there is nothing he doesnt know. Qiu Jingyes words silenced Qiu Jingning, and when she went to Raymond today, the other partys indifferent attitude forced her to guess. Is it because of Mu Nuan that this is the case? At the end of the day, you know that he doesnt care about you. If you care, how can Qiu Jingning be confused about a warmhearted person now? If you care, Qiu Jingning is now Raymonds legitimate wife and the wife of the president of Raymond family Group. Instead of being rejected, it is neither warm nor cold. Then what else can I do? Or just be a affectionate woman and wait until the day when he thinks of you. Either, try your best to force him to marry you. Forcing Raymond to marry her? Qiu Jingyes words confused her. What else can she do now to let that person marry her? Night fell slightly. Zhan Yan hesitated for a long time, but she still called Lay. Before she could speak, the man made a noise first Miss Mu. Zhan Yan Should she remind this man to change his nameter? However, this man only listens to Raymond and has always been rigid. Hello, I am Zhan Yan, a designer of ST Company. About the cooperation contract between yourpany and ST In fact, what she wants to say is that she is only a designer and does not understand these things. It is more appropriate for professional people to sign contracts. But it seems that the other party did not give her the chance to finish her words Miss Mu should understand the general meaning of Mu. What kind of person, she didnt finish speaking, just put her phone down. The assistant is getting more and more powerful. She dares to hang up her phone? One by one, Zhan Yan simply doubted whether he had be a robot. However, I still think that if this cooperation is not signed, Tang Xizes side will not be able to ount for it. Lay ignored her. She took her cell phone and thought for a long time before pressing the number on the screen. For four years, I am not particrly sensitive to numbers, but Zhan Yan just cannot forget this number. I thought I would keep it in my mind in my life and never y again. However, the reality is always so hard to beat people in the face. Looking at the signing of the contract, she closed her eyes heavily and made up her mind. She could not regret it if she went out. Why is there always a feeling of jumping into a trap? No one can know the nervousness when she listened to the sound of the phone beeping. She didnt want him to answer it, but she wanted him to answer it. Atst, when the dark voice came, her heart quivered fiercely and she held her breath instantly. Well Uhhuh. Huh? Mmm! What does this mean, Zhan Yan curled his pie mouth, and had to open his mouth again in the official version Mu Zong, I am the designer of ST Company, Zhan Yan, about yourpanys cooperation with STBelongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Come here now. But it was the mans sudden four words that interrupted her. Come here now? Where did you go? In the end, I looked at the time and it was a littlete. Is such a total admiration, I want to As if she hadnt heard, she continued to speak, but this time, the mans voice ped a few decibels Take your contract with you. Tonight is the deadline. But However, before her voice fell, she heard a beep. Well, she was hung up again. What do you mean tonight is the deadline, and after tonight, he will not sign it? However, if she is to go now, where will she go? A few minutester, Zhan Yan knew where she should go. Lay has been waiting downstairs for a long time. When she saw the womaning downstairs, she opened the car door respectfully, polite but indifferent. Miss Mu, please. Tell me to show my faceter. Yes, Miss Mu. Zhan Yan She was taking a piece of wood seriously. She brushed her breath and got on the bus. She didnt know where to take her. The contract in her hand was squeezed tightly. The final destination was better than Zhan Yan expected, at least not udia family. Itste at night. Men, do they all like to talk about business in such ces? In short, Zhan Yan likes this noisy and chaotic romantic ce very much. At the end of the corridor, it is quiet. In the innermost box, Lay opened the door of the box for her. To be honest, at this moment, Zhan Yan regretted it. Contrary to what she thought, she thought there would be others in the box. For example, two or three youngdies and the like,e to this asion, not all like this. In the quiet box, only the man was sitting on the soft leather sofa less than a few meters away from her, carrying a ss in his hand. The brown liquid in the ss swayed and reflected the light in the dim light. Mu always These two words were almost squeezed out of her lips. Stand where you are and dare not move. Raymonds eyes were cold, but his lips were smiling mockingly, but they were mixed with femininity. Anyway, in Zhanyans view, they were gloomy. How can we talk about cooperation when we are so far away? Zhan Yan lowered her eyes and looked at the distance between her eyes. Is it far away? She felt it was safer. Mu Zong, I am just a designer and dont know how to talk about contracts. Why dont I let a professional assistante now? She said, turned around and wanted to go, but it was the mans light cloud and light wind. When it came, the womans steps stopped fiercely The girls name is Silent? Silent Silence! From a brief ssy change to shock, the highheeled shoes she stepped on almost didnt stand firm. She turned her head fiercely and was facing the mountain man who knew the cold eyes. In a sh, my heart was cold. Sure enough, he knew the existence of silence! Im almost four years old and looks very much like you. Listening to every word Raymond said now, Zhan Yan could not help shaking his heart. His fingernails sank deep into the palm of his hand, and his breathing began to be urgent. Mu Zong, what are you talking about? Although this sentence, looks very pale. Is it Zhan or Mu? This time, the signing document in Zhan Yans hand fell to the ground, and the chill jumped into the blood from the soles of his feet. Surname Zhan, surname Mu. She knew that what Raymond was talking about now was a silent surname. Zhan and Mu She and him! I dont understand the general meaning of Mu, I I have something to go first! Now, only by escaping can we avoid this reality. But it is the cold between mens thin lips, with light mockery, and it is toote to escape now. Now Im gone, the cooperation is invalid. In the end, add another sentence Tang Xize doesnt know our rtionship yet. His tight hand suddenly loosened. What did he mean, was he threatening her? Chuckling and asking aloud Mu Zong, I dont understand what you are saying. What child, what our rtionship, did she have anything to do with this person before? Zhan Yan, who never knew Raymond, was the first time to see him in France. It seems that I am trying to pretend to be confused. With a smile in her eyes, Raymond put down her ss. If she liked to stand there talking to him, she would not go to him. Then he doesnt mind walking towards her. See the man got up and walked towards himself, Zhanyan stepped back two steps, his back against the cold door. He turned around and tried to unscrew the handle of the door and ran out, but the man moved one step faster than her. He held down the door that was about to open and only heard the sound of a bang closing the door. The door was closed again. However, she was pressed against the edge of the door, and in front of her was the oppressed body, arrogant but cold. Ill ask you again, whose surname does the child take? This is not a question, but a question for her to give an answer. what what child But at this point, she still pretended to be stupid, the persons breath became closer and closer, and the panic in Yans eyes was so urgent. He asked so directly, whose surname does the child take and what does it mean? It seems that you will tell the truth only if I have the child brought here. You! Bring the child No, if it falls into his hands silently, Im afraid For thest time, what was her surname? whats the surname, my daughter, of course, with my surname! The feeling is urgent, she also cant control so much, break out of the words, dyed urgent. Zhan Mo? hmm. After she let out a cry, she lowered her eyes and did not dare to look at the mans face again. She knew what he was thinking and doubting. Perhaps, he may have asked Pei about listening to the wind. So, Raymond now wants Silence is my child with others, not yours! When the word robbing children came to her mind, Zhan Yans words almost blurted out. After that, he realized that there was no silver here and immediately stopped the sound, but it was toote. Not mine? The color of mens eyes is extremely feminine, and the coldness of the ting makes people shiver. Zhanyan clenched his lips and nodded his head crustily. However, the next moment, he held down his shoulder. The kiss, which was very strong and bent down, was hostile, but it was a little more cold and upied her breath! Well Chapter 148 has a crush on Tang Xizes people or money? Just when Zhan Yan thought he would be drowned by this too intense kiss and could not breathe, his hand hung weakly on his chest and wanted him to stop. However, the next moment. He stopped kissing and she stopped the strength of her hand. Zhan Yan was afraid to think of the shot that hit him in the chest. The position where her hand touched him just now, even through her clothes. However, when I wanted to retract my hand, my wrist was fastened and could not be pulled back. Raymonds eyes reached the mans broken little finger. Clean and white hands have defects. The little finger, which is obviously shorter than other fingers, has scabbed and healed for a long time, but it can no longer grow what it used to be. In a moment, each other looked after each other and said nothing. Zhan Yan drooped his eyes, his eyes were red, he clenched his lips and made a noise. Since Mu Zong has promised to cooperate, he should not intentionally embarrass me. If you dont want to sign this document, then Tang Zong will not talk to you in person. Intentional embarrassment? The mans pupil narrowed, so thats what she thinks of him? What good can he get by embarrassing her? I think I think I am too important. Raymonds thin and cool voice was cold, and the invisible sense of pressure was disappearing little by little. Instead, it is wanton coldness. The woman squeezed out a smile. Yes, how could she think that he did not sign the contract to embarrass her? Zhan Yan, do you still expect this man to care about you now? Dont forget, no one will have feelings for a woman who almost killed him. Anyone would thinkit would be better for a heartless woman like that to die. Mr. Mu, can I sign a contract? Clearly told himself not to care, dont go because of him, and have feelings. But when I heard him say that, my heart was stuffy and empty, just like What is passing, so I cant hold it, nor can I hold it tightly. In the end, it can only turn into an ugly smile. I can onlyugh reluctantly, even if Iugh ugly, I cant feel sad and shed tears in front of him. You havent answered my question yet. One answer, one signature, this deal is fair, isnt it? She was speechless and the answer The real answer to who silently is the child. I said, you dont believe it either, do you? Yes. Why should I ask again? She said it a thousand times and ten thousand times now, silently not his daughter, and he did not believe it. That is an admission. Zhan Yan Admit it? What can she admit? She cant make up this kind of lie that she gave birth to with otherster when she was there in silence. But what if he knew, did he still want to rob the child with her? Why should Mu always have trouble with me for unimportant things? She mocked lightly, children, some women are willing to give birth to him. Qiu Jingning is not the most suitable candidate, and he must be a healthy child. Why should he have trouble with her in silent matters? Not important? He repeated the words she had just said, feminine without losing sarcasm. Is it the child or the past that does not matter? Atst, she was silent. Now Zhan Yan, I dont know what this man really wants to do. For silent things As he said in those days, they have nothing to do with each other. Then, her children have nothing to do with him now. Besides, silence is already The cell phone rang at this time. It was Tang Xize. At this time, answer or not. Out of the corner of the eye, I nced at the mans look. I couldnt see good or bad, but my thin lips were aweinspiring. No answer? He looked at it like this. Where did she dare to answer it? If she answered it and was recognized by Tang Xize, how should she exin it? No, do you want me to answer it for you? Zhan Yan suddenly stared and picked up the phone without hesitation Hey, Xize Xize, when the man heard these two words, his deep eyes darkened a few minutes, calling him Mu Zong, but calling others so close. Are you asleep? On the other side of the phone, there was a gentle voice from Tang Xize. Zhan Yan was d of the silence in the box. There was every reason to convince the other party that she was at home. Well just, just lying down, a little sleepy. Well, lying to another man in front of Raymond is really She watched the man pick up the signing document that fell to the ground, took out a pen and signed it. The tight eyes, some cant believe. Then, slowly relieved. I have been busy with the branch office these two days, and I only learned about the cooperation from my assistant just now. Said let dont tell Tang Xize, the little assistant is really not reliable. She looked up at the man who had sipped the wine and whispered The contract has already been signed, Mu Zong Mu Zong just wants to hear me talk about the principle of series design and the design n of future brands. The socalled serious nonsense, generally so. With a sneer in his eyes, Raymond looked at the man who was now not ck in telling lies. However, Zhan Yan also noticed the sarcastic smile, bit his lips and lowered his eyes. He had to say that he was very tired today and had an excuse to talk about tomorrow. He hung up the phone in a hurry. After a few seconds of hesitation, she slowly stepped forward and leaned over to pick up the signed contract on the table. Just wanted to say something, I heard Raymonds lukewarm and lukewarm wordsing faintly People who have a crush on Tang Xize or money? People are still money. She picked up the document and stopped fiercely. She looked up at the feminine eyes of the man. Is it just to humiliate her that he said such a thing? If so, if it makes him feel better. Women are also thin cool smile I have a crush on it. Whether its people or money. Raymond, are you satisfied with this answer? Also, she is now showing her face and is no longer looking for warmth. Zhan Yan means that her father Zhan Hao was greedy for money, harmed peoples lives for money, and finally lost his life for money. And she, with the same blood as Zhan Hao, is also a person who can do anything for money. Money, she never understood before, what it meant.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only But in those years in France, without Don Ciser, without his money and without his help. Zhan Yan did not have today at all. I am afraid he has been down and out for a long time and is vulnerable. No one even knows where he died. Kneading the document in her hand, she turned around and refrained from tears in her eyes. A voice kept telling herself in her heart Cant cry, at least not in front of him. Should refuse to leave, just like in those days. It waste at night when she got into a taxi. Under the neon lights at night, she opened the document, signed the column and looked at the name signed by the man. Tears in my eyes dripped on the paper, showing my face and showing my face. I have no backbone. It is agreed that he will not care about it any more. What he says and does has nothing to do with you and should not care about it. In this way, dragging his tired body back home, he thought he was still asleep in the room silently and didnt want to push open the door of the room. He saw that in the dark, the little man was curled up on the bed with the doll bear in his arms and his body was trembling. Silent, whats the matter? She turned on the light and burst into tears when she silently saw that the person who came in was her mother. But even so, can only see the eyes flowing down, there is no sound. Some children, having nightmares, can cry aloud. But her daughter, who could not even make a slight voice, could only let the dark fear and nightmare panic surround her. Mom is here, dont be afraid It was her negligence that silently entered the new environment and could not adapt. At night, you shouldnt go out or leave half a step. The daughter hugged the doll bear tightly and leaned against Zhanyans arms, sobbing silently. Zhan Yan hung his eyes and saw the bear tightly held silently, thinking of the person who sent her the bear. Silently, I felt insecure since I was a child, not only because I could not speak, but also The ipleteness of the family. She wants a father and longs to have a father who loves her dearly, so that when she is at home on weekdays, her father can work to support her family and her mother can apany her at home at any time. Children born with disabilities should have morepany. But in the first two years, Zhan Yan was working again, and She also didnt know what a normal family should look like, and she didnt have a childhood, so she was once confused about the role of mother of the child. Dont be afraid of silence, its just a nightmare. Mom will apany you and sleep. Zhanyan coaxed her daughter to take the doll bear away from her arms and put it aside, but Silently stretched out his hand and went to bring the doll bear back, holding him in his arms and shaking his head Hold it, silently hold it. Zhan Yan There is no alternative. What else can she do? She cant throw away the doll bear. After midnight, I finally fell asleep silently, while Zhan Yan stayed up all night and looked at the doll held by my daughter. Roll your eyes and dont know what bewitch the bear has. Before, when she was a child, why didnt she see Raymond giving her this warmhearted doll? Wait Is she angry with a doll? The more I think about it, the more I am blocking myself. In a few days, the establishment of STs Ancheng branch became a hot news topic. However, the design brand that can enable Raymond family Group to sign the cooperationes from a designer of ST Company, which really makes people have a lot of spection. One after another, one was curious about this exhibition designer who had never appeared before. Some said that she was a rising star, while others said that she was lucky at the moment. In Ancheng, there is public opinion and right and wrong. Zhan Yan didnt want to watch these nutritious news any more, but when he was going to turn off the TV, he saw a person on the screen. Someone she thought had long forgotten. The reporters report was about that man. It is said that Fu Shao, who returned from studying abroad, is interested in getting engaged to Fangs daughter after taking over Fus enterprise. The reporter took a close photo of the two dating. As we all know, Fus enterprise is now facing a crisis. Is it to save thepany by paying less to get engaged to Fangs daughter? Chapter 149 This man is useless, only rely on women. Fu Shao, who returned from studying abroad, has now taken over the precarious Fus enterprise Zhan Yan looked at the mans appearance. He was no longer as sunny and handsome as he was in those days, but rather more mature and stable as a man. But in addition, there seems to be something different. Fu Yuandong, the teenager who told her what ideal and smile were in memory, now Its all changed. In recent years, I dont know how to show my face abroad. Fu Jia is no longer the same as he was then. After the death of Fu Qian, the Fu family copsed. After Raymond family withdrew its shares and cooperation, it was even more facing a financial crisis.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Fus mother is a woman who knows nothing about the enterprise. In the past two years, Fus shareholders who hold shares have defected one after another and want to sell their shares and withdraw their capital. This kind of mess, in Fu Far East returned home to take over Fu Shi, and is interested in using enterprise marriage to save the crisis. And that Fangs daughter, Zhan Yan thought, this is really a bit interesting. Moka Fang, it turned out to be Moka Fang. The fiancee of Bo Shaodongs former employer, after Bo Yanchen cancelled his engagement, broke off his cooperation and contact with Fang. As for the reason for canceling the engagement, there are too many statements and no response has been received from one party. Today, Fu Yuandong and Moka Fang are two people who never expected to be together. In particr Moka Fang Dafu Far East is a few years old. Men who have a little status in everything will not like women older than themselves. There is no doubt that in the eyes of the outside world, Fu Yuandong wants to be married to the Fang family and let Fu start over through the power of the Fang family. How many of those public opinions are secretly scolding this man for being cowardly and useless and only relying on women? Zhan Yan looked at the reports, the loneliness in his eyes, and I dont know why. Probably, thinking of the past, the big boy who said ideal and smiled warm and sunny had to be like this under the cruel reality. The daughter ran out of the room with sticine and asked her to y with her. Zhan Yan withdrew his sight, turned off the TV, and covered the darkness of his eyes. He was preparing to apany his daughter for an afternoon when he received a phone call. Its Tax. Can I not go? It is a dinner about the establishment of ST Branch and the cooperation with Raymond family to set up a brand. Zhanyan thinks that in such public ces, there will be prominent figures in Ancheng and those media reporters. She doesnt want to face this. Im afraid this wont work. Miss Zhan is the brand designer who cooperated with Raymond family this time, and Tang always hopes you can be his femalepanion tonight. Zhan Yan was silent. He should havee or had toe. Since he decided toe back to Ancheng, he should have thought that he would face these sooner orter. Well, I see. As for the dinner tomorrow night, Im afraid It will not be peaceful again. Milk tea shop. To tell the truth, Jiang redundant still cant believe it, is Mu Nuan called her! When she received the phone call, she was still cleaning the house. When she heard the sound, the whole people were shocked. Mu Nuan, is it really you? Extra are you in Ancheng? In this way, the two made an appointment with the ce to meet. When they came, Zhan Yan had been waiting for her for a long time. Silently drank milk tea again and gulped happily. Mu warm Zhan Yan looked up and saw the maning, with a light smile Sit down, its extra. And Jiangs redundant eyes fell on the girl who hit her mouth. This is He looked up silently and saw her. He smiled and shook his hand at her, gesticting something. Redundant stunned, puckered eyebrows, and exhibition yan silently exined She said hello to you. She Sit down and speak slowly. Zhan Yan thought that there were too many things she wanted to say between her and the redundancy. Im afraid this afternoon will not be enough. Whats more, I didnt think about it. When the child is born, he will not speak. It is congenital loss of voice. That is, the two words, she felt ufortable at the thought. Have you ever seen a doctor? Yes, I have. I have been watching it all these years. However, it was the warm smile on the corners of Yans mouth that made her feel as if she had experienced a lot of things outside alone over the years. Mu Nuan has changed and is no longer the ignorant girl of that year. Her name is Zhan Yan now. She is a single mother with her daughter. The years seem to have taken away the scars of the past. It can be seen from the surplus that because of the existence of the daughter, the current Mu Nuan no longercks warmth and love. Have you suffered a lot? Oh on the contrary, I am very lucky. Zhan Yan told redundant things that happened in France, especially his life after meeting Tang Xize. In an instant, an hour passed. Silent and obviously boring some cant sit still, from time to time coquetry touched Zhanyans arm. Mom, can I go there to y? There was a ce for children to y in the milk tea shop. Zhanyan nodded. After going silently, he dared to ask for help. Youe back this time, Mu does that person know? That man, afraid of mentioning those sad memories again, had to use the word that man instead. Do you say Raymond? He knows all about it. After talking about meeting Raymond at the Paris Design Exhibition, I covered my mouth, which also What a coincidence! Whether it is a coincidence or not, only that person knows. That silently Redundant think, at the beginning knew that Mu Nuan did not miscarry in addition to her, there are Pei listening to the wind. Raymond has always been smart. When he sees Mu Nuans daughter, he will naturally check it out. In this way, I dont know that Mu Nuan and Pei listened to the wind and hid his affairs. Dont say this, but you, how are you doing now? Zhan Yan just thinks that he has no other people he knows in Ancheng. Since he is there, he may have a care after that. However, she did not expect that she would already have a boyfriend. It should be said that she was working hard for marriage. In the superfluous words, Zhan Yan could feel what she deliberately avoided. Probably, everyone has a scar in his heart that he doesnt want to uncover. The past is over, just think of it as over. It seems that your boyfriend is really kind to you. Zhan Yan can feel it, but now he is living his own little happy life. Its quite good, perhaps many people are still eager for such warm and nd. Just then, there was something I said you this girl, hit my son, even cant say sorry? How did your parents teach you? Zhan Yan suddenly stood up and walked straight to the area where the child was ying. I saw the woman pointing her index finger at Silence, beside which was the womans son, and curling her mouth silently. Obviously, she was frightened. When he saw Zhan Yaning, he ran behind her and hid. Surplus also walked past, thinking that the child must have identally met him while ying. As for the parents who are so rude, they pointed their index finger at the childs forehead, which would be superfluous and would never tolerate it! You are her mother, you see your daughter hit my son, she scratched her skin and didnt even say sorry! Im sorry. Whats the use of saying sorry? Dont you usually teach your daughter to say these three words? The woman is more and more push your luck, but Jiang redundant that temper, cant help but let out a voice first What do you want? Do you want medical expenses? We can go to the hospital now. We will pay all the medical expenses. Is that all right? Ah, I said you this persons speech is really ugly, I willck this medical expenses?! I dont want to escte the contradiction. Even the staff of the milk tea shop came and Zhan Yan took her daughters forehead and let her move forward. Silently, how did your mother teach you before? The little eyes of silent injustice are very simr to those of Mu Nuan, biting his lips, walking towards the fierce man and holding out his hand timidly. The woman frowned and did not know what the girl was going to do. She felt an itch in her palm. The girl wrote three words in her palmIm sorry. The woman zheng, exhibition yan still with a light smile, exined The wife is very sorry, hurt your child, but I believe the child was unintentional. My daughter failed to apologize to you in the first ce, but she did not want to avoid the mistake. However, if there is, not everyone can say it. Some people do not apologize in words. The woman looked down at the girls big watery eyes and was speechless for a moment. After a while, he took his sons hand and looked at it. It was no big deal. its okay, its just a small wound. With that, he left with the child. And silently, after seeing people leave, the appearance of t mouth injustice, began to exin what in a hurry. I cant understand it, but she knew that her silent mother must have understood it. What are you saying silently? nothing, its gettingte and redundant. Lets see you next time. But all right. Zhan Yan did not tell the superfluous and silently exined what it was. Perhaps in this world, she is the only one who can understand silence. Mom, I didnt push him, he identally fell down. But no one is willing to wait for me to exin, they cant understand what I am saying. Mom, if only I could speak, so that the aunt would not be so fierce. Mom, I want to cry When Tang Xize came to the apartment building to watch silently, he saw Zhan Yan cooking in the kitchen while silently Is it lying on the sofa, holding the doll bear, small face written unhappy, eyes are red, crying? Silent, whats the matter? Seeing Uncle Tang, he silently sucked his nose and rubbed it against his leg. When Zhan Yan came out with the dishes, he saw that the little man began to y coquetry again. Afternoon was a little angry, nothing. You can eat now. In this way, like a family sitting on the table to have dinner together. Silently put all the favorite dishes into Tang Xize bowl, Zhan Yan smiled helplessly. This girl is really By the way, did you sign the contract with Mu Zong face to face? Hearing Tang Xize suddenly ask, Zhan Yans hand of moving chopsticks suddenly stopped. Chapter 150 The more mature a man is, the more … He nodded stiffly, and after a sound, he did not speak.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. See Tang Xize puckered brow, exhibition Yan just exined Mu always wants to know more about this brand design. There is no other meaning. What do you mean? Tang Xize raised his eyebrows, what other meaning? I just didnt mean to embarrass me. Oh, thats good. Tang Xize nodded and saw that his bowl was full of vegetables. He grinned silently. He was thinking of having such a warmhearted daughter, which was not bad. And he has always regarded silence as his daughter. Of course, he also wants to be a silent and justified father. By the way, I heard Tax say that I need to attend the dinner tomorrow night? Well, whats the matter? Tang Xize can detect that since this period of time, Zhan Yan has some something seems to be hidden in his heart, but he cant guess what it is, because she seldom tells him what is in her heart. Nothing, just not used to such asions. I will not let go of your hand with me. His words, whether it is the dinner tomorrow night or the future life, undoubtedly this is indeed a warm and emotional moment. She thought that without the past, there would be no longing for warmth. Perhaps, Zhan Yan has long epted Tang Xize. Nisawa, in fact you dont have to be so kind to me. You probably dont know, the more good you are to me, the more I feel that I cant repay your kindness. But I cant give what you want. Tang Xize just smiled and looked at the person in front of him. That year, when she met on the ne, she looked pale and helpless and bit her lips in pain. With that soft voice whispering over and over againplease help me Probably, for the first time, I have the impulse to protect a person regardless of everything and give her warmth all her life. In the evening, when Tang Xize was sent away, he saw silently licking lollipops and sitting on the sofa watching cartoons. Eat less sugar and cut your apples. At this point, he took out the sugar from a treasures mouth and threw it into the garbage can. Silently licking his mouth, it seems that his lips still have the sweet taste. Does Mom think Uncle Tang looks good? Zhan Yan cut the apple and saw her daughter gesticting there, with some pride in her eyes. Well, it looks good. Then why doesnt mother be with such a beautiful person as Uncle Tang? Zhan Yan Does it have anything to do with being goodlooking and being together? Or, in the world of children, the person who looks good is Prince Charming. Well, silently, do you like Uncle Tang because he looks good? This problem, Xiao silently has not seriously thought about ah. He pestled his lower jaw as if he were thinking seriously. Atst he nodded and shook his head. Grabbed the doll bear on the other side and grinned. Uncle Bear is the best uncle he has ever seen silently. He likes him silently. He is the silent Prince Charming! Uncle Bear Zhanyans hand movements have been, the corners of the mouth smile also stiff, silently said, is Raymond? This Mom, you havent seen Uncle Bear yet. He is the bestlooking person he has ever seen in silence even better than Mom! Zhan Yan no. Really, really! Zhan Yan This little fellow has only seen that person and is so infatuated. Maybe, the more mature a man is, the more able he can pull up a little girl? In the end, I looked at the doll bear again. Its true that buying children with Yan value and toys is despicable enough! The next days dinner still arrived. When she entered the stadium with Tang Xizes arm, she was blocked by the reporters media lens. The sh and lens reminded Zhan Yan of the same situation. She took the mans hand and attended some asions. However, it seems that not many people still remember Mu Nuan. After all, for a man like Raymond, his femalepanion is not his wife, and few people will really remember it. Entering the field, all the eyes were cast one after another. Zhan Yan had a timid feeling, but his hands were warm. Tang Xizes great control tightened her. The gentle smile could always make her have courage in an instant. Zhanyan, remember who you are now. You are the designer of ST, you represent ST, not anyone. In the face of these reporters and celebrities, what you have to do is smile calmly. Qiu Jingning stood beside Raymond and she was very happy tonight. I can be his femalepanion tonight and apany him to such an asion, thinking in my heart that perhaps this man has already put her in the role of wife. This joint attendance at the dinner for the establishment of ST Branch and the cooperation with Raymond family undoubtedly enabled many people to shut up. Those who think she and Raymond have separated, those who are waiting to see herugh. However, she never thought that Raymond asked her to apany her to the dinner, not because she finally remembered her, but because The woman who entered with the mans arm. Qiu Jingnings smile on the corners of his mouth suddenly froze, his eyes were warm and instantly dispersed, leaving only shock! Its Mu Nuan! How can it be her, how can Qiu Jingning was shocked and could not say a word. Instead, he looked at Raymond. He saw the mans mouth holding a smile that seemed like nothing. His long and narrow eyes looked at the man from the crowd and walked with others. The light fell on her, fading her immaturity, and there was nock of warm smile that she had always kept in her maturity. It seems that in the past four years, the girls who are not around him have grown up a lot. Today, she has normal social intercourse, normal life and her own career. These are all things that the former Mu Nuan never dared to think about. Now, Zhan Yan has done it. The slight radian of the mans lip angle made Qiu Jingning understand that Raymond had already known about the existence of Mu Nuan. Last time, what she saw was not an illusion, but Mu Nuans return. At that time, the resentment that had umted in my heart for many years was almost unbearable. She squeezed the ss in her hand tightly and her eyes were fierce. Not because of this woman, she has long been Raymonds wife. Its not because of Mu Nuan, why should Qiu Jingning be so tolerant? Not because of her, her love will not be wishful thinking. When Qiu Jingning thought he was going to get it, he let the woman appear again. Mu Nuan, what makes you, what makes youe back? ! Zhan Yan smiled lightly and naturally noticed that the mans narrow and wellunderstood eyes were looking at her. And the femalepanion he was apanying was Qiu Jingning. Also, although it is said that Qiu Jingning has not married him yet, it has long been recognized as Mrs. Mu in Ancheng. Hide the dimness of the fundus of your eyes, show your face and turn your eyes to another ce. It is good not to look at the man. This is STs Tang Zong. Who is his femalepanion? Like the designer of the brand that cooperated with Raymond family this time, his name is Its called Zhanyan. Ive seen the clothes she designed. They are quite personalized. But, how do you feel a little familiar The sound of whispering came from Qiu Jingning, and he couldnt help frowning. Zhan Yan, not Mu Nuan? What does this mean, being a designer of ST and being so close to the president of ST? Is it possible that you didnte back because of Raymond? But even if Zhan Yan is not, what about Raymond? Qiu Jingning does not believe it. He will cooperate with ST, which is only thepanys interest. The smile of Zhan Yans lip angle finally froze, not because of Raymond, but Not far away, standing beside Moka Fang, a man with a ss in one hand and Moka Fangs waist in the other. Its Fu Yuandong! I didnt expect to meet him again here. And each others eyes are also watching her. Only the cold in the eyes, no longer with the warmth and softness of the past, is like looking at a stranger, but this stranger, once almost became his fiancee. Fu Yuandong suddenly smiled, and the sneering smile raised by the lip angle froze the cold. Mu Nuan, you still showed up. What, I changed my identity and wanted to erase the past. It seems that the men around you have made you glorious countless times. Also, fortunately, I was not married at the beginning, otherwise I would only be looked down upon and be a inferior person if I followed me now. Whats the matter? Tang Xize could feel the shiver when the woman was shocked. He bowed his head in her ear and asked in a low voice. Zhanyan withdrew his eyes and turned to Tang Xize, shaking his head Its okay. Then lets go. Uhhuh. Avoiding Fu Yuandongs eyes, she lowered her eyes and followed Tang Xizes pace. Yan Yan, Id like to introduce you to Miss Qiu. Tang Xize said so, dont want the man to lift his lips, lukewarm not cool voice with fiery color Tang may not know that she is my fiancee. Fiancee Zhan Yan cannot deny that when he heard Raymond say this, the ss in his hand shook, but it was only a slight absence. However, the man saw it in his eyes, and the radian in his mouth became more and more presumptuous. Congrattions to Mu Zong. After hearing what Raymond said, Qiu Jingning naturallyughed and raised his ss to Zhan Yan. He said intentionally or unintentionally Exhibition designer, I appreciate your design very much. The fake smile, I dont know how many people can hide. Zhan Yan hung his eyes to cover the darkness at the bottom of his eyes. He touched the cup with the other party, ate champagne and stopped talking. She thought, at this time, it is better to be quiet. When the music sounded, she heard Qiu Jingnings somewhat Jiaochen voice Bai, lets go to the first dance. The first dance was originally reserved for the main character. Zhan Yan turned his head and didnt want to see Qiu Jingnings happy smile at the moment. However, he was on the line of sight of the Far East and saw himing in her direction with a ss of wine. At that time, the heart a panic, inexplicable, do not know the reason, is flustered. Probably, I havent figured out how to face Fu Yuandong yet. Lets go dancing too. This is almost blurted out. Tang Xize chuckled and raised his eyebrows, but it was the first time he saw her so voluntarily. Raymond, on the other hand, after hearing the womans initiative to say this sentence, cooled her eyes and pursed her thin lips. Then, before Tang Xize could speak, she held out the gentlemans hand to Zhanyan Under this circumstance, the atmosphere changed immediately. Chapter 151 Why, do you despise me? She clearly didnt want to dance with Raymond, she wanted All right, Tang Xize nodded politely, while Qiu Jingnings face froze, but it was not good to say anything at this time. The man insisted on dancing with her, and really didnt care about his fiancees mood. However, Zhan Yan thinks that it is not either to promise or not to promise now. Tang Xize is watching. As a partner, it is human nature to invite dancing politely. If she refuses, she will have a hard time with this admiration. But she Seeing Fu Yuandong approaching himself, he showed his face and heart. It seemed that it was better to dance the first dance with Raymond at this moment than to face Fu Yuandong in front of so many people. When the hand was handed over to the man, her eyes quivered until the familiar and distant warmth took hold of her hand. In my mind, the scenes that once appeared in front of me. Four yearster, she still remembers the temperature of his palm. When he was seven years old, he came to her like this. She looked back and saw the warm palm reaching out to her. Zhan Yan doesnt know what others think of her now. In short, she feels quite ufortable. She is Tang Xizes femalepanion, and Raymonds fiancee is also on the side. But in the end, it was she and Raymond who danced the first dance. With pale eyes, she nced at the Far East out of the corner of her eye and saw him stop. The scorn in her eyes did not know if she was wrong. Finding the womans inattention at the moment, the big palm buckled around her waist suddenly tightened a few minutes. She frowned and looked up at the man in front of her. The full face of reluctance, written clearly, clearly. Raymonds beautiful brow picked, and a faint voice of mockery came from her ear Not Tang Xize, is that your face? Zhan Yan This has nothing to do with Tang Xize. She just doesnt want to dance with him in front of so many people. Im thinking, Mu always hangs out his fiancee, isnt it very good? OK, does it have anything to do with the exhibition designer? Zhan Yan Again speechless, she in front of Raymond, or say nothing is best. Say what, what wrong. The sudden proximity, Zhan Yan subconsciously wanted to push away, but looked around his eyes and could only endure it. The distance between him and Raymond was getting closer and closer. This fellow did it on purpose. The big palm was pressed against her waist and she was not allowed to move. The thin lips could almost touch her ears. She shrank her head unwell, but heard this fellows frivolous words with warm breath Seeing an old lover, do you think he is very cowardly? Old loversBelongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Raymond was definitely not talking about himself. He showed his face and twisted his eyebrows. He knew that he was talking about Fu Yuandong. When did Fu Yuandong be her old lover? Oh, she forgot. He just likes to mock her now, just likes to mock her. In this case, then she is a small designer, of course, dare not provoke Mu Zong. Not Mu Zong, I have long been his wife. Wife, oh? It seems that you still have more feelings for losers. When did warm warm be so virgin, huh? Warm Once again, these two words came out of his mouth. Otherwise, they were as tender and warm as they were at the beginning, but they were sneering and cynical. It seemed that this had be Raymonds current interest. Madonna, yes, these two words never belonged to her. If she were really the Virgin, she would not have fired that shot at him in those days, but would have said, like the heroines of the Virgin in the novel, that I love him, I can forgive him, and I just want to be with him. If she were really the Virgin, she would not definitely leave the city rted to him when he was in aa. The Virgin has a loving heart, which iscking in both beauty and warmth. When ites to Madonna, who can match your admiration? Look, Raymond, although my father did not kill anyone, he indirectly killed your mother. And you, too, took me in, and I have feelings, even love. You said, this is not what the Virgin Mary is. I, I would rather you were cruel from the beginning and let the then sevenyearold Zhanyan die in the streets than take me away. At the end of the song, the dance should be over. She took a few steps back and nodded with a light smile Thank you for your love. Language fell, turned and walked towards Tang Xize. If the bnce is on the left and right, Raymond and Tang Xize are on the left and right. So now Zhanyan does not hesitate to favor Tang Xizes side. The dinner will not end for a while. Zhan Yan looked at it veryte and was still at home silently. Nisawa, I may have to go first. I will apany you. Dont I think there are still several directors who want to talk to you. I can do it myself. A powerful newpany has been established. Naturally, many business people who want to cooperate want to say two words with Tang Xize to pave the way for future cooperation between them. Tang Xize nodded and said that he would let Tax send her. Zhanyan thought it would be better to go out of the dinner hall. But before I could find Taxs car, I saw the silver convertible parked in front of me. Get on the bus and Ill give you a ride. Those who shoulde will alwayse. I can hide today, but what will happen in the future? Please pay the total. In the end, I got on Fu Yuandongs car. I should call him that. He has now taken over Fu Shi and is the president. Although, is a persons eyes, down and out but cowardly president. But it was also an indelible teenager in her heart. The car finally stopped at the river. The night was already dark and Fu Yuandong lit a cigarette. The smell of smoke was mixed with the smell of champagne tonight. If it were not for the convertible, the exhibition would have frowned ufortably. In this way, he lit a cigarette, and she looked at the river scenery in front of her and said nothing to each other. It seems that everything that should be said was finished that year. Now, she has nothing to say against the Far East. In the end, it was he who made the first noise Why, do you despise me and dont want to talk to me? However, it was the first sentence many yearster, which made Zhan Yan cold. It seems that it is reasonable. In those days, how did she treat him and how did she refuse him? Only then did she pay Far East today. During the two years of studying abroad, he found many girlfriends and wanted to know what was the difference between these women and Mu Nuan. After ying, I also felt ordinary, and what I thought was still her. Later, Fus failure urred, and Raymond family Group withdrew its capital and shares. Suddenly, it seemed that it had lost its pir. How did the shareholders bully him and his mother when he died? Fu Yuandong will not forget these. It was also at that time that he realized that empty talk about ideals was just unrealistic jokes. If he wants to get everything back and let Fu Shi go back to the past, he will have to cater to others. I didnt mean that, just I dont know what to say. Zhan Yan shook her head. She did not mean to look down on him. In Ancheng, many people were helpless. I dont know what to say, Mu Nuan, oh no, Zhan Yan over the years, I have been thinking about you. No matter what her name is now, whether she is warm or not, she is the woman he has been thinking about day and night. Fu Yuandong thought about her smile, when she was unique, she would not forget her cruelty and her disguise. Obviously, this is not a warm thought, Zhan Yan can recognize, the cold meaning between the lines, condensed the hatred of unknown reasons. He hates her? Because, when she broke her marriage, or because Fu Shi has be like this now, he hates udia family people, hates Raymond, naturally also hates her? Im sorry. Originally, I didnt want to say these three words. But I just dont know the reason. After hearing Fu Yuandongs cynical remarks, she faced the man with only these three words. Excuse me? Ah This woman is an actor who is born to act. It is a sharp weapon used by Raymond to tempt others. Whoever touches it will be injured and suicidal. However, Fu Yuandong was curious You have chosen a good man now, better than following Raymond. Zhan Yans eyes sank. Hearing this sentence, she could probably know that the young man in her heart hadpletely disappeared. In the eyes of Fu Yuandong at this moment, she is just a woman who is looked down upon. I I have to go back, my daughter is still waiting for me. The word daughter, pay far east eyes sarcasm is zheng, she has children? Sorry. This time, she didnt want to dy any more time, but opened the car door and got off the bus. This big night, also dont know here, can get a car. After a long nights walk, I saw a taxi. Well, its not too bad. Back in the apartment building, it was already eleven oclock. In my heart, I am still worried that I will definitely be afraid if I am alone sote. However She had just entered the elevator, and before the elevator door was closed, a person came straight in. In Zhanyans consternation, she pressed her body against the cold elevator wall and bowed her head and kissed the red lip. Well Zhan Yan stunned, the elevator door closed, the number of rising floors was constantly changing, and the kiss on the lips was getting more and more intense. When she saw who was in front of her, she only heard the sound of tearing. The dress on her It was torn like this. It cracked, revealing fair and beautiful muscles. Skin, then corbone pain. It was the mans slightly punitive kiss, almost without any tenderness to devour her. At this moment, Zhanyan was powerless at all until the man held her hip in his big palm and picked her up. The panic of his feet off the ground forced her to hold the mans neck tightly. This posture is really killing me. I dont know if there is monitoring in the apartment elevator, and the elevator door will open at any time! Raymond you Zhan Yan swore that if he dared to behave in such a way now, she would She just, just killed him! Thinking so, she did. He bit him in the neck with open mouth and hatred, let him frighten her, let him y rascal, let him do such a thing to her in the elevator, she killed him is also he deserved it! But for Raymond at this moment, the pain in his neck only deepened his desire at this moment. Read. He wants her, right now, right here. Chapter 152 What are you doing with me? Aware of the danger approaching, Zhanyans lower jaw was buckled by him and he was almost forced to bear the kiss. Swam between her neck. Leave the big palm, slowly slide down,nded there No! She suddenly made a noise and found her breath. The elevator floor had reached the 12th floor. However, this person has no intention of letting go. This appearance is very anxious to put her on the spot here now. At this moment, the elevator door opened and reached the 15th floor. Of course, there was no one outside the elevator, and he and she were the only ones in the elevator. Let go! To know what she looks like now, people have looked at her. How embarrassed she is. Its too shameful to be in such a posture even if you dont have enough clothes. Three secondster, the elevator door closed again, and Zhan Yan was speechless. He felt the heavier and heavier breath of the man and was dyed with endless warmth. Ignorance and hoarse Dont want to try it in the elevator, huh? It seems that he and she have not tried in this environment. Think about it, maybe it is also exciting.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only What you! This kind of words can be said, not hooligans! The cheeks of shame and anger are all flushed, and I dont know whether this narrow space is anoxic or angry or that is warm. Under the atmosphere of ignorance, she responded from the physiological forehead. In short, Zhan Yan will never let him seed! What is this? At the dinner just now, he was holding his fiancee andughing. Raymond, if you want to try with others, let me down! She pushed his hand away and almost lost her footing afternding. The skirt had been torn open, and the standing high heels had twisted and the heels had broken. Zhan Yan wanted to scold him very much, but he refrained. However, the man who had just wanted to behave like a bird or animal now held his hands and leaned against the elevator wall, with a bad smile that was not a gentleman, looking at her embarrassment at the moment. Zhanyan bit his lip and twisted his foot. Its not good to meet him. Anyway, I was embarrassed enough. I simply took off my high heels and looked at the elevator floor. How did I get down to the first floor again? At this moment, the elevator door opened. However, outside the elevator door, this time a pair of young people living together stood. When they came in arm in arm, Raymonds tall body pressed her again before Zhan Yan could return to absolute being. Walloping her in the corner of the elevator, she was just about to make a noise when the man sealed his throat with a kiss again. Well Zhan Yan stared, this fellow is really, but I heard the voice of the young man who came in andughed secretly You see how loving people are ~ Dear, lets go back and Under this circumstance, Zhanyan did not dare to move and let the kiss continue. Because he was blocking her at the moment, the pair of young people did not find themselves in a mess at the moment. Its just that this kisssted too long. Finally, the elevator opened on the 12th floor, and the young couple walked out of the elevator, not forgetting to look back and kiss the two men warmly. When the elevator door closed, Zhan Yan felt that he was going to be suffocated with kisses. If he didnt let go, he wouldnt be able to breathe. When the temperature on her lips pulled away, she covered her chest and gasped, as if there was still his breath on her lips. Raymond, you are a hooligan! I helped you just now. The man took a disapproving attitude, his eyes ring at the mans skirt, torn skirt, and the white skin on his legs looming, which was very attractive. Arrived at the 15th floor again, Zhanyan picked up his shoes and hated him and said It wasnt for you that I had already gone out. Its not because this fellow suddenly sent. Love, almost gave her to Otherwise, how could she encounter such embarrassing things? Dont want to get out of the elevator, the man followed. What are you doing with me? This is her apartment, her current home, not his. Standing outside the door, Zhanyan looked at the man alert and always felt that his behavior tonight was very abnormal. Its all here. Dont you invite me in? Zhan Yan Mu Zong, we are not familiar with each other. Please invite him in. Are you kidding me? I didnt want him to see silence. I wouldnt be stupid enough to lead the wolf into the house. Not familiar? I dont mind continuing what I didnt finish just now here. The breath of approaching, Zhanyan was afraid, stepped back and reached the door. This time, before she could use the key, the door was opened from the inside. The door was opened silently. My mother hasnte back yet tonight. She dare not sleep alone and is waiting for her mother in the living room. Hearing what noise came from outside the door, she thought her mother forgot to bring the key and took the initiative to open the door. But I saw the people outside the door, not only my mother, but also Uncle Bear! The little girl thought she was dreaming. She told the doll bearst night that she wanted to see the handsome uncle who gave her the bear again. Today he appeared! Zhan Yans heart sank and she saw a mans thin lips gently lifted. When she saw silence, the warmth and easygoing feeling at the bottom of her eyes was something she had never seen before. Without waiting for silent gestiction, Zhan Yan first made a sound Who told you to open the door to strangers at night? Now, go back to sleep. In the end, add another sentence Dont talk to strangers! I dont know why my mother was suddenly so fierce. My mother taught me not to talk to strangers before. However, for silence, speaking is a gesture. Outside, she also doesnt want others to see that she is dumb. However, Uncle Bear is not a stranger. The reluctant little eyes finally threw themselves at the severity of their mother and ran back to the house silently, with a little injustice. Raymond, on the other hand, was displeased with the three words of strangers mentioned by Zhan Yan in educating her daughter. Is he a stranger? Well, good, it seems to have taught my daughter a lot of bad thoughts. Mu Zong, please go back. She said, this time it is really going to close the door soon. I thought this fellow would say anything, but there was no such thing. After closing the door, Zhan Yan leaned back against the door and listened to the movement. After a few minutes, it waspletely quiet. Gone? Then he scolded himself with a broken sentence Can you show your face and have a little backbone? You dont care where he is? In the end, he wiped his lips, trying to wipe away the mans breath, and looked at his skirt and bare feet. He vomited deeply and went to the bedroom. Lying silently on the bed, I saw the peopleing in. I turned my back and hugged the bear tightly. Silent She knew that silence was wronged and was ying a small temper. Just now she was afraid that Raymond would see something, so she had to be so fierce and silent. Lying on the bed, she reached out and touched her daughters hair, butughed Are you angry with your mother? Silent also dont lie, firm nod. me your mother for hurting you just now? Or nod. Mom didnt mean it, just now it was because there were strangers. The three words, exhibition yan said very not confident, and silently turned over and looked at her, crossbow eyebrows gesticted That is not a stranger, that is silently like Uncle Bear! Zhan Yan Well, this is for Raymonds sake, to be angry with her. Only once did I meet and ept a doll bear from somebody else, and I became a favorite uncle. Children are really easy to coax! Well, you said he was not a stranger, then you told your mother, what is the uncles name and what does he do? Silently pie mouth, hand movements also stopped. Do you know the mother? I At that time, I was speechless and looked at the silent wronged Babas eyes. I could not tell a lie. After a moments hesitation, she had to use a coaxing way to say Go to bed early and your mother will buy you your favorite cake and candy tomorrow. Hearing the delicious food, I silently brightened at the moment. It seems that Uncle Bear and the wronged things just now have all forgotten. In my eyes and hearts, there is only food left. The next day, Tang Xize came to pick her up in the morning to go to the newpany. On the way, Zhan Yan sighed heavily when he mentioned going to the hospital tomorrow to see a doctor silently. Over the years, I have been to the hospital silently more than once and have taken many useless drugs. Every time I go, the doctors give ambiguous answers. In this way, in the hope again and again, it turned into disappointment. Zhan Yan did not know whether he could ept countless disappointments in the future, fearing that it would eventually turn into despair. Moreover, I can already go to kindergarten at my silent age, and I will have to ept normal study in the future. But she Tang Xize naturally knew what Zhan Yan was worried about and took out a document and handed it to her This is a kindergarten I have found for children with physical disabilities. I have also seen it myself. It is quite suitable to go silently. Zhan Yan looked at the detailed information about the kindergarten in his hand. His heart was warm, but he was somewhat cool. Originally, these things were what her mother should do. However, because I was busy with the design some time ago, I put almost all my energy on my work. However, Tang Xize, even if he is busy with the establishment of a newpany, will not forget to make ns for the silent future. If you are not at ease, we can take another look tomorrow. No Im very relieved. He went to see it himself, it must be no problem. From now on, we will make some psychological preparations for her to try to contact people other than us. Uhhuh. Zhan Yan smiled and nodded. She didnt want to be the former silently, so she had to learn to ept it silently. Night is not over. Boss Carl, I salute you. The man took the ss in the womans hand and smiled. His long and beautiful index finger hooked her lower jaw. This small mouth is somewhat like. The charming woman pretended to be shy and smiled. You should know that it is a blessing that can only be achieved in a few lifetimes to climb to a small employer. In the past, that Jianxin was taken away from here by Bo Shaodong. Then, he became the woman he kept in the vi. Butter, Jian Xin had an argument with Bo Shaodongs fiancee Moka Fang at that time and Miss Fang was hospitalized. Since then, Jianxin has disappeared. Some sisters of the same trade have seen her and said that she does not know what happened to her. It is also miserable that her tongue has been cut off. Of course, this woman did not know that it was the man in front of her who moved her hand himself. Because, he wants a quiet thin little. Dont say anything, just sit there and look at him quietly. Chapter 153 Little, My Little Youd better stay away from him. Pei Tingfeng did not want to interrupt the flirting between the men and women at this moment, but in the past cases, he needed to kindly remind him that if he wanted to be safe, he should stay away from the man. Obviously, women are not grateful for Peis good advice. It was Bo Yanchen, who seemed tired of it this time. He pushed away the womans body, her eyes were thin and cool, and there was no half temperature. The woman looked at this and had to look at her face and went out of the box. Pei listened to the wind and suddenly stood up. He walked to the man leaning against the soft leather sofa. He held down his shoulder and looked around. He noticed the pinhole in the mans arm. The next second, he burst into a foulnguage Shit, you. He. Mother is desperate again! I saw that this guy was not normal tonight. Sure enough, body double had yed enough and began to use the old methods to find hallucinations. Bo Yanchen gave a low smile and took a sip of wine disapprovingly. No matter how simr body double is, it is not her. It is better to hallucinate, at least she will say whatever he wants her to say. She will do whatever she is asked to do. Bo Yanchen, how long will it take you to put it down? It is not good to put down thin and small, and to be obsessed with a dead man. But the man chuckled back I miss her and miss her, so she will not feel better even if she dies. She has a hard time, so she wont want to put it down and reincarnate. Maybe she wille to find the man who wont even let her live when she dies. Thats it. Its good. You Pei listened to the wind and had no choice but to two people in his life. One was Raymond and the other was Bo Yanchen. One loves the wrong person, the other loves the wrong person. Bo Yanchen pushed him away and got up to go. Atst he turned his head and looked down at Pei to listen to the wind Mu Nuan is back. Maybe Pei doesnt know the news yet. It doesnt matter. He just told him. Hearing the word Mu Nuan, Peis eyes sank when he heard the wind. When he wanted to say something again, Bo Yanchen had already left. It waste at night when a woman came to hitch a ride with him, which was very exciting. Full, deliberately crowded in front of men Handsome boy, do you mind taking a ride? There are many drunk women here at night, and more women want to take the car of rich and goodlooking men through drunkenness. Bo Yanchen hooked his lips wantonly, smoked a cigarette, and smeared a threepoint drunk and sevenpoint mockery smile on the lip corner. In the womans view, it was a deal. The drunken woman found a lighter from her bag, approached the mans window and lit a cigarette for him. The blue and white smoke was entangled, and the narrow and long evil eyes of Bo Yanchen nced at the colorful night scene. It was not good to have such a night of drunken life and dream of death. Joanne, wait for me! Sun chased the woman out all the way and finally stopped the other party. Joanne, we have taken this y, and you can set up a foothold in Ancheng and start your acting career! The director touched me when he went in. How do you want me to answer? The voiceing from that road, with resentment but restrained emotion, under the hazy blue and white smoke, the lights crisscrossed, thin Yan Chen squinted, the voice Look, it looks like. He is just a polite greeting and will not do anything to you!RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Sun knew Joannes temper and could not ept any hidden rules. He was clean, so he came to Ancheng, a prosperous imperial city, and tried to start over. However, as an actress, one has to pay a corresponding price to be able to I cant ept it. Ye Qiaoan really cant ept this. If she were really that kind of person, she would have been on fire in the previous city and wouldnt havee here at all. Sun, as her agent, even asked her to cater to the directors. Shes really had enough. He turned to the red car, opened the door and Joanne got on the bus. The blue and white smoke dispersed, and the man saw clearly the side face of the woman on the bus. It was only a side face, but it also made him condense his eyes. Ye Qiaoan drove away from the night scene, while Bo Yanchen darkened his eyes and started the car. Hey, handsome boy The drunk woman who lit the cigarette almost got thrown away by the car and fell to the ground. She saw Narai us disappear from her sight. The cell phone kept ringing, and Ye Qiaoan finally turned it off. She drove the car and spared the prosperous imperial city for half a circle. There were not many cars at night. When she stopped at a red light, there was no car passing through the intersection. Until, a ck Leus car was parked on her right side of the road. Bo Yanchen vomited the smoke ring, ped the window and squinted at the woman in the car on the left. This side face, unexpectedly cant find any w, it is the same. Probably, he has hallucinated again. The drug injected tonight is an imported expensive drug. It is said that one injection can make people fall into imagination for more than ten hours. Its good, its good. This red light has been waiting for too long. Ye Qiaoan was already upset and felt some eyes looking at her. She slowly turned her head and saw the man with smoke in his hand and deep pupil looking at her. Bo Yanchen now saw the whole face of a woman. It turned out that it was not only the same side face, but also the same. It is more real than previous hallucinations. Ye Qiaoan frowned, the man looked at her eyes There is a feeling I cant say, so weird. However, it is A little familiar. When the green light came on, Ye Qiaoan withdrew his sight, stepped on the elerator and increased the speed. She thought, dont look at a man who may be drunk driving like this at night. It seems that everyone feels like they have taken drugs. But along the way, she looked at the mirror and the mans car was still following her. Under this circumstance, it is not a bad mood, but a nervous panic. Shouldnt she have met a stalker, did she? Ye Qiaoan is now living in a hotel. When he arrived at the hotel, the man also stopped his car. She grabbed her bag in panic, got out of the car and entered the hotel. When I arrived at the room, I looked back at the hotel corridor and there was no one left. The man should not have followed. When she opened the door with the room card, she turned on the light in the room and turned to close the door The powerful palm held down the door of the room. Ye Qiaoan looked up fiercely and saw the man in front of him. No, it was just that Who are you?! Under this circumstance, it is impossible to think without panic. However, it was the man who pushed open the door, like andlord who was unreasonable at all, with a sense of oppression that made Ye Qiaoan step back several steps. She wanted to shout, but it waste. The man held her cheek and the close male breath stopped her breathing. Like, you are the most like. Like Like something. Small, mine is small. When the overwhelming amount of alcohol covered her red lips with a manly masculine vor, Ye Qiaoan stunned and was shocked. The kiss was long and short. Ye Qiaoan, in this case, shouldnt he push it away and ask for help? So, you stand still and let this man treat you Ye Qiaoan thought, she must have been brain Watt just now! But by the time her brain circuit is normal, it will be toote. The body was thrown over the soft big bed, and he would not give her a chance to make any noise. He kissed her crazy and tender again, blocking her voice and everything she had to say. The strength of a man is already above that of a woman. He is still a man who may be drunk. The woman only thinks she is unlucky. Bastard, you will sue you! The pain of the invasion, Ye Qiaoan never expected that he would encounter such a terrible thing tonight. The man on the body, holding her face, kissed her eyes over and over again Little you are finally back. My small, yellow road, whether because of my obsession, let you not peace, so you came back, came back to me topensate? Okay, Ill pay. Ill pay you whatever you want. Even if its just one nights illusion, its enough. In the hospital. Silent, are you afraid? Today, she took a silent visit to the medical university in Ancheng to see a doctor. Tang Xize went to stop the car. It is said that this expert is very famous and has cured many children with congenital aphonia. I hope that this time I will be lucky for silence. When the timees, when the doctor asks you anything, you can show it to him. He can understand it. Dont be afraid, okay? Nodded silently, but the small hand holding Zhanyan tightly still oozed fine sweat. In fact, I am very afraid ofing to the hospital silently. Every time I go to the hospital, I either give an injection or prescribe medicine, or I give the injection water. No matter how much medicine I take, it is still useless. She still cant make a sound. Gradually, there was also a conflict in my heart toe to the hospital. Pei listened to the wind and just toured the ward. When he came to the lobby of the hospital, he saw the people sitting on the rest chair, with a dark pupil, walking slowly past. Mu warm Hearing these two words, Zhan Yans body was shocked. The voice She knows who it is. Also, this is the hospital, always met. Looking back, she looked at Pei Tingfeng, who was now the deans level, and finally smiled lightly Dean Pei. Former Uncle Pei,ter Pei listened to the wind, and now Dean Pei. Rtions, also estranged indifferent. Pei listen to the wind for the name or hesitated for a moment, jaw jaw head What are you doing in the hospital? In the end, I saw the little girl behind her out of the corner and frowned slightly. The child looked three or four years old. Dont Yan Yan, we can go. When Tang Xize found Zhan Yans mother and daughter, he saw that she was talking to a doctor. He was somewhat curious. Can he still meet someone he knew before here? Zhan Yan had not nned to let Tang Xize know everything about her past, so at this time, she could only hold a silent hand and nod politely to Pei to listen to the wind My husband and I took our children to pediatrics first. Husband Pei listened to the wind and watched the woman holding the child to the man not far away. Suddenly he frowned. She was married? So, does Raymond know? Chapter 154 Four years ago, the day he woke up… So Dr. Zhang, do you mean that it is not impossible to make a silent voice? Zhan Yan heard the doctor say that he was silent. After checking, he said that he was recovering well in all aspects of his vocal tract, but he could not make any noise all the time. It probably took a process of adaptation. Perhaps, at a certain moment, stimted by external things, she will suddenly speak out. We can see that when the child was born, the vocal tract was damaged, resulting in inability to speak. But over the years, it has gradually healed, so what your family has to do now is to let her try to ovee her fears. Ovee? What silently needs now is an opportunity to speak, but when it wille and when silently can speak like a normal child is still unknown. Mom, can you silently not take medicine or give injections? Silently pulling Zhanyans skirts and shrinking behind her. She thought that she was going to take another injection and medicine, and she held her mouth in grievance. We understand, thank you, doctor. Tang Xize thought, this is a good thing for silence. At the very least, it is not impossible to speak silently now, but it still needs some time or stimtion from external things. Zhan Yan also did not know whether he was happy or lonely. Maybe she shouldnt be in such a hurry, it will make silently more afraid to try to speak. Perhaps Tang Xize is right. This kind of thing cannot be urgent. Ill get the car. Uhhuh. Zhan Yan took a silent hand and stood at the gate of the hospital waiting for Tang Xize, thinking about what the doctor had just said. She crouched down, level with silence, caressed silent hair Silent, you can no longer have to take injections or medicines. After silently hearing what my mother said, my small eyes lit up and I couldnt believe it. Really? Can silently really take bitter medicine instead of painful needles? Its true in the future, you can silently use your hands to gesticte. If you want to say anything, you can use your mouth to say it. Even if there is no sound, mother can understand your lip shape. Zhan Yan thought, if you want to let silently try to ept, try to speak. Let her get rid of the help of signnguage first, and try to use lipnguage first. After a long time, maybe she will make a sound slowly in silence. But obviously, silently a little confused, nodded. Mu warm When Pei heard the voice of the winding again, Zhan Yan squinted and saw the maning towards her and the child in a white coat. Is there anything else for Dr. Pei? Just now, I have also called all the greetings I should have said. Is there anything else I want to say to her? Zhan Yan thought that there was nothing to say between them. Pei did not hesitate to listen to the wind this time. He thought that four years ago there were some things that Mu Nuan did not know. He needed to tell her. From seeing her just now to watching her holding the child and leaving with a man. He thought that the past was over. Now that she has children and a husband, no one should disturb her. But every time I think of the words that the man said four years ago when he woke up, I feel that the socalled happy family of three is somewhat ridiculous. Four years ago, the day Raymond woke up When Pei heard the wind mention this sentence, Zhan Yans mouth froze with a faint smile. She didnt want to hear any painful memories about four years ago now. But I dont understand why this person has to bring it up again now. Dr. Pei, dont mention the past again! She interrupted aloud, the inexplicable tremor in the voice, even Zhan Yan himself did not notice, and his mood was surging at the moment. Holding the silent hand, the woman turned to go, but it was the man behind her who went on to say it, which made her stop her steps and tremble her eyes. On that day, Bo Yanchen and I went to udia family not to drive you away, but to take you to see him! That day, the day she decided to leave udia family. It was also the day when she was cruel and cut off her finger. Because Qiu Jingnings words warmed the heart of Mu at that time. When he saw Pei listening to the wind and Bo Yanchening, he once thought that the man wanted to force her to death. Therefore, she broke her finger and changed to freedom.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Pei heard the wind see woman stopped, and slowly open his mouth I dont know what Qiu Jingning said to you before we arrived, but that was definitely not what he meant. Because when Qiu Jingning went to udia family, Raymond was still awake. When the man woke up, all he said was one thingbring her. Bring her here Listen to Pei listen to the wind will these three words, word for word, repeat to her. Zhanyan Yings eyes already have a sour feeling, and her eyes are moist unconsciously. She slowly turned her head and looked at Pei listening to the wind in front of her. His heavy look would not cheat her. At that time, you insisted on leaving, but it was also for him, wasnt it? Those words that cannot forgive him and hate him are only ruthless on the surface. At that time, she had to leave Ancheng and Raymond. Otherwise, she will die. At that time, she was already on the verge of despair. She shot her favorite person and knew her fathers mistake. It was two lives that separated Mu Nuan and Raymond. Her father, his mother. Mu Nuan cant give up those feelings and enmities, and cant continue to be with him calmly. But Raymond is different. He can do it. In this world, there is one person who is more important than his dead mother. For the sake of this person, he can turn his back on his dead mothers death or give up everything. But it is precisely because of this that Raymond is no longer Raymond. Mu Nuan, it is you who make him fear, scruple and obsession. Joe is right. If there is no longing for warmth, he does not need to bear it or feel it. When Tang Xizes car drove outside the hospital door, he silently shook his mothers arm, while Zhan Yan closed his eyes heavily, took a deep breath and shook his head with a light smile Dr. Pei, I am not as good as you think. Mu Nuan was willing to be a selfish woman. She left Raymond at that time just to live a new life and abandon the past. She hated the past, so she didnt care whether the person died or lived. Yes, this is Mu Nuan and this is her. Erased the tears from her eyes, she chuckled and jawed at each others head But I still thank you for telling me these words. Thank you, and then No, then. Pei listened to the wind and watched the woman lead her daughter into the mans car. Her eyes were cool. Also, if she really has a happy family now, then knowing this again is just a dilemma for her. It seems that it cant change anything. In the car, she quietly leaned against her arms and fell asleep. However, Zhanyan, looking at the scenery outside the window, heard the three words Pei Tingfeng said just nowbring her here. She never knew that when he woke up, what he said was not that it was no longer relevant, but that he had brought her. Raymond, is it worth it? When you wake up, you should hate me and almost kill you. Its my fault, this heartless woman! Instead of thinking about me, you want to see me. Do you know the doctor just now? Tang Xize drove the car and looked at the womans slouch. He asked aloud, but obviously, Zhan Yan did not listen. Yan Yan? what She returned to absolute being and smiled gently at Tang Xize Do you know the doctor who spoke to you just now? Zhan Yan was silent for two seconds, then shook his head No, it was the wallet that fell off. He gave it back to me and said two words. It turns out so. Tang Xize could see that she was not in a good mood now, but he would never ask more questions. In the evening, we go to the restaurant Xize, I am a little tired today and sleepy in silence. Such a tactful refusal of his invitation tonight, Zhan Yan knew that it was not good for her to say so now. But she really didnt have the heart to go to the restaurant. Well, Ill take you back. Zhan Yan thought that the reason why she felt at ease andfortable with Tang Xize was that this man would never force her to do anything she didnt want to do. Never, he was the only one who indulged her. In the hotel room. Sun has the room card of Ye Qiaoans room. He left a messst night to clean up for her. Now he is free toe. When I swiped the card and came in Joanne, Xie Dao said he was willing to give you another time ah! Before Sun had finished his words, he saw the man on the bed with his upper body exposed and no clothes on him, and suddenly cried out. God, who is this and why is it in Joannes room? ! Bo Yanchen was woken up by the cry. When he opened his eyes, he saw the woman standing not far away covering her mouth and pinching her eyebrows. He seemedst night. The charming warmth on the bed. The smell of ignorance has already exined everything. There was a crazy night herest night. Who are you, Joanne?! Joanne? Bo Yanchens brow slightly puckered. Last night, he slept with a woman, but that was not an illusion. The position beside him was empty, and it seemed that there was still the breath of the womanst night. At this moment, there was a sound in the bathroom. Sun hurried to knock at the door Joanne, are you in there? Come out quickly! At the moment, Ye Qiaoan was curled up in the bathtub, biting her lip, which had been skinned by her. She shed tears and her whole body hurt, especially What she experiencedst night was terrible. She was forced by a strange man. Violent. Why do you want to do this to her, why! Bo Yanchen put on his clothes and his eyes were cold. He was really confused and slept with a strange woman. He even found an illusion from this woman. Damn it! Sun saw that the man was dressed and was afraid that he would run away like this. He came forward to drink angrily Who are you and what do you have to do with Joanne?! I tell you, dont say anything aboutst night! At this juncture, Sun will not allow Joanne to develop any rtionship between men and women. However, Bo Yanchen, with cold eyes, looked at the mess on the bed and the crying from women in the bathroom. Somewhat upset, he threw his business card to the ground Go ahead, how much is it? Chapter 155 Silence is not your daughter Sun heard the man say so, feeling that this person may not be simple. He leaned over to pick up the business card on the ground, and then a light shed through his eyes. Thin Bo Yanchen, President of Bos Group. Isnt that Bo Shaos employer in Ancheng? Want to know, can climb this man, then Joannes interpretation road, dont have to worry at all. But how did Joanne know Bo Yanchen? Joanne didnt know anyone before, was it one ofst nights. Night. Love? Lets make an offer. This How dare Sun open his mouth now? I dont know whether he wants money or anything else. This is not true. Joanne is still in the bathroom and wonte out. Bo Yanchen nced at the time, got up impatiently, left a cheque, signed it, and left Let her fill in how much it costs. She, now hiding in the bathroom, refused toe out of the woman. Well, a strange woman. But it wasst night, who he regarded as an illusion. Bo Yanchen doesnt want to see the woman now. Its better to hide, otherwise Seeing thatpletely strange face, he would mock himself if he was blind. Boss Carl Sun wanted to say anything more when he heard the bathroom door being screwed open. It was Joanne Yeh who came out. Wrapped in a bath towel, she faced the man who was about to leave, raised her hand and pped him in the face. Pa! This p, she with hatred, deep hatred, to the man who destroyed her innocence, beat down. However, Bo Yanchen and Shengsheng received the p in the face. It was Sun, covering his mouth and shouting low. God, Joanne Joanne, are you crazy? How can you start hitting people?! Sun hurriedly stepped forward to hold down Ye Qiaoans hand, but Bo Yanchen looked at the woman with red eyes because of anger in front of her. The heavy pupil suddenly darkened. If it was because of the injection and drinkst night. So now Bo Yanchen knows very well that he is sober and there is no moment more sober than now.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. The woman in front of her, wrapped in a bath towel, had traces left by himst night on her looming skin, while the helplessness in her eyes, bitten lips, facial features and even feelings were exactly the same as those in memory. Bastard, I will sue you forcibly. Rape! Ye Qiaoan didnt care what the identity of the man was. She sobbed and insisted that the man go to jail. Even the voice of crying, anger, hatred and swearing is the same. Once, the same was true of that man, with red eyes, who said to himBrother, how can you destroy me, how can you! Little He wont admit his mistake, its her. The sudden approaching temperature and breath made Ye Qiaoans heart tremble fiercely. He The next moment, the man buckled his waist, and Sun was dumbfounded. What was this little employer going to do? Should he not hear Joanne say he would sue him, so he was angry? You let me go! As soon as he touched her, Ye Qiaoan would think of what had happenedst night. He bowed his head and bit his arm hard. She did not allow the man to touch her again. She sued him and asked him to clear her name! The man, who seemed to feel no pain at all, took up her face and looked at her eyes, once with stars, now stained with tears. Boss Carl, dont be like Joanne, she she said those words are angry! Bo Yanchens eyes at the moment seemed to wish to crush Ye Qiaoan into his own bones and blood. He wont admit his mistake, its his little one. The warm finger abdomen caressed her eyes. Ye Qiaoan resisted not too much. She must have met a madman who continued to go crazy after waking up from drugs. Whats your name? It was a long time before she heard the mans almost hoarse voice slowlying. Ye Qiaoan was angry and hated his eyes and refused to say anything. Joanne, Joanne! Boss Carl, we Joanne have juste to Ancheng. We dont know your identity. Dont be as knowledgeable as her! All Sun knows is that making this man angry will have unimaginable consequences. Ye Qiaoan is not even a thirdrate female star now and does not dare to provoke such a big man. Ye Qiaoan Bo Yan Chen darkened his dark eyes, not thin and small, but a strange name. But this face, this pair of eyes, this feeling, is no stranger. Time seems to be at a standstill. Sun feels that his heart is going to jump out. It happened that Joanne is not afraid at all. She will not be able to mix up here sooner orter. Your name is Joanne Yeh? Bo Yanchen is asking her now. He doesnt want to listen to what others say. Yes, my name is Joanne Yeh. The woman was not afraid at all and gnashed her teeth every word. This man took her as someone elsest night. What is small, she is not at all, but is treated as the person to bear his Joanne, lets talk. Covered off the color, the man calm down at the moment, it seems a bit frightening. Ye Joanne frowned and talked? She has nothing to talk to him, she just wants to call the police now! Yes, yes, yes, you have a good talk! Sun took Ye Qiaoans hand and whispered Joanne, you cant mess with him, or we will be finished! Cant mess with him? Butst night, it was him But at the moment Suns frightened and nervous eyes had to let Ye Qiaoan have more thoughts. Talk? Well, she also wants to hear it, a strong one. The rapist, what do you want to talk to her about? Zhan Yan is cooking dinner, a few simple dishes and some soup. But the mind is obviously not on cooking, the soup jumped out, did not respond. Had it not been for the ironing of her hand, she was shocked by the fugue and hurried to uncover the lid with a towel. Atst, he turned off the fire upset and heard the doorbell. Silently asleep in the room, this time, Tang Xize should note. When I opened the door and saw who was the man standing outside the door, there was a ripple in Zhan Yans eyes. If she had changed, she would not hesitate to close the door and not allow this man toe in. But now, she just looked at him as he looked at her. They were silent for three seconds. Until Raymond came with a cold, dark but sinister voice Where have you been today? Zhan Yan recognized that this was not to ask her, but he already knew that she had taken her children to the hospital. Also, Pei listens to the wind in the hospital. As long as she asks casually, she will know which doctor she took silently to see today and what disease she went to because of. So, Raymond already knows. For womens silence, the indifferent and alienated eyes make mens thin lips and cold lines, thinking that if they dont speak, they can hide it from the past, right? Since you know, why ask me? Zhanyan opposing chuckle, smile ted with bitterness My daughter was born unable to speak. I dont want others to know about it. Am I wrong? Is it wrong for her to protect her daughter as a mother? Perhaps, this is said to others, yes. But the man in front of her, she seems not qualified. Zhanyan, that is also my daughter. This time, the man called her to show her face, with a cold Shawson. And that sentence, that is also my daughter, makes Zhan Yan feel sour in his heart. Cover the bitterness of the fundus of her eyes, and sheughed softly Raymond, what are you talking about? Silence is not your daughter. Last time, he did not say it explicitly, nor did she. Now, since he said so, she can only return to him in this way. But dont want to, thispletely angered the man, press and hold the womans arm pushed down on the sofa. Hold on to her body and forbid her to escape. The dark ck pupil reflects Sencheng, while Zhan Yan quivers her eyes and condenses her breathing. This approach, she should have struggled to push away. Zhan Yan, you should have pushed him away. But at the thought of Pei listening to the wind, she felt The location called the heart hurts. Especially now, seeing him is even more painful. Why, it hurts so much. Not my daughter, eh? There was cold and warning in the dangerous eyes. No. But it is the womans indifferent answer, still these two words. At this moment, the bedroom door opened. As soon as I woke up, I came out silently rubbing my eyes. I saw the scene in front of me. I gaped and opened my mouth. The doll bear in my hand fell to the ground. Mom Uncle bear? ! Silently blindsided, first shocked, then Happy! She saw Uncle Bear again! However, why is Uncle Bear pressing his mother? Mom, will she be out of breath? This sudden embarrassment made Zhan Yan feel ashamed in front of her daughter. You get up! Cant you see silently watching? Raymond also didnt continue to embarrass her, let her stand up, tidied up some messy hair, exhibition Yan this just embarrassed mouth Silent, you go back to the house first. But this time, he was silent and unmoved, with a pair of eyes staring at the man. In the end, he grinned Raymond, on the other hand, has a smiling face and thin lips that slightly evoke a goodlooking radian. It was Zhan Yan who felt ignored in the whole process. Mu Zong, please go back. She had to give orders to chase the guest, and besides, no one let him in. Silently shook her head at her mother. She didnt want her uncle to leave. Uncleughed and looked better than Prince Charming! But it was Raymonds evil four whoughed, and his lukewarm and lukewarm tone seemed to be like he owed him Suddenly hungry. Hungry? The mans long and narrow eyes nced at the kitchen, and Zhanyan thought it was not good. This man should not be a hooligan who forced him to stay here for dinner. Mu always, I cook bad, dare not leave you this Buddha Cooking is awful. Speaking of cooking, she thought that when she first learned to cook, it was for him. It was really bad. At that time, she was still Jiaochen. If he didnt finish eating, he wouldnt sleep with him at night. Those past, thought has forgotten. However, a casual person always reminds you at any time that it really existed. Chapter 156 No one lives next door? At this moment, I silently recognized that my uncle was hungry and wanted to stay for dinner. In the past, Uncle Tang often apanied his mother to dinner silently. The world of children was already very simple. In addition, silently, he liked Raymond very much and even nodded in a pleasing way. Gesticting Mom, let your uncle stay. Why can Uncle Tang and Uncle Bear not? Silent such a question, let Zhan Yan speechless. Why can Tang Xize and Raymond not? This Obviously, the embarrassing color on the womans face at the moment made Raymond narrow her eyes. What did she say? Raymond did not know signnguage, but his intuition told him what to say silently, which would make the woman freeze her face. it has nothing to do with you! The five words Zhanyan blurted out as if they had formed a habit. After that, she saw that the mans wellunderstood eyes deepened a few minutes. She knew the mixed danger in hindsight. It seems that every time she mentions something silent, she will always say to him, it has nothing to do with you! There are too many such words, but they are guilty. Looking at the silent and expectant eyes, Zhanyan looked at the kitchen again. In this way, when she brought the food, she was lying silently on the mansp for only a few minutes. As for the rtionship, is it so good? I dont understand why I like Raymond so much in silence. However, Raymond used to be a ce where strangers were not allowed to enter and did not want to be obsessed with cleanliness. Why cant it be seen now? Silence. Seeing my mother unhappy silently, I reluctantly jumped off the mans leg and obediently sat back in my position.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Mu Zong, coarse tea and light rice, for fear that you will not be used to it. Looking at his disapproval of the food, he behaved as if he were in his own home. In the end, this fellow dont forget to add I have eaten everything worse than this. Than this? What does he mean? Does it mean that she did it for the first time Zhan Yan pie mouth, who has never had a ck history, heroes should not mention the past! In this way, Zhan Yan remained silent and did not eat much. Is it so happy to watch the silently smiling from time to time and watching the handsome men eat? I have to say that her daughter is worth looking at Yan. For example, Tang Xize, she likes it. Tax doesnt look good, she doesnt like it. Raymond looks good and buys her a doll bear, which must be a very good impression. Of course, Raymond also did what he said. After the meal, he did not continue to y rogue. But he insisted that she send him down, not a child. When he was taken to the elevator entrance, he heard the mans tepid voiceing faintly No one lives next door? Hmm? Next door? Zhan Yan looked at the closed door and did not understand why he suddenly asked and shook his head I dont know, I havent seen anyone since I moved here. Yes. After the man gave a good word, he entered the elevator. I cant say why, Zhan Yan always felt that when the elevator door was closed, Raymonds lip angle was somewhat feminine if there was no smile. Back to the room, silently cant wait to hold her. Mom, did you and uncle know each other before? Uncle said that he likes silence very much. Like it? Was it while she was cooking that Raymond silently said something she shouldnt have said? What else did he say besides this? Silently a face of serious recall, finally shook his head, as if gone. At the end of the question Why did uncle press his mother just now? Is he bullying you? Just now Zhanyan is now anxious to find a hole to get in, and he knows that he will not forget it silently. How can she exin this? Er I tripped, he, he helped me up. Little silently seemed to understand, nodded. Do you like him silently? Nod silently, the smile is not concealed. Show Yan dark eyes light, and asked What about Uncle Tang? Uncle Tang silently pie mouth suddenly small eyebrows, whypare. Zhan Yan felt that he must not be in good spirits before he asked such a boring question to a child. Forget it, I just hope Raymond doesnte again. She really doesnt want to disturb her current life because of him again. Qius family. This is Mu Nuans daughter?! Qiu Jingning looked at the materials, which clearly said that after Mu Nuan went to France, he gave birth to a daughter. The girl she was holding in the streetst time. The girl is four years old and is probably Raymonds child. But Qiu Jingning clearly remembered that Mu Nuan had miscarried at that time, or on the day of her wedding with Raymond. The man deliberately fell down the stairs and ruined her wedding with a bitter trick. Not because the child was gone, how could Raymond pity Mu Nuan andter cancel his engagement with himself? Now, I actually told her that the child did not flow away and was born smoothly. Only, cant speak, congenital vocal tract damage That is, dumb. Sure enough, retribution fell on her daughter. But even so, still cant let Qiu Jingning calm the mood at the moment. So, does Raymond know? Elder sister, do you still think that Mu Nuans return here is just a coincidence? Qiu Jingye does not think when his sister is so stupid. Instead of deceiving oneself and others, it is better to recognize the reality and think about how to regain ones sovereignty. The current situation, cant you deceive yourself and others. Mu Nuan was just an illusion of miscarriage at the beginning, which allowed Raymond to selfdestruct her promise for the first time. Now, she can use this child to return to Raymond. Although this is only a girl who cant speak, if you want to think clearly, anyone and anything will be a stumbling block for Mrs. Mu. Qiu Jingning did not know what Qiu Jingye said. Once, she had fantasies about that man. I always thought that after waiting for a long time, he would no longer remember Mu Nuan. What qualifications does a heartless and heartless woman have to be kept in his heart for so many years? Now, that fantasy has long been erased. But how can she be willing? How can she be willing? You say, what should I do? Elder sister, you have always been smart. You dont need to ask me about such things. Qiu Jingye looked at the womans lost and lonely appearance at the moment, and her mocking smile did not decrease. It seems that no matter how smart or thoughtful a woman is, she will be stupid in front of her feelings. This is true. But Qiu Jingning still has hidden dangers in her heart, but she shook her head to Qiu Jingyes cruel eyes No, I wont do that kind of thing! She is the daughter of Qius family and disdains to do those despicable and dirty things. You cant do it, you can only wait for Mu Nuan to be Raymonds wife one day, and you will be nothing, nothing. Qiu Jingye has always been ruthless. He does not believe his sister, who has the same blood flowing on her body, has no cruel side. Think it over yourself. ST. Exhibition Designer. Zhan Yan has reached the time of leaving work, thinking that he promised to choose birthday cake silently tonight. Today is a silent birthday. But when all the bags were packed, the assistant came in and said that someone was looking for her. The person who came in was Qiu Jingning. Indeed, some unexpected. Exhibition designer, I have something to say to you. Tang Xize is here to pick up Zhan Yan from work together. Tonight is a silent birthday. Naturally, he will not be absent. But when I got outside the office, I heard a voice from inside Mu Nuan, whether your name is Mu Nuan or Zhan Yan now, I think we all need to have a good talk. Zhan Yan could see that this woman was menacing and seemed toe to settle ounts with her. Settle ounts? It seems that she doesnt owe anyone now. Im sorry Im in a hurry. Mu Nuan, STs Tang always doesnt know your past, does he? However, Qiu Jingnings words made Zhan Yan stop picking up his hands, while the man outside the door also frowned. Looking at her reaction, Qiu Jingning will know. Hook hook sneer at, scoff Is it good that men are all around you? Miss Qiu, I dont understand what you are saying. Dont understand? Ah do you not understand that I am mocking you or that I am mocking you? Show Yan dark eyes color, squeeze out a light smile This is not like what Miss Qiu would do. Daughter daughter like Qiu Jingning, mocking and sarcastic things, isnt it dandruff to do it? I dont want to beat around the bush with you, Mu Nuan. What is your purpose ining back this time? Purpose? See the woman silent, Qiu Jingning spoke again You want toe back and hurt him for the second time, dont you?! Him? Tang Xizes thin lips were gently pursed. Obviously, Qiu Jingning and Zhan Yan knew each other before. But at thest dinner party, they all pretended not to know each other. This inevitably makes Tang Xize begin to doubt, did Zhan Yane to Ancheng before? Mu Nuan, you have already fired a shot at him, arent you satisfied?! I dont understand what you are saying. Please go out. Under this circumstance, Qiu Jingning waspletely annoyed. I couldnt understand a good sentence. Do you think she is a fool to y with? You thought you coulde back and rob me when you gave birth to his child. I tell you, you cant rob him! You are very funny, what do I want to rob, do my children have anything to do with you?! Zhan Yan looked at the time. She promised to return home at 6 oclock and could no longer dy it. Picking up the bag, he was about to leave, but Qiu Jingning grabbed his arm You a murderers daughter, have what qualifications to give birth to a child for him?! Mu Nuan, do you think Raymond will still think of you in his heart? Four years ago you almost killed him, and now he will retaliate against you no matter what he does! Murderer, Raymond, four years ago. Tang Xize listened to these key words, and the pupil was dark. Four years ago. Thest thing Zhan Yan wants to hear now is that someone mentioned to her four years ago. Especially Qiu Jingning! Qiu Jingning, if he is really yours, why do youe here to mock me? If he really loved you, as early as four years ago, you would have been Mrs. Mu. Chapter 157 let you go, who will let me go again Mu warm, you Qiu Jingning knew that this woman was not as weak and simple as she looked on the surface. No one can match her in scheming. Qiu Jingning, wouldnt you feel uneasy about your conscience when you lied four years ago? Since I want to mention four years ago, Zhan Yan would like to ask about this daughter who has always been noble and extraordinary. Qiu Jingning naturally knows what Zhan Yan is talking about, but so what? Sheughed I was helping you. Even if I didnt say those words, you would have left. Qiu Jingning at that time, is to help her, let herpletely break with Raymond. Besides, she was not the only one who forced Mu Nuan to break his finger at that time. Mu Nuan, it hurts to break your finger, but you found it yourself and no one forced you. Suddenly, I heard the door of the office being pushed open violently. The man who appeared outside the door could no longer listen when he heard the word amputated finger. Zhan Yan looked at Tang Xizes cold and sharp eyes. This was the first time she had seen this man look like this, which was somewhat frightening. And Qiu Jingning was also startled by the sudden entry. She knew that this man was now looking for a show of face. So it will not do her any good to continue. However, looking at Tang Xize like this, I am afraid there is a feeling that he has been cheated by his beloved woman for so many years. Ah With a sneer, she said nothing more and left Zhanyans office. Zhanyan, on the other hand, stood where he was and squeezed the bag in his hand for a few minutes. Tang Xize approached her step by step. The deep understanding in her eyes, like invisible oppression, made her unable to look into his eyes. After all, it is known. Zhan Yan originally wanted to tell Tang Xize about the past when the time was ripe. But I didnt expect that it would be under such circumstances. It must be, its terrible. At that time, she could not find her own voice. The voice was stuck in her throat. She looked at the man approaching her and lowered her eyes. Half a ring, the silence in the office was still broken You have heard it. Just now, Qiu Jingning and what she said, those Is it true? Listening to Tang Xizes voice, Zhan Yan closed his eyes and could only nod. It is true. She knew that suddenly Tang Xize had no intention of hearing so much. Anyone could not ept it. The woman she liked was once so iplete and iplete. I I wanted to tell you, but She had wanted to speak to Tang Xize many times, but every time, when the words came to her lips, she lost courage. But back to Ancheng, it is doomed to be hidden. Now that he knows, Im afraid I will also think that she is the kind of bad woman. Im sorry, Nisawa. Im really sorry to have lied to you. Four years ago, when she woke up in the hospital, she told the man. Her surname is Zhan and her name is Zhan Yan. Her parents passed away, and her husband passed away. Tang Xize once asked her where her former home was. At that time, she thought for a long time, but finally shook her head and did not answer. In fact, I used to be from Raymond She suddenly stopped speaking, because she didnt even know what kind of identity the former Mu Nuan was with Raymond. The orphan girl she took in? A lover raised at home? Thats why you dont want toe to Ancheng. Tang Xize should have thought of it long ago. At the Parisian design exhibition, she was shocked not because of stage fright, but because she saw Raymond. She didnt want toe to Ancheng because she left this ce four years ago. Zhan Yan nodded and could not say what it felt like to feel guilty. Or is it painful? Sorry, I should have told you all this earlier, I Dont say any more. Don Xize doesnt want to hear it now. In fact, he had doubts about why Raymond had to ask her to sign a contract instead of others. When ites to the man, she dodges. He should have found out. This silencested for a long time. As time went by, Tang Xize smiled and put his gift box on the table. This is a gift prepared silently. Tonight I have something else to do. Looking at Tang Xize putting down his gift and turning to leave his back, Zhanyan thought that he must be ming her. Every silent birthday, he prepares gifts before she is a mother, and every time he prepares, he likes things silently. This year, he can only be absent. Lonely returned to the apartment building and stood outside the door. She looked at the gift box in her hand and thought about what to say silently when she entered. Although I feel ufortable in my heart, I still have to celebrate my childs birthday. He opened the door with the key and entered the room, only to see the man sitting on the sofa with a doll bear in his hand and the child sitting on his leg, grinning and holding a brandnew doll hippopotamus in his hand. I dont know what Im ying with, but I just saw that I kissed the mans cheek silently and happily. I was very happy. Zhan Yan Zheng stayed where he was and frowned. Raymond How did he get in? It must have been silently opened to him when she was not at home. Silently see mother back, immediately jumped down from the mans leg, holding the new doll, holding Zhanyans hand Mom, you see, Uncle Mu bought this for me. Today is a silent birthday. Would you like Uncle Mu to stay for my birthday? But before she could say anything, the man started the sound first Lets go and buy cakes. Do you understand? Just now he silentlypared signnguage. Didnt he learn it in one night? Raymonds thin lips were slightly raised, and his smile seemed to be dyed with pride in Zhanyans view. Isnt it smart that she learned faster than she did? It took her a month to show her face before she learned to read signnguage. In this way, inexplicably, he was taken to the cake shop. Silently looking at the cake that I like in front of me, I smashed my mouth, while Zhanyan looked absentminded. This, silently like this! Raymond watched the girl choose a cake, which was very sweet. Mom, silently want the biggest! Zhanyan bent over and touched her daughters head We are only two people and cannot eat that much. Two people. Well, it doesnt sound good at all. Raymond squinted, and this is to treat him as transparent air? Isnt there an uncle? Zhan Yan She didnt let Raymonde before, but after all, it was a silent birthday only once a year. Had to light smile said He doesnt like sweets. Silently knowing nodded, at the end of the question There is Uncle Tang! I remember silently that Uncle Tang would apany her to finish the cake every time. In fact, Tang Xize also doesnt like sweets, but because he likes them silently, he is afraid that his mother will say that he eats too much. But if Uncle Tang ate with her, her mother would not say Uncle Tang, and naturally she would not say anything about her. Uncle Tang, Zhan Yan sank his eyes. At that time, he didnt know how to tell him silently that Tang Xize would note tonight. Raymond, on the other hand, was obviously covered with ayer of cold darkness in his narrowed pupils this time. It seems that in the past few years, Tang Xize has well exined what suitors should do. Silently, Uncle Tang cante tonight. Sure enough, when I heard this sentence silently, Bens happy appearance suddenly changed. What is more important than silence? well, it is very important at work. But he has prepared gifts for you, and you will certainly like them. Silent although still not happy, but still nodded. At night, because of Raymonds presence, I didnt seem to be too lost in silence. Zhan Yan did not expect that his fouryearold birthday was spent with Raymond. Towards eleven oclock, silently sleepy, holding the bear lying on the bed and fell asleep. When Zhan Yan came out of the bedroom, he saw Raymonds lighter in his hand, lit the rest of the candle and watched it burn out. Then, I heard the low and hoarse voiceing from the cold thin faint Tang Xize used to apany her to spend every birthday?Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. hmm. She knew what Raymond was thinking now, missing the birthday of every year in the silent past, and the growth of the past made him regret, didnt it? But Raymond, you dont have to. Its veryte, you go home. It was reallyte, she was a little tired. She opened the door and stood there, not looking at him. The clock on the wall can be clearly heard at this moment. Dont want the man toe straight towards her, buckle her wrist and put her whole body against the door. The kiss bowed down was urgent and strong. His hands were buckled, his waist was imprisoned, and he was invaded. The breath of entering is getting heavier and heavier. She seemed to have lost the strength to struggle again, thinking of what happened today, the look of Tang Xize, and the pain of the past. Thest reason has copsed. The deepening kiss finally tasted bitter tears. In the disordered breathing, one can clearly see that the tears falling are extremely bitter. Why She whispered, the warm finger abdomen wiped away tears for her, and the narrow eyes were full of tender affection. Why cant you let me go Raymond, I thought I could start over. But why did you reappear, disrupting all the stable things? Warm up, let you go, who will let me go. Perhaps this doomed love will always be your pursuit of me and will not end. Let go, he did it four years ago. So for four years, Raymond didnt think he was better off than that guy Bo Yanchen. Sometimes looking at the mirror, the gunshot wound on the chest, eating a sip of wine, all feel bitter. Pei Tingfeng shouldnt have taken out the bullet. Its good to keep it, at least When it hurts, you can still have a thought. Raymond, we cant When she cried and said this sentence, her eyes were already hazy. Times have changed. The past cannot be forgotten. Chapter 158 and Tang Xize Association All night long, Zhan Yan did not fall asleep. The silence in her arms was already asleep, while her eyes were still full of acidity. For Tang Xize, she didnt know how to face him in the future. Until now, he hasnt called. When I woke up silently just now, I was still wondering if Uncle Tang woulde tonight. After dismantling the gift given by Tang Xize, it is a very beautiful Barbie doll, and it can be seen that it is specially made to order silently and is now being ced beside the bed. Then there is Raymond. Just now she told him that there was no possibility between them. Think about the past, she does not understand love, he does not say love, between each other, will only torture each other. Now, she has tried to put it down. If she does not return to Ancheng, perhaps in another two or three years, she will promise to associate with Tang Xize and even give her aplete home silently. However, I am afraid now, it is impossible. After a sleepless night, I got up very early to prepare breakfast for silently. Today, I will send silently to the kindergarten that Tang Xize favored before. Two days ago, I silently agreed and was willing to try to contact. Perhaps, under normal circumstances, with the help of teachers and children of the same age, one can help one try to make a sound silently and early. Did Uncle Tang really notest night?Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Silently rubbing his sleepy eyes while gesticting with small hands. Zhanyan came out with hot milk and shook his head with a light smile Eat quickly, lets go to kindergarten after eating. Silently shriveled his mouth and picked up the milk cup when the doorbell rang. The little fellow immediately put down the cup. She thought it must be Uncle Tang who came and missed his silent birthday, but he would not forget that today is the day when he is going to kindergarten silently! Sure enough, opening the door, the man who appeared outside the door was Tang Xize. Silently a bear attack, the grievance Baba appearance, as if suffered how much grievance. And Zhan Yan, standing there with a sandwich, watched the man pick up silently and walk back to his seat. Whats the matter silently? The voice is still the same, gentle as water. Uncle Tang, I thought you didnt like silence, and then you ignored silence! How can it be? Why didnt youe for your silent birthdayst night? Mom said that you have important things and cannote. Is it more important than silence? The little fellows hands have never been idle, and he has been gesticting. And Tang Xize, out of the corner of the eye is standing motionless woman, then evoked wipe Wen smile Not in the future. I still have to go to kindergarten today. He nodded silently, grinned, held a milk cup and gulped it down. However, Zhanyan returned to absolute being and put the sandwich on the table. Only then did he open his mouth in fact, I can take her there myself. Justst night, Zhan Yan thought that Tang Xize would not pay any attention to her. After all, she cheated him. Although she did not mean it, she could not stand it for anyone. No, I want Uncle Tang to join me! When I heard my mother say so silently, I shook my head and became speechless. What else could I say? This little ancestor was happy. Give us a silent hand, and you parents can rest assured. The kindergarten teacher, holding a silent hand, said this to Zhan Yan and Tang Xize with a smile. Silently, goodbye to Mom and Dad. Dad? Silently frowned, the teacher seemed to regard Uncle Tang as his silent father. In fact, she doesnt like others to mention the word father to her, because her mother doesnt like it, so she doesnt like it silently. Silently, when your motheres to pick you up this afternoon, you must be obedient. When her daughter came to kindergarten for the first time, Zhan Yan naturally had some worries in her heart, but this was also for the sake of silence. She could no longer hesitate. In this way, silently led by the teacher into the kindergarten ss. It was cold in the morning. She forgot to bring her coat when she went out. When the wind blew, she shrank her face. What fell from his shoulder was a mans suit jacket. Lets go. Tang Xize said, opening the car door for her, this time to go to thepany, just to work time. Along the way, she was silent and looked at the man driving from time to time out of the corner. I wanted to speak several times, but I didnt know what I wanted to say. It was not until the car stopped that she noticed that this was not the way to thepany, but a quiet parking area. There were few people here in the morning and it was very quiet. Zhan Yan knew that Tang Xize also had something to say to her. Im sorry. However, these three words should have been what she said. Zhan Yan raised his eyes and looked at the mans ck pupil. I dont understand why he said these three words instead. I should havee to celebrate my birthday silentlyst night. No, its me who should say sorry. She bowed her head and said so, squeezing her hands a few minutes. From the beginning to the end, she owed Tang Xize an exnation. If he was willing to listen to her past now, she would tell him every word. Yan Yan, I dont me you. Tang Xize chuckled. He didnt want her to feel any guilt. What Tang Xize wants is not the guilt of showing her face, but her love. Last night, he thought all night and asked himself countless times Even if Zhan Yan is Mu Nuan, even if what happened to her past, will he care? If you really love a person, you will not care about her past. What matters is her present and each others future, isnt it? Im just ming myself. Why didnt I find out earlier that you couldnt help it and insisted that youe to Ancheng with me? Tang Xize is ming himself. He should have seen Ni Duan earlier. She didnt want to go back here, but she didnt want to think of the pain she had. However, he did not know anything and did not take into ount her feelings. He was too selfish. However, listening to Tang Xizes words, Zhan Yan just shook her head. The acidity in her eyes filled her with vagueness and moist. He would rather ignore her andin that she cheated him than hear him say such things. Cesar, I dont deserve your kindness to me. In the following time, she told him all about the past of Mu Nuan. There is no reservation, no more deception and avoidance. I am very bad although my father did not kill people, but it is harmful to peoples thoughts. Me too. I shot him and will never forget it in my life. Who has been pitied by the falling tears? Finger abdomen wiped away the tears from her canthus, Tang Xize looked at this let a person cant help but heart pity face. A light kiss fell between her eyes. Yan Yan, try to forget the past. Forget longing for warmth, forgetting pain, and forgetting Raymond. Forget Zhanyan did not want to, but she could not. I really cant do it, because the man seems to have already integrated into her bone and blood. You you really dont me me? Fool, I will only cherish you more. Cherish. Tang Xize is kind to Zhan Yan and does not ask for any return. Loving a person is free of charge. As for the past, even if she could not forget it, he would not leave her alone. From the meeting four years ago, it was doomed that the name Zhan Yan was engraved in Tang Xizes heart and could not be erased. Not to admire warmth, but to show ones face. What he loves is the woman he has known for four years. Her name is Zhan Yan. She is a single mother with a daughter who cannot speak, but she is the one he cares about most. I didnt know there was someone in your heart before, and I always hoped you could ept me. Is this stupid? Tang Xize smiled wryly. The woman shook her head. No, the stupid person was her. Yan Yan, can you try to put me in that position? He did not ask her to forget the man, but could he let Tang Xize also live in her heart? you already exist. The position of the left atrium, in the past four years, will feel warm because a man named Tang Xize brought it to her. At the end of the day, she cried andughed. Please be clear about every word Nisawa, lets give it a try. In the past, he said to try, that is, two people to establish a rtionship, together for a period of time. But at that time, she always dodged and did not respond positively. But at this moment, what qualifications does Zhan Yan have to refuse? She was tired and wanted to stop and lean on her shoulder. Perhaps this is the best choice. What? Have you dated that Mr. Tang? After hearing this, the coffee I just drank almost didnt spit out. Fortunately, I refrained. The Zhanyan sitting opposite nodded with a light smile. She thought it was normal and there was no need for such a big reaction. Cant you? No, no! Jiang redundant repeatedly shook his head, said Its quite good, really. She thought, now Zhanyan is just like herself. She has put down her past obsession and started to ept new people and new future. How can it be bad? In that case, wont Mr. Tang invite me to dinner? This is not popr now, good friends, with boyfriends, naturally want to invite dinner. In this way, it seems that the same one as yours will invite me first. After hearing Zhan Yan say so, I couldnt help rolling my eyes. All right, now she is not to be taunted. Then why dont you make an appointment and go to the restaurant together? Yes. Zhan Yan thought this was a good suggestion. He nodded and looked at the time. After drinking this afternoon tea, he should pick it up in silenceter. At the moment of lifting my eyes, I casually swept out of the corner of my eye outside the coffee shop. The transparent ss window passed a woman. However, in two seconds, Zhan Yan was dazed. Whats the matter? Surplus looking back out of the window, there are pedestriansing and going. Have you seen any acquaintances? The words sound just fell, see the woman got up and hurried out of the store, extra hurriedly followed up. Out of the cafe, Zhan Yan saw the woman standing on the side of the road, as if waiting for the bus. This is not the ce where the bus stops, it should be waiting for someone to pick her up. Zhan Yan walked forward slowly. Every step closer, the mans appearance was clear in his sight. Atst, she stopped and her lips lifted slightly. Bo Xiaoxiao. Chapter 159 We are neighbors now Ye Qiaoan also saw the womaning towards her. The other party looked at her without turning her eyes. thin thin small? Zhan Yan asked the tone of the export, with a trembling meaning, more is not believe. Xiao Bo? Ye Qiaoan is no stranger to this name, that man, not just regard her as this called thin little woman. So, there is another person who admits his mistake. You have me confused with someone else. Suns car found her, and the woman who got off the bus was helpless and said Joanne, Boss Carl personally invested in the y, let you be the heroine, why didnt you not discuss with me and refused?! Sun is going to be angry with Ye Qiaoan. The mistake has already happened one night. Who is Bo Yanchen? He is a prominent figure in Ancheng. They are not to be taunted at all. Besides, that Boss Carl seems to like Joanne very much. He knows that Joanne is short of leading roles and is unwilling to ept the hidden rules of those directors. As an investor by himself, he found a professional team. It can be said that Ye Qiaoan can give her whatever he wants. It happened that Joanne was a dead head again. Boss Carl? Zhan Yan knew that this woman was talking about Bo Yanchen. Ye Qiaoan took another look at the strange woman and got into Suns car. His words were still unwilling If I ept it, it is tantamount to agreeing to his terms After that, the car disappeared from the dust in this block, while Zhan Yan stood there and watched the disappearing car for a long time without returning to his mind. Just now that person, do you know? But she doesnt seem to know you. Jiang redundant words brought Zhanyan back to reality. She paused and shook her head again I should have mistaken myself. However, it is really too simr to find any difference. Presumably, Bo Yanchen thinks so too. After receiving silence, he returned to the apartment building. When I got on the elevator, I was still asking how I felt on the first day of kindergarten, but when the elevator door was opened, Zhan Yan was shocked. The man standing at her door is not Raymond but who else. This man, will he appear too frequently recently? Do big presidents usually have such leisure? Seeing silently that it was Uncle Mu, he happily loosened his mothers hand and hugged the mans thigh. This appearance was very much like a small slick who wanted to please him. Uncle Mu is looking for his mother, or is he looking for silence? Raymond picked up the child and raised his eyebrows. Is there any difference between the two? Silence,e down. It is not very good to be held by others like this. The other person she was talking about was naturally the uninvited man in front of her. Zhan Yan stepped forward and said Mu Zong, you seem to be very idle. Its time to leave work now. Cant the president work from nine to five? Silently put down by the man, he touched his mothers hand, but Zhan Yan was unmoved. She doesnt have to look silently, she knows what the little guy wants to express. But it is impossible. This time she will not let Raymond into the house again. However, Raymond does not need it this time either, because The man hooked a frivolous smile, and what he said next shocked Zhan Yans eyes, while silence was a great surprise! Exhibition designer, we are neighbors now. Since she likes to call him Mu Zong, he should also call her politely. Anyway, it is just a name. In his heart, she will always be the warmth of his Raymond and will not change. Neighbor Neighbor?! What did Zhan Yan hear? Is this man joking? It suddenly urred to me that two days ago, he asked her if there was no one next door. So Did he buy the next door? ! The mans smile was three points cunning and seven points triumphant, as if to say that he was the closest to her for 24 hours now. Why didnt such a shameless person see it at the beginning? Uncle Mu, really? Do you really live next door to Silents house now? I am afraid the happiest thing is that I am silent. However, before Raymond could respond, Zhan Yan made a noise first Raymond, what do you really want to do! Didnt she already say that he and she cant, even if each other can put down the past, she cant be with him again. The fouryear gap has already left a distance that cannot be crossed. Besides, she didnt think he was aiming at her now. Silent, you go first. Open the door, let silently go in, close the door, Zhan Yansst patience has been polished. If you do this for the sake of silence, then dont have to, silently she is not you Before she finished speaking, she heard the sound of the elevator to the floor. The maning out of the elevator was Tang Xize. He was carrying some ingredients and vegetables in his hand, as if he had just gone to the market. Raymonds heavy pupil was dark, and the other sides eyes were not much better, but he still came with a faint smile. Zhan Yan felt that such a scene was very embarrassing and he was also very embarrassed. Only then did she agree to associate with Tang Xize, but now let him see himself and Raymond Why is Mu always here? Tang Xize said, he handed the ingredients in his hand to Zhanyan andughed Go cook dinner, silently should be hungry. In this way, just like what the husband said to his wife, between the lines is intimacy in addition to warmth. Now that Tang Xize has known her past, Zhan Yan doesnt feel anything to be nervous about. He took the ingredients, didnt look at Raymond again, and turned around and entered the house. As for what the two men want to say, it is a matter between them. Entering the room, I saw sitting silently on the sofa, curling my mouth, seeing here in and asking Mom, do you hate Uncle Mu very much Asked by her daughter like this, Zhan Yans body was shocked and hated Raymond? No. You lie, you just hate Uncle Mu, so every time Uncle Mues, you drive him away! I dont like my mother silently either. Why can Uncle Tang and Uncle Mu not? They all like silence very much. Silence also likes them very much, but mother always treats them differently. Zhan Yan was speechless. She showed her performance. Is it so obvious? I can see it silently, then Raymond is not clearer.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Since it is clear, whye to her again and run into a wall? When she met again four yearster, she thought that Raymond just wanted to be a stranger to her, but when she returned to Ancheng, the man turned and became a rogue. Only then did Zhan Yan believe that the Paris design exhibition was not a chance encounter at all. It was the mans premeditation at the beginning. However, what if she was premeditated? Her return here does not mean that she is still concerned about him. Shes just, just It just takes time to fall in love with others. Silently, do you want Uncle Tang to be your father or Uncle Mu? Silently when I heard the word father, my watery eyes suddenly dted their pupils. And Zhan Yan realized that she seemed to have said something wrong. She didnt mean that, she just I just dont know how to exin to the child that she doesnt hate Raymond or Tang Xize. In the end, I can only say in a hurry that children will not understand adults. He went to the kitchen to prepare dinner. Silently, he was still immersed in the word father and had not returned to absolute being for a long time. Dont Mu feel unustomed to moving here? Tang always doesnte and oftenes. Why dont you get used to it? Raymonds long and narrow eyes reflected a bit of mockery, while Tang Xize knew that this man wanted Zhan Yan toe back from abroad for only one purpose after he knew about Zhan Yan, no, who was warm in the past. But Tang Xize, wont care, after all, now Mu alwaysughed. Yan Yan and I are together now. Even living together is reasonable. Together, well, these three words, Raymond very much dont like other men to use, the corners of the mouth smile is not diminished, feminine without losing scorn. Warm and Fu Yuandong were engaged at the beginning, but so what? In the end, the ending is the same. Its his Raymond woman, no one wants to get their hands on it, otherwise there will only be one. Look at Fu Yuandong now and you will know. I am different from that man. I will not give up the person I love because of any external factors. Because in this world, there is only one person to show his face. During the quiet dinner, Zhanyan looked up at the man who was giving food to him silently from time to time. He didnt know what he said to Raymond. He wanted to ask, but would he seem to care about the man? Forget it, or dont ask, since promised to and Tang Xize to try to associate, dont think about that person. At the same time, the apartment next door was somewhat quiet. Raymonds wellunderstood eyes were ncing at the clock on the wall. It moved minute by minute, while he shook his goblet and his eyes became darker and darker. Does it take that long for a dinner? For a long time, he wants to hit people. At nine oclock in the evening, Zhan Yan watched silently still ying a small game of flying chess with Tang Xize. He was so patient that he could y this silently. But at this point in general, he will also leave. But tonight, the man seems to have no intention of leaving, or Zhan Yan opened his mouth first Itste. Instead of urging him to leave, she thought it was toote and it would not be safe for him to drive at night. Would you like to stay a little longer tonight? No matter what the reason is, since Tang Xize said so, there seems to be no reason why Zhan Yan is not allowed. Well, Ill peel the fruit for you. In this way, Zhan Yan is also looking at the time, thinking in his heart, it must be what was said between the two just now, which will make Tang Xize not go back tonight until now. Is that man still next door? No, really moved here. Absentminded, there will always be idents. This is not true. The knife cut her index finger. After she hissed, she frowned. Fortunately, the incision is small, otherwise it will hurt to take a pen tomorrow. Why are you so careless? When Tang Xize heard the sounding, he saw Zhan Yan washing away the blood on his fingers with cold water. Is it not careful, or is there something in my heart or Someone, I dont need to break it. Chapter 160 Four years is worth ten years? Tang Xize smeared some medicine for her, pasted a bandaid, and said Dont touch the water, dont take a pen, try not to touch your fingers these two days. Its just a little scratch. Zhan Yan was in some distress situation. Tang Xize said so and silently cried out to the side, fearing that she would suffer from any pain. It seemed a bit too fussy. That also requires attention. For the first time, it was discovered that this man also had overbearing moments. The woman nodded with a light smile, then she was tired of ying silently and yawned. Yes, its almost ten oclock, and Ive already gone to bed in silence. Then Ill go and go to bed early. Well, you drive carefully. When he sent Tang Xize out of the house, Zhanyan nced at the door next door from the corner of his eye. It was tightly closed and there was no light on inside. The man should just talk casually and would not really move in. As if aware of her distraction, Tang Xize hugged her when he arrived at the elevator. It is a lie to say that there is no consternation. At that moment, Zhan Yan almost forgot that his rtionship with Tang Xize was different from before. Between male and female friends, a hug before separation is normal. Yan Yan, you will get used to it slowly. hmm. She nodded and watched Tang Xize enter the elevator. When the elevator door was closed, the reflective ss reflected the man standing behind her, which really startled her. Turning back fiercely, I saw the mans feminine and cold eyes. He really bought the next door and moved in? How do you Why didnt you make any noise, thest three words, before she finished speaking, Raymonds majestic voice had alreadye It is enviable to be entangled. Envy, this tone, where is envy. How to listen, how strange. She stopped talking and did not exin. She thought it would be better to go back to the house and just fell asleep silently. Have you dated Tang Xize? Just as she turned to open the door, she heard this sentence and stopped her movements. So, Tang Xize told him just now. Nod without hesitation. However, the shadow that suddenly overturned made her heart tighten, stepped back and pressed against the door. Ahead, is the man oppressed down the breath, imprisoned her in this small square between heaven and earth. Who allowed it, huh? The hoarse and dark voice was like an invisible. She held her breath and chuckled at the end. No ones permission is required. Raymond, do you think that I am now, or the same one in those days, listening to your warm admiration for everything? Now I dont need anyones permission. I will be with whoever I like. Whoever can give me warmth and stability, I am willing to give it a try to spend the rest of my life together. And that person will never be you. Ciser and I have known each other for four years. Are there any problems together? Four years is worth ten years? Four years, but four years. Warm, between us, and more than ten years. Raymonds words, I have to say, really made Zhan Yan tremble. Yes, maybe this is the principle of sticking to it. Ten years, or her best ten years, were handed over to him. But he and I will have another 40 years. Isnt it, isnt it? Mu Zong, I know all you want is Mu Nuan, who once listened to you and was at your mercy, to return to you. But its impossible. What is in front of you now is Zhan Yan. If you cant ept it, please treat Zhan Yan as a stranger, which is good for everyone. Is it good for everyone? Mu night white cold eyes reflect a bit of cold ridicule, she is said righteous words, good for everyone. Its for her and Don Ciser. Okay. Now she always makes him angry with her words, but it doesnt matter, just change the topic. He is not angry and will not be angry with her again. Im hungry. The woman was unmoved, and the man repeated it againZhanyan, I was hungry. Zhanyan, since she wants him to regard her as Zhanyan, then Zhanyan. Whats the use of telling me? She is not aunt Qing, and this is not in udia family. Cook for me. Why Why does she want to cook for him? Are you really hungry? There are still some left at night You let me eat leftovers? Under this circumstance, Zhan Yan is very sure that the danger in this fellows eyes is a few more points of color. Do you like to eat or not? Zhan Yan, dont worry about this person, he is the president, what you want, a bowl of rice can still be hungry. Cook me noodles. She has fallen asleep silently and will wake her up. Ill lend you the kitchen. Zhan Yan On how abominable it is for an open Raymond family Group president to be brazen. Borrow? Please find out the situation, she didnt eat it. You can do it yourself. The woman muttered, regretting entering his apartment and helping him cook noodles. Clearly Raymond can do it himself, and the taste is better than what she does. There is no doubt that this is a trap, she hindsight, jumped into the circle again. His apartment is simr to hers, and the kitchen is well equipped. It seems that he ns to live here for a long time. I only make it for you. The man on the sofa, with a light remark, let her in the kitchen stop her hand and was about to move below. Dont do it for yourself, only do it for her starve him to death! Although unwilling, she cooked a bowl of noodles and brought them to the dining table. She got up and wanted to leave. Wrist was grabbed by the man, unhappy voice The noodles are ready. What else do you want? In fact, what she wants to say next isRaymond, dont push your luck! So unwilling to stay with me? yes. For women to call a spade a spade, really dont want to say a lie. But I want to stay with you. Oh. He thought, does she have to apany? At this time, the mobile phone on the table shook. It happened that, unfortunately, Zhan Yan looked at the screen. Jingning. Qiu Jingning, its Qiu Jingning. Mu Zong, wont you ept it? The womans tone was obviously three degrees lower. If she did not answer the phone, she would not be afraid of Qiu Jingnings worries. After all, staying with a bad woman like her, maybe the next moment, I dont know where to take out a gun. Do you want me to answer it? Its none of my business. She broke his bondage and ped another sentence Its veryte. Mu has been tossing and turning all day. Go to bed early. With that, he left without looking back. Raymond looked at the tightly closed door. He was the only one left in the dim light. Qiu Jingning threw his cell phone aside. He just didnt see her before, but now he doesnt even want to answer the phone. Dont answer the phone, may be with other women. Love. It happened that Qiu Jingyes sarcastic remarks never stopped. I ask you, are you sure what you have investigated is true? Not sure. You! The information Qiu Jingning is holding now is about Zhan Yan and her daughter, as well as Zhan Yans life abroad in the past four years. Almost everything that can be found has been found. However, there are still some things that cannot be found. For example, where Zhan Yan was born at that time and the address of the hospital all seemed to have been deliberately erased and could not be found at all. It turns out that she did not go to Italy with Yas. Elder sister, dont you just want to know if her daughter is from Raymond? Qiu Jingye sneered, this is not simple. Just take her daughters DNA. How do I get it? Simple, tied. Tie Kidnap? ! Qiu Jingning shook his head even if he didnt want to No, kidnap a child, when the timees to be found, the whole Qiu family will be humiliated, and Besides, if the child is really Raymonds. Her kidnapping of Raymonds children does not mean that she will have a rtionship with Raymond in the future Youre not abusing the child, youre just taking a DNA, and you wont kill her. But Besides, if the child is really from Raymond, then you have to think it over. Her existence is Zhanyans biggest bargaining chip. If you want to start with Zhanyan again, you can only give each others chips to Qiu Jingye smiled coldly, believing that what he said was clear enough. As for whether to dare to do it or not, it is Qiu Jingnings business. Qingming Festival ising in an instant. After Zhan Yan sent her daughter to kindergarten, she did not go to ST but to the cemetery. For more than four years, she is really unfilial, and I wonder if her mother will me her. I didnt think I woulde back here. The bouquet of hibiscus, ced in front of her mothers tombstone, she smiled faintly Should have brought silently, but Think about it, or forget it. Silent toe, also cant speak. As she was about to leave the cemetery, she heard someone stop her behind her. The voice was Fu Yuandong. Mu Nuan. As soon as she stopped, looking back, she saw Fu Yuandong holding her mother towards her. Fus mothers face was not very good, but after four years, she looked much older. Look at my memory, it is time to call you to show your face. Fu Yuandongs words, I dont know whether it was intentional or unintentional, she only wishes to regard it as unintentional. Fu Yuandong came with his mother to pay the old man to visit his grave. He didnt want to be so coincidental. In such a ce, he could also meet acquaintances. Aunt Fu. Im tired, let the driver take me back first. And Fus mother, from beginning to end, never looked at her. After Fu Jias car left, Fu Yuandong hooked his lips My mother is in a bad mood today, you can understand. hmm. On Qingming Day, no one should be in a good mood in the cemetery, right? Last time you left in a hurry, I still had a lot to say to you. I have to go to thepany. In two days, I will be engaged. Fu Far Easts words, with a bit of cold, faint came. And show Yan, hanging eyes silent. Like what he just said, it has nothing to do with her.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. But indeed, it has nothing to do with her. I never thought before that I would get engaged for a second time. Engagement, second time Zhan Yan thought that if she could not recognize the mans sarcasm after saying so, she would be really stupid. You said, will my fiancee, like you once, cut her wrists andmit suicide, making me a joke in the eyes of others? Chapter 161 is gone Cut ones wrists andmit suicide, bing a joke in the eyes of others. Such words, to Zhan Yans ears, are a reminder. Even if it has been many years, even if the scar on her wrist has healed. However, what happened always happened. She will not forget, and anyone else will not forget. Now Fu Yuandong mentioned it again, whether it was unintentional exmation or intentional satire, I have to say that it really made Zhan Yan feel guilty for him. Dont you go and see my grandfather? He used to treat you well. When ites to paying the old man, Zhanyan shook his head No, he should not want to see me. Before his death, he hated her. After his death, he should not disturb the peace of his old mans house. Besides At the beginning, if Fu Qian hadnt used money to lure Zhan Hao to steal Raymond family secrets, nothing would have happenedter. Although no one forced Zhan Hao to do the wrong thing, Zhan Yan could not be relieved. Presumably, the same was true of Raymond at the beginning. Fus now ended up like this, no wonder the man is inhuman. As for Fu Yuandong, since he has found a good backer for himself and has now be an ambitious person who wants to oppose Raymond, there is no need to have any entanglement with her. After all, now she doesnt want to have any intersection with those people in the past. Mr. Fu, congrattions on your engagement. I still have something to do. Ill go first. Ill give you a ride. Its very difficult to take a taxi here. No, thank you. During the Qingming Festival, there was a lot of rain. It was clear just now, and then there was a lot of drizzle. Zhan Yan cant be a husband and wife. Dont you even have to be an ordinary friend? A cant be a husband and wife, let Zhan Yan stop, she turned around and looked at the mans somewhat cold eyes, drizzle fell on her, she shook her head, words clear I never wanted to be your wife. A few years ago, she was only talking about engagement. At that time, she did not know what marriage was or what husband and wife were. That is strange to 18yearold Mu Nuan. It was not her own choice. Fu Zong, it is better for us to be strangers in the future. Its good for her and him, isnt it? Looking at the back of the woman turning away from the cemetery, Fu Yuandongs eyes took the smear of cold ridicule, like feeling ridiculous. Stranger? Mu Nuan, Mu Nuan, you can forget the past, but I cant. Sooner orter, one day, you will be mine, but I will not like you and cherish you as foolishly as before. For a woman like you, she is only worthy of being trampled and trampled. The flowers in the greenhouse are just women Raymond has yed with. In Fu Yuandongs eyes, he wants to show his face, but he just wants to torture her and trample on her selfesteem. Just as she trampled on his selfesteem at the beginning, she also let this woman taste the pain. In the afternoon, Zhan Yan was in the office, recalling what happened in the cemetery in the morning. It is said that a womans sixth sense is very urate, so her current feeling is Fu Yuandong hates her as well as Raymond. No matter what happened at the beginning or Fu Shis down and out now, Im afraid this ount has fallen on her. The helpless smile with bitterness shook his head, even though helpless but what can he do? Times have changed and things have changed. She is no longer the girl who was ignorant at the beginning, and he is no longer the teenager who was brimming with youth. The cruelty of reality and the mischief of nature have changed her and so has he. In addition to a sigh, it seems that there is really nothing else to say. Knock, knock, knock. When the knock on the door came, she recovered in a trance and saw the man who came in with a cup of hot coffee in his hand. Is Tang Xize, the cup of hot coffee in front of his own, show Yan light smile Please bother Tang Zong. This kind of thing, should let ST president to do, subordinates if know, also not afraid of face damage. A partner wanted to ask us to talk in the restaurant at night. Yes. This because it was decided temporarily by the other party and wanted to know the market value of the new brand design, no one was ready before. But I have to pick up silently Let Tax pick her up. We may talk veryte at night. It seems that this is the only way. At five oclock, I came out of the kindergarten silently and waited for a long time at the door, but I still couldnt find my mother. Its strange why Mom hasnte today. At the moment, Tax is stuck in traffic on the road. Looking at this time gettingter andter, I dont know if I will run away silently. The kindergarten teacher called the silent mother, but no one answered. He only remembered the phone calls of his mother and Tang Xize, but no one answered them. Finally, I thought of something and took out a piece of paper from my pocket. There is a telephone number written on it, which belongs to Uncle Mu. Uncle Mu told her that if she had something to call him directly, this was the phone number that she hid silently and secretly when her mother was away, and her mother did not know it. After dialing the phone, the other party answered! There is nothing happier than this. I told the teacher silently, and the teacher ryed it This gentleman, the silent mother has note to pick her up yet. Are you her rtive and can you pick up the child? Twenty minutester, Tax arrived at the gate of the kindergarten, but there was still a shadow of the child. Under this circumstance, I have to panic. I wanted to ask the kindergarten teacher, but the teacher left work early. In a ck luxury car. Silently looking left and right, my stomach grunted. Shes hungry. Lick his mouth and look pitifully at the man sitting beside him. Sir, do you want to go back to the vi or the apartment? The driver looked at the car mirror from time to time. It was the first time he saw the little man. He didnt know what the rtionship was with Mr. Mu and asked Mr. Mu to pick him up in person. Go to the restaurant first. Good. Hearing that he was going to the restaurant, the little fellows eyes lit up. There is something to eat. Mom is not here. She will order everything she wants tonight. The time for social parties did pass very slowly. Zhan Yan wanted to look down at her mobile phone, but the other party had been asking her about some brand design and she had no time to take care of her mobile phone. It was Tang Xize who came back after receiving a phone call. His eyes were somewhat dark. Mr. Tang, exhibition designers are definitely rare talents. The other sideughed and praised, but Zhan Yan noticed that Tang Xizes smile was somewhat perfunctory. Who called the phone and what was the matter? At the end of the social party, after sending the people from the otherpany away, Zhan Yan took out his mobile phone, which was missed and was called by the kindergarten teacher. She was thinking of calling back, but Tang Xize made a noise first Tax did not receive silence. By the time he arrived, silence had already been taken away by others. What This news is undoubtedly a blow to Zhan Yan! Not received silently, silently received by others? ! Others this range is too wide, she dare not think about it! In particr, she could not speak silently. If she was taken away by strangers, she would not even have the chance to ask for help! Who is others? Why didnt you say it just now?! Obviously, Zhan Yan was a little excited. If she were any mother in the world, could she not worry or panic when she knew that her daughter who could not speak had been taken away by others? Yan Yan, I have already asked Tax to look for it. The other party looks like an uncle I know silently. An uncle you know? Show Yan eyes a quiver, in addition to Tang Xize, silently know the socalled uncle, that is Raymond? Thinking so, she immediately called Raymond. In response to her, no one answered. If it were Raymond, there would be nothing in silence. Dont worry. Dont worry? You let me dont worry? Thats my daughter. Why dont you tell me this kind of thing in the first ce, just because you want to finish the social parties, it doesnt matter to be silent?! It was the first time that Zhan Yan spoke so loudly to Tang Xize. She would not do this on weekdays, but he would not do this either. In the past, when something happened silently, he would arrive as soon as possible, instead of tonight. He would not tell her and continue to socialize. No, I dont want you to worry, if Tax can find silence before the end of the party, then you But the fact is that he did not find it! There are not so many ifs, only facts, only fears. Because of this dispute, it attracted the attention of others outside the restaurant. Zhan Yan took a deep breath and said nothing. He hurried to the side of the road and stopped the taxi. Tang Xize, on the other hand, watched the taxi leave and had no chance to speak if it was unnecessary.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Zhan Yan hurried back to the apartment building and did note back silently. She knocked on the door for a long time and no one opened the door next door. So, Raymond is not here? Damn it, why dont you answer the phone? At the moment, in the dessert restaurant. The man looked at the girl opposite, eating a mouthful of chocte sauce, smacking his lips from time to time, as if he were very satisfied. Out of the corner of my eye, I nced at the cell phone on the table and didnt mean to answer it. Only then did I remember that my daughter had been lost and I was looking for her. Uncle Mu, dont you eat? I silently know that Uncle Mu can see her signnguage. He is the smartest person she has ever seen and her favorite now. Because These sweets are not allowed to be eaten too much even if Uncle Tang is present on weekdays. Mom said that delicious food should be shared together. The man stood up with his favorite doughnut in his hand, but his hand was too short. It seemed a little difficult to feed him a bite. Raymond squinted. He didnt touch the doughnut in his jamfilled little hand. But now, he eats what he feeds silently. In this way, the warm dessert dinner, silently have to eat, almost all behind. I didnt think of anything until I was full. Uncle, can you call your mother? She called her silently, but she didnt answer. She should be with Uncle Tang Should? Raymond didnt like to hear such words. It turned out that he didnt go to pick up the children just to date Tang Xize? Chapter 162 Tonight, as a dream Its already eight oclock, Zhan Yan cant wait, the other party doesnt answer the phone, the apartment cant find Raymond, that can only go Since she left udia family four years ago, she has never thought that there will be another day to go back. If it werent for theck of silence and contact with Raymond, she wouldnt havee here. Standing outside the vi, looking at this once very familiar home, my steps stopped outside the gate, looking at the brightly lit vi, hesitated for a moment. There is nothing more important than silence now. Mu Aunt Qing was shocked and did not dare to believe that the person who came turned out to be Mu Nuan who would rather cut off his finger than leave here four years ago. However, Zhanyan stood outside the door and refused to enter the vi with such hesitation. She spoke slowly Aunt Qing Raymond, are you back? Not Miss Mu, you when did youe back to Ancheng? But it seems that Aunt Qings focus is on her. Some time ago, I have something urgent to find Raymond. Has hee back? Can see exhibition yan is really urgent, aunt qing although dont know what happened, but still serious way No, Mr. Wang seems to have been living outside for a long time and has nevere back. Living outside, naturally speaking of apartment buildings. Then I will call Mr. Wang and say that you are looking for him Aunt Qing hurried to make a phone call, but she turned and left in a lonely way. The phone wont get through because he turned it off. Miss Mu When Aunt Qing looked back, the man had already left, and what came from the receiver was the sound of the machine turning off. At the end of the day, she had to go home again, but for two or three hours, she felt as miserable as she had been for two or three years. Nothing can happen silently. If she hadnt stayed with Raymond, then Zhan Yan did not dare to think about those bad things. It was terrible. She leaned against the wall and squatted at the door of the elevator. Her eyes felt a little sour and moist. But at this moment, the elevator door opened. She looked up suddenly and saw Raymond holding the sleeping child lying on his shoulder. In a sh, the tears that choked back suddenly fell at this moment. Silent I heard something silently and rubbed my eyes. The person squatting outside the elevator door in front of me was my mother! Raymond came out of the elevator with pale eyes, skipped her and walked straight to his apartment. Zhanyan wiped away tears from his eyes and followed. When he entered the room, the man put the child on the sofa. Silent, you scared me to death, I thought you were Zhanyan that voice stopped, I saw silently some perplexed shook his head, small hand gesticting, eyes from time to time to the man who poured a cup of ice water My mother didnte to pick me up today. She waited silently for a long time before calling my uncle. Im sorry, mom and uncle Tang have jobs tonight, so I let tax pick you up. Listening to the womans exnation, Raymond took a mouthful of ice water and a faintugh came from scorn. Zhanyan is not deaf, naturally she can hear clearly. She sipped her lips and handed the key to silently. Silently, go back to rest first. Mom wille soon. If there is, the daughter is here, it is difficult to say. He took the key silently, nodded cleverly, and did not forget to look at Raymond at the end. Only then did he return to the next room. Why dont you answer my phone? Raymond, do you know Im worried Just now, Raymond did not answer her phone. When she was not sure whether it was safe to be silent, her heart stopped with fear. Worry? What you call worry is that you dont even care about children to date men? Raymonds voice was somewhat feminine and somewhat cold and dark. No date, tonight is to talk about work Im not interested in knowing the details of your date with Don Ciser. Zhan Yan was speechless, but this was her exnation. He didnt want to hear it? Im not interested in telling you either! Anyway, she came back silently. This fellow can think as he likes. She doesnt need to exin anything to him. She turned to leave, but she felt angry in her heart and restrained her mood. She would not let tonight happen for the second time. But when my hand touched the door, my back warmed up. It was the body of the man who pasted it on her. As soon as Zhanyans hand was ready to open the door, his eyshes fanned. The next moment, he was pulled over by the man, pressed heavily against the door, bowed his head and kissed his lips. This happened so suddenly that she was absent and forgot to push away and struggle. This kiss seems to carry punishment, but more, it is urgent and uncontroble. He attacked step by step, while she was losing. Finally, he tasted the sour moisture, and slowly loosened her and touched the tears at the corner of her eye with his finger abdomen. Warm Raymond, do you think I am not a good mother? Zhan Yan could not say what was wrong with him now. As long as he thought of what he said just now, it seemed like a silent condemnation. Is he ming her? However, what qualifications does he have? But I tell you, over the years, I havee here alone with silence. For four years, a woman with a severed finger was working as a single mother in a city like Paris with a dumb daughter. Who wondered how they came here before? Had it not been for Tang Xize, there would have been no present appearance. I very not easy to adapt to the life without you, very not easy to tell myself, in the future there will be silence, is enough. But why do you want to appear, why do you want to disrupt my very not easy stable life? Raymond, not everyone can let themselves love in this life, I cant do Some people can give up everything for the love in their hearts. However, some people, knowing that the love is poisoned, will give up and flee. Zhanyan belongs to the second kind. She did not dare to love. She once loved regardless of everything, but the hurt she suffered was painful. You can forget, I cant. She cant, really cant. In those ten years, she was most afraid of him, and he was also the one she never forgot. When he was here, he upied all her senses and the world. She was a puppet and had no human ideas. When he is away, she will be afraid and her heart will always be empty. Clearly afraid of him, but like poppy, let her think about it. After such a bad ten years, she didnt want to start over again. At the moment, the tears falling from the womans face are so helpless, but somewhat sad. A deep kiss is not worth a of her tears. The tender warmth, bit by bit, bit by bit invaded her breathing and her senses. The lights were dim and the night was dim. Zhan Yan didnt know what was wrong with him. He didnt push him away. Instead, he wanted to let himself not be so rational tonight. Maybe, she is confused tonight. Maybe, she was just ying dumb. When this man whispered the word warm over and over again, the once romantic and touching scenes had to be awakened. In the end, she still moved her thoughts. In response to the kiss, he put his hands on his neck and almost wanted to. That was the moment. I dont know how I was carried to bed. The voice in my heart kept sayingjust tonight, lets be warm again. Raymond is the only one who admires warmth. The name will never exist again. When she was warm, she blurred her eyes. When her thin kiss fell on her skin, she bit her lips and looked at the dim light with her eyes. I dont know when it is tonight. At the end of the lingering, when he entered, she still frowned with pain. The moment of sobriety, let her dazed eyes. But soon, it melted into the charming charm and could not control itself. Tonight, after the floating clouds in Wushan, it should be a dream. Zhan Yan woke up only when he heard the sound of the mobile phone shaking. When he opened his eyes, he realized that he was Lying naked in Raymonds arms! The sore feeling on my body has already exined what happenedst night.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. She and Raymond Pupil dted, looking at the man who was still sleeping, biting his lips hard, there was pain, so it was not a dream. Damn it, she She crept down from the big bed, her legs sore and almost couldnt stand firm. She was scared to put on her clothes, grabbed her cell phone and bag and left his apartment in a hurry. The man, after hearing the sound of closing the door, slowly opened his eyes. When Zhan Yan returned to his room with the sore feeling all over his body, he saw that he was still sleeping silently. Not daring to make any noise, he went to the bathroom. HSS Looking at the marks on those bodies, we can see the madness ofst night. Zhanyan, you are really crazy! Is really crazy, will have nothing to do with that person again. The missed cell phone was all from Tang Xize. There were even text messages, because she didnt answer the phone, so he didnt know what hade back silently. Zhan Yan rubbed her hair in a mess, just like her current mess of life. She is now Tang Xizes girlfriend. Although she had some disputes with himst night, but But that doesnt mean that she can be confused to go to Raymond. Bed! Its really, really bad! At this moment, the full guilt towards Tang Xize made Zhan Yan feel that he was really wrong this time. Mom, what did you say to Uncle Must night? Waiting for you silently for a long time Aftering back silentlyst night, Iy prone on the bed waiting for my mother, but after waiting for a long time, I finally couldnt bear it and fell asleep unconsciously. When I woke up, it was already dawn. And show Yan, the milk came out, put in front of silently, prevaricated a sentence I didnt say anything. Eat breakfast quickly, or it will be toote to go to kindergarten. As long as I think of it, the man lives next door now. If he wakes up, will hee No, she has to go out quickly. Its toote to be silent. Drink the milk and eat the bread on the way. A few minutester, Zhan Yan took her daughter out of the house and got off the apartment building. Just as she was about to take a taxi, the ck Leus car stopped in front of the mother and daughter. Window down, Raymond. Chapter 163 People dont want second－hand goods Silent eyeballs lit up, while Zhan Yan quivered lightly to avoid the eyes of men who were too well versed. Get on the bus and send silently to the kindergarten. There is no doubt in Raymonds words that there is still color, as if women are not allowed to refuse. However, silently, knowing that Uncle Mu was going to take her to the kindergarten in person, he jumped happily and had no choice but to take his children to the bus. Sitting in the car, she didnt say a word, and she didnt vomit a word. From time to time, she tilted her eyes out of the corner of the corner of the car. She was afraid that when he spoke, she mentionedst night Silently still eating bread in the car, of course, I wont notice Zhan Yans guilty look, which doesnt mean Raymond didnt see it. Inadvertently on the mans long and narrow dark eyes, she suddenly took back her eyes and lowered her eyes. How did she have a feeling that she had done something wrong and was wrong? In this way, after sending silently to the kindergarten, Zhan Yan thought of slipping away. Where to go, get on the bus. go to thepany, dont bother Mu Zong, I can take a taxi. However, the man, like carrying a chicken, did not gently grab the wrist of the woman who was going to flee and was dragged onto the car. What are you running for? At the moment, there was only each other in the car. He didnt start the car, but squinted at the woman who seemed to have done something wrong and looked pale. No I didnt run, I was in a hurry to work. I didnt ask now. What? Zhan Yans heart jumped, not asking now. The breath close to my ear is burning. Heat and endless warmth. Ignorance, she subconsciously shrank the body, but is in this narrow space, no way back. I heard the hoarse and bewitched voice of the man clinging to her ear and slowlying In the morning, why did you run away? This tone, it seems that the big president was slept by the woman in vain, to beg for a statement. The closer he is to her now, Zhanyan naturally thinks of what happenedst night, bites his lips in shame and anger, and simply refuses to recognize it I I dont understand what you are saying, Im going to bete! I dont understand? It seems that this woman is going to refuse to ept it. It doesnt matter, this ount will be calcted slowlyter. After arriving at ST, Zhan Yan got off the bus and entered thepany without looking back. The man who sent her narrowed his eyes and looked at the figure of the little woman who was almost fleeing at a brisk pace, with his thin lips gently lifting and hooking out the radian of mockery. Warm, we have more time toe. Zhan Yan entered her independent office and saw Tang Xize already waiting for her inside. Was shete or did hee early? Zhan Yan is very ufortable now. She was a little excitedst night, so she said some extreme words. Of course, she knew that Tang Xize also cared about silently and did not tell her, just didnt want her to worry. In addition, she actually had a rtionship with Raymondst night, but she is now Tang Xizes girlfriend. God, Zhanyan, you are really wrong. Now, how should you face Tang Xize? Yan Yan, silently she Shes fine. Im sorry, Cesar. I shouldnt have lost my temper with youst night. Moreover, after finding silence, he should have called and told him. Seeing that the morning was full of his missed messages and short messages, it is conceivable that he should have stayed up all nightst night. Its okay, I can understand. Tang Xize, of course, could understand her mood at that time. He was also wrong and should not have kept it from her. He should have told her immediately. However, it was Zhan Yan. After hearing Tang Xize say so, the in the mind was even more ufortable. She would rather he lost his temper at himself once than this understanding, which would only make her feel more guilty. Xize He opened his mouth, but he hesitated when he said something. Zhan Yan wondered if she should tell him what happenedst night. She is now his girlfriend. Is it betrayal to do such a thing? But Whats the matter? I In fact, she is not qualified to associate with him at all. Tang Xize is so good that the person who really deserves him should not be like her. He promised to try with him, but he just wanted to break his thoughts and everything in the past. Butst night, she could feel that the voice in her heart was constantly shouting. She could not forget it, and it was also possible that she could not fall in love with other people. Otherwise, for four years, a man has been so kind to her that he has failed to fall in love with her. Does it mean that she cannot let go? Knock, knock, knock! The knock on the door interrupted the dialogue, and the assistant came in and saw Tang always there. Mr. Tang, the exhibition designer, has just received a phone call. The president of Fus enterprise wants to cooperate with us to sign a new brand of exhibition designer and asks for a detailed discussion. Fus enterprise is Fu Yuandong. We have already signed a cooperation agreement with Raymond family for this brand design. But the other party asked for an interview. The assistant is only responsible for answering the phone and conveying it. Zhan Yan frowned and looked at Tang Xize. Then make an appointment with him. Tang Xizes words made Zhan Yan sink his eyes. He followed him for the past two years and knew his behavior. Now that we have signed a cooperation with Raymond family Group, we will not break the contract to talk to the newpany. But now, he actually said that he would meet Fu Yuandong. However, the Far East is not obviously trying topete with Raymond family and Raymond. Nisawa, is this not very good? Meet him first and talk to him. Zhan Yan can feel that this time Tang Xize is somewhat different. Is it because of Raymonds previous rtionship with her that Tang Xize is thinking about canceling the cooperation with Raymond family? But In Zhan Yans view, Fu Yuandong today is the untrustworthy person. Dress shop. Moka Fang tried on a wedding dress. When he came out of the fitting room, he looked at the man sitting on the sofa lighting a cigarette. Fu Yuandong, is it goodlooking? She asked him aloud, but in a tone of cold and contemptuous. This man, who is about to be her fiance, is no different from a man who depends on a woman for food in Moka Fangs eyes. If it had not been for her family, the family would have been down and out. Now Fus family is relying on the rtionship between the family and has received a lot of small cooperation, which is barely able to support it. After paying Far East lit a cigarette, he threw the lighter on the table andughed Its not the first time to wear it. Do you still need to care if you look good? You When Moka Fang heard this, his face froze. He was mocking her. Yes, Moka Fang also wore such a beautiful wedding dress and became the mans fiancee. At that time, she was gentle and virtuous. All she wanted to do was to give her heart to Bo Yanchens wife. But as a result, the man ruined the marriage because of a humble woman. It is men who teach women to grow up. This sentence is true, which is why Moka Fang is now. As for the rtionship with Fu Yuandong, that is the rtionship of utilization. She is not young in Ancheng, but her image has been greatly reduced because of Bo Yanchens breakup of marriage. Moka Fang just wants to prove to Bo Yanchen that he doesnt want her and she can find the right person. If the Fu family wants to make aeback, it is bound to pay dignity for the Far East. And she also enjoys the feeling of stepping on human dignity. Fu Yuandong, I heard that you want to rob ST with Raymond family? Heard? Not really. Dont me me for not reminding you, dont throw eggs at stones. Now Fu Shi, without Fang Shis stake support, is simply vulnerable. I also want topare that little capital with Raymond and rob Raymond. It is like throwing eggs at stones. Isnt it just for the sake of showing your face? I didnt expect you to pay Far East so deeply. Do you think that woman still values you now? You know, the present exhibition Yan, before Tang Xize, after Raymond, no matter which one, is much better than this far east. Fu Far East with a sneer at, also not angry, retorted Now I have also picked up a secondhand product that others do not want. Zhan Yan does not want him. Will Bo Yanchen want you Moka Fang? Moka Fangs face changed, and the clerk on the side listened to the dialogue. What was it like two people to be engaged? Tonight, I had an appointment with Surplus for dinner. I mentioned a meal before, but Zhan Yan hesitated after taking over her daughter. Because afterst nights incident, she needs to seriously think about whether she wants to continue with Tang Xize or not. Does she love him? This question is evaded by Zhan Yan himself. When I went to the restaurant silently, I saw that Redundant and her boyfriend Ling Feng had arrived. Why, where is Mr. Tang? he, he has something to do tonight and cant make it. After taking a seat like this, the Ling Feng got up and poured her water and ordered juice silently. Its rare to have friends in Ancheng. Hello, Im Ling Feng. Hello. Zhan Yan looked at the man in front of him. Although he looked in, he felt a good person on the whole. Its a pity that I also said to see what your rumored Mr. Tang looks like. Redundant jokingly, after asking what I like to eat silently, I began to order. What kind of work does Mr Ling do now? Oh, real estate sales. Zhan Yan nodded and listened to Ling Feng pour a cup of tea to the women around him and said You have a hoarse voice these two days. Drink more tea. I dont like this. She really doesnt like this bitter tea very much. However, in Zhan Yans view, this scene does have a tendency to abuse dogs. After the dishes were served, she was silently hungry. Zhan Yan put the dishes into her bowl. She thought the dinner would go on like this, but she didnt want to be interrupted halfway. Brother Pei, this is the Chinese restaurant, which tastes very good. The sound stopped the movements of the extra hands, and Zhanyan also looked in the direction of the sound.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Eyes light zheng, Pei listen to the wind? What did the woman holding Pei Tingfengs arm say? When she took her seat, Pei Tingfeng also saw the exhibition face and silence on the dining table nearby. Naturally, she also saw Jiangs redundancy. All of a sudden, the air seemed to freeze. I didnt expect such a coincidence that I met Pei Tingfeng in this restaurant. Of course, there are also women with Pei Tingfeng Lu Qing. Chapter 164 Last night, pretend nothing happened. Lu Qing also saw that Jiang was redundant and his eyes shed with surprise. When did she When did shee back to Ancheng? Wait, the man beside her looks familiar. Lu Qing and Redundant grew up together. Even when they were adopted, they were all in Fengdu. But even in Fengdu, there is a difference. At least Lu Qing did not worry about food and clothing, but he was redundant. With his brother carrying gambling debts, he could not live in peace at all. Later, Lu Qings adoptive parents moved to Ancheng. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yu also came to Ancheng to work to earn money and repay debts for her adoptive mothers son, her socalled brother. Lu Qing actually met Ling Feng before when she was in Fengdu, but she usually paid little attention to inconspicuous people. Of course, Lu Qing now cannot say that he knew Jiang redundantly before. Whats the matter, Brother Pei? When I saw someone I knew, I went to say hello. Before Lu Qing could say anything more, Pei listened to the wind and pushed away the chair and got up and walked towards the people at the table. Jiang redundant see man got up and walked in this direction, involuntarily lowered his eyes, but this time dodge, it seems toote. Perhaps Pei Tingfeng came to greet Zhan Yan. Jiang redundant, dont narcissism any more, if tonight Zhanyan and silently are not here, you and Pei listen to the wind, is to see is also strange staggered each others eyes, thats all. Ling Feng noticed the superfluous look and saw some loneliness. He couldnt help frowning and just wanted to ask her if she was not feeling well Dr. Pei, what a coincidence. It was Zhan Yan who made the noise first. She stood up and smiled lightly, but blocked the redundancy of sitting unmoved. Yes. Pei listened to the wind jaw jaw head, out of the corner of the eye nced at the woman with her head down and pretending to be drinking tea as if nothing had happened, and the man sitting beside her. In the end, I dont have to think that it seems strange for her to be like this at such a time. Put down the tea cup, she swallowed saliva, said Ling Feng, this is a famous doctor Pei of Ancheng Medical University. Is Zhanyans friend. Now I am a doctor. Redundant The person who tilted his eyes and spoke, who himself was so highprofile. Hello, I am Ling Feng, an extra boyfriend. Ling Feng reached out politely, while Pei listened to the wind when he heard his boyfriends three words, his eyes suddenly darkened and his eyes turned to Jiang redundant. This stalematested for three seconds. Until Brother Pei, is this your friend? Lv chime still dont trust came up, saw the eye river redundant, hand night Pei listen to the wind arm, smile beautifully Dont you introduce it to me? Ling Feng felt that the woman in front of him looked familiar. Have you seen it before, but you cant remember it. Zhan Yan looked at Lu Qing. When did Pei listen to the wind and have an unknown woman? Looking at this, it doesnt look like his favorite type. Is this the reason why I gave up before I was redundant? Jiang redundant thought, this dinner even cant eat. No matter what Lu Qing is proud of now, she cannot be so calm. In the face of this familiar woman from childhood to adulthood, now suddenly pretend not to know, really need acting skills. Anyway, at the moment, the most embarrassing and calm thing is that there is only a little silence. Her eyes only care about the food in the bowl. She doesnt listen to adults. See redundant face on the embarrassment, exhibition yan had to pick up silently, said I remember that there are still some things to do at night, so I have to take silently and leave first. Redundant a listen to, then answer way In that case, lets go too. We are all full. Good. Although Ling Feng felt that the atmosphere was somewhat strange, he responded. Goodbye, Dr. Pei. Out of the Chinese restaurant, Ling Feng just made a sound Excuse me, where does your friend live? Do you need us to send him? No need, Mr Ling. Its very close to where I live. Please go back. Ling Feng and Surplus are still saving money to buy a house. They certainly did not buy a car. They got into a taxi and left after saying goodbye to Zhan Yan. At this time of silence just pulled the mothers skirt, touching his stomach, as if to say Mom, not full, hungry ~ Ill cook noodles for you when I go back. I cant help it. The scene just now was too embarrassing. I can only say something by myself first, and I can only leave after I have something to do. Is wronged this little guy, but silently dont care, have food. On the other side, lu chime ordered the dish, from time to time looked up at the opposite man quietly, said Brother Pei, whats wrong with you? Its okay. You are busy with the hospital these days. We havent seen each other for a long time. Lu Qing has often gone to Pei to listen to the wind since he had that status four years ago. Of course, every time Pei listens to the wind, he will regard her as the girl of that year. He will buy her whatever she wants.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. However, they are not male and female friends. She also mentioned in the past two years that she likes him and wants to be with him. But this man, also dont know what is going on, will euphemistically say every time, I will be very good to you, just like my sister. Sister? Therefore, Pei Tingfeng has always regarded the girl in her memory as her sister. Lv Qing was thinking, if it were Jiangs redundant words now, would Pei listen to the wind and say that he would be a sister? Sorry, there have been some patients in the hospital recently, I I dont me you, brother Pei, I just hope you can spend more time with me Lu Qing said, thought of what, pretend helpless Before I found you, I was always thinking about what my brother Pei would look like. He was so excellent that there must be many girls chasing him. Although Lu Qings words were unintentional, the words of many girls chasing him made Pei listen to the wind and darken his dark eyes. Chase? Well, it was true that someone had chased him at the beginning, but the whole hospital knew it. At that time, the man who pursued him used up all kinds of diseases to ask him for treatment. Looking back now, everyone thinks that Jiang at that time was redundant and silly. But it is silly and cute. Excuse me, how do you know Dr. Pei just now? On the way back, Ling Feng still asked. Jiang redundant knew that his facial expression just now could be seen by anyone. I met you when I went to the hospital. Oh, too. Ling Feng smiled. Doctors, where else can they know each other if they dont know each other in the hospital? He thought about it. Is it his girlfriend with him? is it? It looks familiar, as if I have seen it before. Hearing Ling Fengs casual remark, I remembered that when I was in Fengdu, Lu Qing once came to see her. She was with Ling Feng at that time. However, this was also many years ago. No, it should be the first time. Maybe I remember wrong. Ling Feng light smile, rubbed her head, let her lean on her shoulder, said I dont look very well. Lean on my shoulder and sleep for a while. Uhhuh. On the other side, when he returned home silently and Zhan Yan, he turned on the light and was startled by the man sitting on the sofa! Raymond, you Who can tell her how the man who suddenly appeared in her house came in? ! And silently, blindsided first, leng for two seconds, then happily walked over Uncle Mu, how did you change yourself? Can you do magic? Magic Zhan Yan doesnt think this magic is magical, but scary. How on earth did you get in? Unfortunately, my key can open your door. Zhan Yan So, he wants to say that his apartment key is the same as hers? Come on, she changed the lock when she came in. Can I enter your apartment at will? She didnt good spirit back, dont want the man disagree, nodded Yes, as long as you want. Zhan Yan He almost got her in. Dont y any word games with you She muttered, let silently go back to the room first. Silently and obediently closed the door, but this time he was curious and put his ears on the door and listened to the sound of the living room outside. She wondered why she was always asked to avoid Uncle Mu and his mother when they were alone. When Uncle Tang was here, he didnt have to. Raymond, cant you treat what happenedst night as if it hadnt happened? Last night, it was an inevitable topic, but I couldnt jump. Lets just say it. What happenedst night, huh? The man raised his eyebrows and chuckled, which was somewhat frivolous. Zhan Yan was speechless again. This was to tell her that he did not remember what happenedst night. Nothing, you can go now. As she spoke, she went to open the door and asked him to leave. Dont want him to buckle her wrist, the next sentence, let Zhan Yan dazed eyes Take me back to Mus house silently. Back, back to udia family? With silence? Wait Zhan Yan frowned and bit his lips. Did he misunderstand something? She wanted tough again, but she was in distress situation. She had no choice but to make a noise Mu Zong are you misunderstanding? Last night I was confused with love for a while We, we were just like a dream and had nothing to do with reality. A moment of confusion, a dream? Raymonds deep pupil was covered with ayer of femininity. In this close range, she could see clearly, with a kind of cold, and jumped up from the soles of her feet. Warm, thats not a dream. The voice, which is almost dumb to the extreme, prates with infinite bewitching power. His slender and beautiful index finger buckled her lower jaw and bowed his head to kiss, dting Zhanyans pupils. Tonight, notst night. Shes awake tonight! Dont She lowered her head to avoid the kiss and fell empty. Her hands pushed away, but they were on the mans chest with pitifully small strength. Raymond, silently inside, you well. Chapter 165 Uncle Be Your Dad Silently in the bedroom, listening to the sound of sudden disappearance, curious opened a path of crack in the door. As soon as I saw, Uncle Mu seemed to be kissing his mother, but it was different from kissing her mother silently at ordinary times. Now, she was stunned and her eyes were staring straight at her without blinking. And show yan, out of the corner of the eye saw silently in peeking, even if there is no strength, also have to use thest strength to push away this fellow. The most embarrassing thing is to let people silently see this unsuitable picture for children. Silently knowing that her mother found her peeking, she was so scared that she immediately closed the door. Can the sound of closing the door be louder? Zhan Yan was both ashamed and angry, but it was the main culprit that caused her such embarrassment. With a bad smile in her eyes, she leaned back against the wall and looked at her with a pair of spare eyes. In the end, she touched the thin lip with her finger abdomen and heard his husky and tempting voice with cold thin Last night, you were very enthusiastic. You She couldnt wait to grab the cushion on the sofa and hit the mans handsome face, but fortunately, she refrained. Raymond, I saidst night was an ident, I I slept and didnt want to recognize it, huh? The mans dangerous eyes narrowed, reflecting the femininity and some horror. Zhan Yan took a sip of spring. She She really didnt want to recognize it, but how could this fellow be allowed? Then you said, what do you really want me to do, talent Compensation two words stuck in the throat, wrong, she is a woman, he is a man, that kind of thing, the person who suffered should also be her. How to say it is like asking her to be in charge! Only by doing this can you treatst night as if it didnt happen? Zhan Yan always felt that the man was despicable and hooligan now. He knew her current situation, so he wanted to ckmail her withst nights mistake. I said, take you home silently. Go home and take her with Silence? This sounds like Zhan Yan doesnt feel good at all. She chuckled and shook her head When I left that house, I never thought of going back. There, there are all her and his memories, good and bad, happy, painful in short, all rted to the past. However, Zhanyan does not want to return to the previous life where there was no self at all. She is a person with her own choices, dignity and freedom. Also, I repeat, Silence is not your daughter. Zhan Yan remembered that he had said it once before, but obviously he didnt believe it. Then what can she do, continue to say, when ites to he believes it. But this time, his behavior, without hesitation, directly unscrewed the bedroom door. When Zhan Yan came in a trance, the man had already entered the room and leaned down in front of him silently. With a smile in his eyes, he asked her Silently, do you like uncle? Silently thought that Uncle Mu came in so suddenly that she shouldnt have peeked just now. If she didnt want the man to ask, she hesitated silently for two seconds and then nodded. Like it, like it very much. Uncle Mu gave her favorite doll bear from the first time she saw him silently. Anyway, every time she saw him silently, she felt happy. Then uncle to be your father, ok?Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Dad? ! Under this circumstance, the little man opened his mouth and stared, as if he had heard something he did not dare to believe. And Zhan Yan, the whole body froze, also didnt expect Raymond would be so direct, so silently said. Silent eyeballs turned, dad? These two words are very strange. Raymond, you said this to a child, you Would you like to call me Dad silently, huh? Zhan Yan Is this a naked disregard for her? In silence, the sons eyes were fixed on Raymond, although in his heart, he really liked Uncle Mu very much. Think of what my mother asked her before, between Uncle Tang and Uncle Mu The shaking of his head was unintentional. You scared her! Zhan Yan saw her daughters timid appearance and stepped forward to stand in front of the silence. This time her attitude was obviously much more decisive than just now She doesnt understand what youre saying at all, and She understands. Raymonds eyes were ncing at the silence hiding behind the woman. She understood that silence was smarter than anyone else. Sometimes, she knew many reasons better than these socalled adults. Many things, children think simply, are notplicated. Raymond leftter. As to whether he went back to the apartment next door or udia family, Zhan Yan did not know. But this night, I never fell asleep in silence. Finally, taking her hand, her eyes turned Mom, Uncle Mu wants to be a silent father, doesnt he? Zhan Yan Yes, huh But silently have a father, how can there be a second father? Little silently a face of serious appearance, frowning small eyebrows, t mouth learning adult appearance thinking about what. And show your face, hesitate. Yes, in silent cognition, she has a father. However, my father has gone far away, but in my silent heart, the father who has never met before will definitelye back. Zhan Yan thought that as long as a person tells a lie once, he will use countless lies to round it up in the future. Now is not it, silently is not dont like Raymond, also is not dont ept. Take Tang Xize as an example, the same is true. Because silently in my heart, I always keep a ce, waiting for my father who went far away toe back. Silent, in fact She taught silently not to lie, but she lied to her children with what she thought was a white lie. Now, it is still at this point. Mom lied to you. What false father, what went far away, are all made up by Zhan Yan. Cheating? Silently pouting, what is cheating? Dont silently, no father? Of course not. Zhan Yan also didnt know how to exin it silently. If Raymond hadnt appeared, maybe she wouldnt have thought about it seriously. Well, go to bed quickly. Can Mom tell you about this when you grow up? All right. The little fellow had to nod, retract into the quilt and close his eyes obediently. But what I think is what Uncle Mu said tonighthow about that uncle being your father? Its okay not to say this sentence. After saying it, Xiao Silent dreamed that night and dreamed of Uncle Mu. I dreamed that he, like his father, took her to an amusement park, took photos with her, and apanied her to ride a merrygoround. Many, many, many dreams, which were left to my father silently, have now been reced by Uncle Mu. The beauty in the dream, her little thoughts and even her real hope, how nice it would be for Uncle Mu to be a silent father! Zhan Yan looked at her daughters sleeping face and was asleep. Her small mouth opened from time to time, but she could not pronounce half a word. Sometimes even in a dream, she wants to hear a silent word. Unfortunately, even a dream word is extravagant. When meeting Fu Yuandong, Zhan Yan wore a simple and graceful white and blue dress. When he followed Tang Xize into the restaurant where he met, he noticed that the mans eyes fell straight on her and did not shift. Chief Fu, Ive been waiting. Mr. Tang, exhibition designer, please sit down. Fu Yuandong got up and poured wine for the two. He looked modest and polite, but he could not see the hostility and dissatisfaction that appeared faintly in the cemeteryst time. What would you like to eat? Fu Yuandong asked about Zhan Yan. And the woman avoided the look, shook his head Lets talk about things first. At this point, she looked at the red wine ss in front of her and said clearly Fu will not be unaware that ST has already signed a cooperation agreement with Raymond family Group, so Im afraid this brand design Is it too early for the exhibition designer to say this? Too early? Zhan Yan raised his eyes and was greeting each others smile. Mr. Tang, your willingness to meet me on this side also shows that you want to talk to me, so it proves that I still have a chance. There is a chance, the chance given by Tang Xize. Zhan Yan couldnt help looking at the man around him. Seeing him smiling lightly, he jaw the head of the jaw Yes, Fu Zong is not without opportunities. Xize Seems to be didnt expect Tang Xize is really want to pay the opportunity, exhibition yan light called him, heard Tang Xize went on to say As the president of ST, I naturally chose to cooperate withpanies that have greater interests in ST and this brand design. Before I chose Raymond family, I believed that I had no reason to refuse. In Ancheng, those who can cooperate with Raymond family are naturally not afraid of instability in the future. Fu Zong, what capital do you have to talk about cooperation with me? What Raymond family can do, so can Fu. Oh, yes. Tang Xize chuckled. In the smile, it was clearly seemingly unintentional, but Fu Yuandong felt that it was a mockery. Ironically, he is now a president supported by a womans family. What capital does he have to confront Raymond, who is powerful and monstrous? Does Tang really want to cooperate with Raymond family? If I really wanted to, I wouldnt agree to see him tonight, would I? Fu always guessed correctly. Tang really doesnt want to. Hearing Tang Xize said he didnt want to, Zhan Yans eyes quivered, looking at Fu Yuandong and looking at Tang Xize. In my heart, I couldnt say how flustered I was. If it is because of her that Tang Xize does not want to cooperate with Raymond, then she will really be a sinner in thepany. Not to mention the cooperation with Fu Shi, can you make a profit? Is Raymond familys side, breaking the contract is ST, Raymonds means, how can make ST better? These, Tang Xize will not be unexpected. But now the exhibition face, the most afraid is Tang Xize and Fu Yuandong will be the same people if they cooperate. What can they do? She doesnt want to, and doesnt want, Tang Xize to change. Even though Ancheng is a ce of right and wrong, there is no shortage of struggle for power, but Tang Xize is different. He should not be involved in this mud. The contract has already been signed. I personally signed it with Mu Zong. Tang Zong, we cannot break the contract. Chapter 166 is definitely a gang selling children. Zhan Yan said such a thing at this time to remind Tang Xize once again and let him know what he is doing now. Is to pay far east scoff aloud, I dont know whether intentionally or unintentionally, said It seems that exhibition designers care very much about the cooperative rtionship with Mu Zong. I didnt say Raymond family Group, but I said Mu Zong alone. I just didnt say Raymond directly. This is not a matter of indifference, but the credibility of ST. Fu Far Easts remark is a deliberate provocation. This man, has been strange to, a kind of make her ufortable. Reputation? It turns out that exhibition designers also know these two words. At the beginning, the person who destroyed the marriage broke off the marriage by cutting his wrists andmitting suicide in the engagement, but she showed her face. Now, it is possible to say credibility in righteous words. Fu Zong, I am the designer of this brand. I dont agree. Even Tang Zong agrees is useless. Exhibition designer, what kind of ecstasy did Mu always give you? Do you want to be so toward him? Fu Yuandongs cynical appearance is really disgusting. Such a face, Zhan Yan thought, would only appear on the faces of those who would do anything for their ends. But I dont want to pay Far East one day. Mr. Tang, you designers heart is toward others, then I cant force it. Fu Yuandong hooked a sneer at the radian, ate a mouthful of red wine, out of the corner of the corner of the eye, always show face. Zhan Yan thought that there was no need to continue talking. Fu Yuandong did not want to talk about cooperation at all, but to provoke her rtionship with Tang Xize. The person he is targeting is her face. The cooperation conditions offered by Fu Zong and Mu Zong are to make ST and Raymond family achieve a winwin situation of at least 10 . Can you do it? Had it not been for his force, Zhan Yan would never have said such a thing. Now pay far east, in the eyes of Ancheng, relying on Fangs family to be a soninw, Fus interior has long been empty. Its not that I look down on you, nor do I underestimate your ability. Its just a matter of fact. Sorry, I left in advance. The woman got up and turned away without hesitation. She knew that what she said might only annoy Fu Yuandong more, but for STs sake, she could only do so. When Tang Xize chased him out, he saw the woman leaning against his car with her head hanging down. Her long hair blocked half of her face. Shes waiting for him. In case he doesnt chase him out, she will have to take a taxi. Fortunately, he still chased out. On the way back, Zhan Yan looked at the night scene outside the window and slowly asked him Why did youe to see him? Is it really because you want to consider cooperating with Fu Shi? Xize She spoke but hesitated. It was not until the man parked his car on the side of the road that he smiled and looked at her How do people feel?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Hmm? What Zhan Yan was shocked, what kind of feeling The thought of what she said to the Far East just now, her face was not red and her heart was not beating, made the woman speechless. You See pay far east, just want to hear what he can say. But tonight, I was surprised to see you differently. Its quite good and has personality. Different from her, has personality? Is this apliment or a harm to her? So you, you are not going to cooperate with him? Of course not. Tang Xize dotted her forehead. What was going on in her head? And Zhanyan, the big stone in his heart fell, and in an instant, he could not say how sour he felt and almost cried. You scared the hell out of me! No one will know that in the restaurant just now, Tang Xizes abnormal behavior made Zhan Yan really scared. In addition, Fu Yuandong intends to mention Raymond. She is really afraid that Tang Xize will be too worried. More afraid of him Cesar, you promise me that no matter what happens in the future, you will not change, okay? Seeing Fu Yuandong today, Zhan Yan also did not know whether she was the main culprit who really turned that man into what he is now. Is it Raymond or this society? Human nature is inherentlyplicated. Between thoughts, the existence of heaven also means that hell also exists. Yan Yan, I wont. Tang Xize admitted that hearing what Fu Yuandong said, his heart did have some difort. But he has epted her past. If he cares about Raymond, he cares about her past. Besides, he is not a loser like Fu Yuandong. Even if it is not him who chooses to belong in the end, he will not be born of love and hate. It is a cowardly man who will vent his ipetence on women. Tang Xize despises such people and naturally will not be such people. You are worried about me. I am very happy. Happy ghost! Zhan Yan was really helpless to Tang Xize, but he wanted to cry andugh. Tang Xize and Fu Yuandong are different. Fu Yuandong used to be a person who gave Mu Nuan a new understanding of freedom and life. Tang Xize, on the other hand, is now Zhan Yans closest person besides silence. Love or not, she treats him as a rtive and does not want him to change. She hopes that he will always be Tang Xize who gives people warm hope. Very not easy to wait until the exhibition Yan had time to rest, the children also went to the kindergarten, spare time to the exhibition designer appointment, women shopping, recreation in the afternoon boring time. Looking for a job? Yes, cant always be so idle. Ling Feng is working outside. Its not very good for me to be idle at home all day long. Besides, dont you go to work normally with your children? Surplus is really not used to leisure, since she was 16 years old she didnt go to school to work. At the moment, if she is asked not to do anything and not to earn money, then she will lose! Have you found a suitable one? I found some restaurant waiters, but I worked longer hours and everything else was fine. There is no extra diploma. I know some words, but I cant talk about any cultural level at all. Therefore, she will not do any officerted work at all. I can only find some, physical work. Redundant, in fact you cane to ST as a small assistant. No, Im most afraid of those documents or something. Jiangs surplus wave of his hand, no matter how high the sry is, she cant do it. I am a designer, not a secretary. Those things rted to documents will be left to the secretary to do, and at most the extra will be allowed to run with her for design exhibitions or something. But The extra words that havent been said have stopped at the throat because She saw a woman who was pestering a man at the moment. Lu Qing, do you want to dump me now for that doctor? I want you to take care of it. In short, I dont like you any more. Break up! Zhan Yan also went with his eyes. Seeing Lu Qing, he was silent. In fact, when she came out of the Chinese restaurant that day, she took her silently and walked first. On the way back, Zhan Yan remembered who was the woman beside Pei Tingfeng. She had seen before. At that time, the surplus shops had not been smashed. Zhan Yan was still warm at that time. She made friends for the first time and took Qing Yis soup to find Jiang Surplus. That is, at that time, I saw Lu Qinging out of the extra shop, looking cocky. Although it is only one side, it is enough to make people remember. However, this woman was also an extra creditor at that time. How could she know Pei Tingfeng, and the rtionship looked unusual. Lu Qing, the doctor is not dont know you have a boyfriend, continue to be good to me, also warm with the doctor. I dont know! Get out of here, it is because I have a boyfriend that he cant ept me! Although it was a little distance away, I still heard Lu Qings words. So In the past four years, Pei Tingfeng has not been with Lu Qing? Lu Qing, he has his own boyfriend. Thest time I saw him at the restaurant, I thought they had been dating for a long time. A few minutester, Lu Qing and the entangled man left the mall one after another. In fact, you know that woman. Why did you pretend to be a stranger to Pei Tingfeng in the restaurantst time? Zhan Yans words have already said too much. Redundant silence, corners of the mouth raised a wry smile, some intriguing Is it not good to pretend to be a stranger? It is a good thing to think that one creditor is missing. The rest, now also dont care so much. Fu Yuandongs engagement banquet, Zhan Yan didnt want to go at all, naturally didnt go either. Even though Tang Xize said that he had received the invitation card. However, Zhanyan has already begun to be busy with the design of the new brand. These irrelevant matters seem to be not worth mentioning at allpared with the design. She turned on the TV and could see the engagement live. As the president of ST, Tang Xize still has to go to such asions. Zhan Yan, on the other hand, went to the kindergarten and was ready to go out to watch a childrens y in silence at night. Silently left the kindergarten ahead of schedule today and stood at the door waiting for my mother as usual. At this moment, a strange man came towards her Are you silent? Your mother had an ident on her way to pick you up. Let me take you to the hospital now! Mom, there was an ident? ! Under this circumstance, silently dumbfounded. Before she could make any reaction, she was picked up by the man and left. And the kindergarten teacher saw the silence carried away by strange men in the crowd of parents and let out a cry Hey, what are you silently?! However, instead of answering her, the other party elerated its pace and walked to the front of a white car. Someone inside met her. He pulled open the car door and went up with the child in his arms. Wait! The teacher hurriedly pushed away the parents and came after them, but the car had already left. At the same time, Zhan Yan got off the taxi and saw the teacher running towards her in panic. Silent mother, Silent was just taken away by strangers! This is not the first time that a stranger has taken him away silently. Last time, Raymond was. But this time, it was obvious that the kindergarten teacher looked very panicked. After telling the situation, Zhan Yan almost didnt stand firm and staggered. Silent Soon the parents of several children gathered around and said noisily It must be a gang selling children! Yes, yes, just waiting for the child to turn at the gate of this kindergarten all day long! What a pity Chapter 167 is exactly the same as the dead Miss Bo. The engagement banquet was about to begin. Fu Yuandong toured around his eyes and saw Tang Xize alone, without a femalepanion, talking with several enterprise directors. Zhan Yan did note. He invited Tang Xize, and the invitation specifically stated that he hoped the exhibition designers would attend together. She didnte. Tonights engagement banquet became a formality and had no meaning. Mu Nuan, do you not want toe or dare not? Or, you dont care at all about my engagement party. Ah also, dont say now, is at the beginning, he and her engagement banquet, she also never disdain. Moka Fang in the lounge, still in a face of indifferent looking at the cell phone, Fang mother came in, said Almost went out, and the engagement banquet was about to begin. has Bo Yanchene? The focus of Moka Fang is not the engagement banquet, but the man. Fangs mother listened to her daughters question and frowned Do you really like to pay the Far East? How still thinking You and Dad dont value paying the Far East kind of loser, do I value it? Yuan Yuan, you are joking about your future happiness! Fangs mother knew that her daughter had put her heart on Bo Yanchen earlier. Now how could she suddenly get engaged to Fu Yuandong? This is not obvious nonsense! Happiness? Mom, when Bo Yanchen cancelled the engagement in front of all reporters, I had no happiness at all. Now, if she no longer finds someone to marry, she will be a leftover woman among celebrities as she gets older. Moka Fang should not be like that. Since it is not Bo Yanchen, it is better to find a man who is inferior to her. In this marriage, she has the upper hand and is better than settling for perfection. Why cant you child put down the things of that year, we and Carl family I know the Fang family dare not target Bo Yanchen. What else can I do? I can only find someone to marry. Moka Fang gave a wry smile, but it is unknown whether Bo Yanchen wille to tonights engagement banquet. Zhan Yan called Tang Xize, but no one answered. Tonight was the engagement banquet for the Far East. He was attending the banquet and could not answer the phone. Almost unconsciously, he dialed the familiar number. Zhan Yan didnt know what she could do now. She went to the police station to call the police in the first ce, but she didnt know what the police asked. I only know that the car with silence is white. As for the model and license te number, no one has noticed it. Originally, there was no hope, but the phone was connected. When the mans voice came secretly, Zhan Yan almost cried out. Raymond was taken away silently! At this moment, she was really in a panic and could not speak in silence. If those people were really selling children, they would be silent She did not dare to think about it at all. In the past four years, the motivation to support her has been silence. She cannot let anything happen in silence! On the other side, Raymonds thin lips rose and her eyes suddenly darkened. White, its time for us to enter. Qiu Jingning knew that Raymond would definitely be invited to the two parties engagement banquet tonight. He simply waited for him outside the meeting and entered the stadium together. In this way, see who still gossips that they are not in love. White, where are you going?! However, the man turned and left, got on the bus, and before Qiu Jingning could say anything else, he only saw the cars shadow that had gone away. Whats the matter, why did he leave so fast? ! Heart a tight, hurriedly took out the mobile phone. How is things going? Have you been found?! If a child is lost, it is difficult not to be found. The other sides voice waszy and careless, and Qiu Jingning looked even more nervous when he heard this. Then what are you waiting for? Take the childs blood and test it! If Raymond finds out, then everything is over. Elder sister, I tied up the child, but I never thought of returning her. Qiu Jingyes voice fell and he hung up the phone. Qiu Jingning, who was standing outside the dinner party, was shocked. I didnt think about it. Give her back Qiu Jingye, what do you want to do? When Raymond arrived at the police station, he saw the womans red eyes, and the feeling of choking back but unable to restrain the almost copse made people feel distressed. Zhan Yan saw Raymonding as if he had seen redemption. Raymond, you quickly help me find silence the police said that if the child is taken away by the abductors, it will be difficult to find it again! What should I do? Im so scared! In the two hours since she came to the police station, Zhan Yan has not cried, but when Raymond appeared, she could no longer help but shed tears of fear. No one can understand the mood of a mother after hearing the police say that, the sky falls! As policemen, you usually like to predict with one mouth? When the mans cold voice came, the police officer in charge of the police station bowed his head. This man is a big shot and is not easy to handle. We have sent someone to look for The policeman said, and added Are you sure its not for other reasons? Is it someone you know or someone who has a problem? No, I have asked everything I should have asked. Besides, those you know will not be taken away suddenly and will not say a word to her silently. As for those who have holidays Zhanyan shook her head, she didnt know. This is how much I hate her before I do such a thing. Is it Zhan Yan thought of seeing Fu Yuandong with Tang Xize before. At that time, she said some words and angered Fu Yuandong. Could it be him? If it were before, Zhan Yan would not doubt it at all. But now, she has long believed no one. It happened to be on the day of Fu Yuandongs engagement that he was kidnapped silently. Do you think of anyone? Looking at the womans flustered look at the moment, Raymonds eyes were deep and only a slight look. He could see what she was thinking. Zhan Yan bit her lips, although she did not want to admit it, but she had to say that Fu Yuandong haspletely changed. Is it possible that he was kidnapped and silently taken away? Did you juste from Fu Yuandongs engagement banquet? Yes. Have you seen Fu Yuandong? I didnt go in. Raymond dide without entering the stadium, and his pupil narrowed Is it to pay Far East? I dont know,st time Zhanyan hesitated for a moment, just said He asked me to meet Nisawa and wanted to cooperate with us to let ST break the contract with Raymond family. I didnt want STs reputation to be damaged, so I said some words and wanted him to retreat from difficulties. Did you call him cowardly? Zhan Yan How does he know? Looking at Raymond, women have no confidence, that is not scolding. Not him.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Raymonds assured tone shocked Zhan Yan. As you said, he is cowardly, even if he wants to kidnap, he will not choose the day when he is engaged. If something happens, his engagement banquet will be gone, and Fu Shi will want to make aeback in the future. It is impossible. Therefore, Fu Yuandong must have something to do with Fangs family, so there will not be any situation at tonights engagement banquet. He would never choose to do such a big thing as kidnapping a child today. For the first time, Ye Qiaoan attended such a dinner asion. The dress tailored for her just fitted her. When she put it on, even Sun said that beauty is beyond measure. But tonight, she apanied the man to the engagement party. Will she steal the limelight of the main character when she dresses like this? The car door was opened, and the man in front of her, with a cold smile, led her men out of the car. Since thest incident, it seems that the rtionship with this small employer cannot be broken. Probably this face, this mans aggressive means are really bad and despicable. It was agreed first. I just promised to be yourpanion tonight, not your woman. At such a banquet, a femalepanion is a woman. You Bo Yanchen only talks about the matter. On such asions, the femalepanion who follows the man into the stadium is either his wife or his lover. There is no third rtionship. But Ye Qiaoan soon regretted it, because when she took the mans hand and entered the dinner hall, the eyes cast one after another were surprised, frightened, and scared to close her eyes. I dont know who lost his voice and said Isnt that the dead Miss Bo?! Dead, Miss Bo? Is it a small thing in Bo Yan Chens mouth? Xiao Bo? Dont you have a surname with this man? Seems to know something, appalling secret. Ye Qiaoan shrank his hand with stage fright and wanted to withdraw his hand holding the mans arm, but the big palm buckled her wrist and forbade her to shrink back. Oh, my God, its exactly the same! Is it Miss Bo? Impossible isnt already dead in the air crash The whispering words from the ear, Ye Qiaoan listened to it, inexplicably a little panic. Is your face really so simr? Bo Yanchen, did you do it on purpose? She muttered in a low voice, anxious to start running now. You are not. What are you afraid of? But it was the man who smiled low and looked at her beautiful face. Xiao Xiao, no matter whether you forget me now or pretend not to remember me, dont think about running away again. Ye Qiaoan swallowed saliva, just as she didnt say, is being treated as a ghost, really very ufortable. At the same time, the time for engagement came. The beautiful unmarried bride walked towards the crowd in a gorgeous yet shy long skirt, with a smile on her red lips and such confidence and pride. But when the eyes saw Bo Yanchen, the smile on the corners of the mouth froze. He came, he really came! But as far as I could see, it was his femalepanion. At that moment, Moka Fang almost didnt cry out. Xiao Bo? ! How is that possible? Shes not Shes dead. At that time, Moka Fang did not know why. What came to mind was the mute face that Bo Yanchen had raised in the vi before. At that time, I felt that the mute was like who but I couldnt say. But now, she knows. The mute is very simr to Bo Xiaoxiao, because he cannot speak, so his quiet appearance is more simr. However, no matter how simr it is, there is no such woman in front of us. It is exactly the same and there is no half w at all. Chapter 168 blood Ye Qiaoan was stared at by the heroine tonight. In a cold sweat, is it because you are dressed too well? Im afraid the most indifferent person at this banquet is Fu Yuandong. He didnt know much about Carl family, but he could guess a thing or two from the look of his fiancee. Pay attention to your expression. This is the engagement scene. The voice of the low and dark reminder came from Moka Fangs ear. The woman took back her eyes. Even if there were all kinds of doubts in her heart, it should not be now. However, this meeting of sons, because of the appearance of Bo Yanchen and his femalepanion, how many peoples eyes are on themselves? Mingming, tonight she Moka Fang is the main character. When she woke up silently, she found herself in a dark ce. She could not see anything and stood up touching the ck. Where is this and why is it so dark? Wheres mom The fear she had never had before made her sob, but she could not pronounce a word. Finally, holding his head, he squatted down and cried. Until she heard something, she curled up and fell to the ground. Someone opened the door and turned on the light. The little girl, curled up together, shrank into the corner. A pair of eyeballs fixed on the man in front of him, trembling and his face full of panic. Qiu Jingye looked at the little girl, not to mention watery. Unfortunately, she was dumb. Little sister, I am not a bad person. The man said, and he approached silently a few steps. She shook her head silently and shrank back, but she was already in the corner and had no ce to hide. Mom said that only bad people would kidnap children. I wont hurt you, at least not now. Although Qiu Jingye hasnt figured out how to deal with this little fellow yet, he still got down to business first. Come in. Silently, his teeth trembled and he looked at a man who came in with a medicine cab and looked like a doctor. Little sister, it wont hurt, its just a tube of blood. The more Qiu Jingye said this, the more afraid she was in silence. Her little hand was held down by the man in white wearing a mask. She did not dare to move and struggle at all. She looked at the needle tube that she feared most in her daily life. Into her veins. Silently t mouth cried, cant make a sound, everything can only hold back. It hurts, that tube of blood was pulled out of her hand. Fortunately, the man stopped her bleeding after pumping her blood, but silently because he was too afraid and pumped blood, he was faint and dark in front of him. I heard the uncle whoughed so horribly say to the person who smoked her blood Dont leak any information about it. Yes, Qiu Shao. When will the results be avable? In two days. Then, silently, I fainted in front of my eyes and fell into darkness again. She was locked up again, trying to shout at her mother and ask for help, but she couldnt! Mom, silently afraid Uncle Mu, Uncle Tang At the end of the engagement banquet, Ye Qiaoan only wanted to leave the ce as soon as possible. He didnt want to be stopped by tonights heroine before leaving the venue, but That, please wait Moka Fang did not know her name, and Bo Xiaoxiao did not dare to call her out casually. Ye Qiaoan stopped and looked back at each other. Are you small? Uncertain tone, after all, a person who everyone thinks is dead will be doubted if he reappears. Ye Joanne shook his head and said My name is Joanne Yeh. Before, I didnt believe it. After tonights dinner, Ye Qiaoan had to believe that he was very simr to the little man named Bo, so that everyone saw her and looked like a ghost. Ye Qiaoan Apletely unfamiliar name. But this face is very familiar. You are not her. No, it wont be that persons. Miss Fang has nothing to do, so Ill go first. Ye Qiaoan had to leave quickly, otherwise Bo Yanchen found out that she had slipped away first, but it would not be good. Looking at the back of the woman leaving, Moka Fang dazed for a long time and finally drew a wry smile from the corners of his mouth. She was stupid. How could she not have found out? In those days, we should have noticed something. Bo Yanchen, Bo Xiaoxiao The rtionship is not as simple as brother and sister. After Bo Xiaoxiao died, his whole person changed. At first Moka Fang just thought that Bo Yanchen had lost his sister, so it was reasonable to feel sad for a period of time. But gradually, she felt that this was not the case. Until he found the woman he kept outside. Todays Ye Qiaoan, no matter how stupid people are, it is time to see some facts clearly. Tang Xize knew that he was missing silently and it was already veryte when he hurried to the apartment to meet Zhanyan. The people who apanied her were Jiang redundant. Whats going on? Seeing Tang Xizeing, Zhanyan did not speak, but told him why. Up to now, no one has called to ask for money, so it is very likely that Selling children, those four words, redundant dare not say directly. Ordinary kidnappers will ask for money. Traffickers, is directly missing. Raymond has already sent someone to check, and the police are also looking for it. When I heard the superfluous words about Raymond, Tang Xizes eyes darkened and he looked at the redeyed man in front of him. He iste Is it because he cant be found that Raymond was found? Yan Yan, I have already asked Tax to send someone to look for it. It will be fine. Im really afraid She cant speak silently. She is only four years old. What can those traffickers do if they turn a disabled child? Thinking of the previous news, the abducted children were either caught from an early age to do bad things, or hurt them to pretend to be pitiful and beg for money, and Even selling organs. Zhan Yan did not dare to think about it at all, but he could do nothing now. If only he had not let him go to kindergarten silently at the beginning, he would have stayed at home all day long. At least in this way, she can still stand in front of herself. Xize, I cant without silent I know. Tang Xize, of course, knew that the appearance of silence at that time saved Zhan Yan. At that time, Zhan Yanpletely lost the idea of survival. At that time, she lost everything. As long as those people are still in Ancheng, they will definitely be found. Jiang believed that with Raymonds strength in Ancheng, it was not difficult. When Qiu Jingning returned to Qius house, he went to Qiu Jingye in a panic. Where is the person? Where did you hide her?! Qiu Jingye is lighting a cigarette at the moment, sneer at a sound So afraid? Where on earth did you hide the child? Qiu Jingning didnt have time to talk nonsense with him at all. She felt very bad, especially seeing Raymond leave without attending the engagement banquet. She thought that she should have received a phone call from Zhan Yan. So, Raymond already knows about the disappearance of the child. In the empty room in the underground garage. What?! You put the child Qiu Jingning really didnt expect that Qiu Jingye would be so daring this time that he put the child at Qius house without saying anything. Take me to see her! I wont hurt her now, sister. What are you afraid of? Qiu Jingye didnt think his sister was timid before, or was it because she was afraid that the little girl was really Raymonds daughter? If this girl is really Raymonds daughter, what would you do? What to do, of course, let her go back. What is the point of tying her up? This Qiu Jingning was speechless. Yes, she had tied up the child. She just wanted to find out if the child was from Raymond. But if so, what can she do? It doesnt matter whether it is or not. Qiu Jingye is stating a fact, whether it is or not, as long as the girl disappears from now on. What is it, what is it, and what is it? No, we cant do such a thing! Elder sister, dont say it too early. You have feelings for that man, but he has no meaning to you. He broke his promise first. Do you still want to expect him to marry you in the future? It has long been impossible. When Zhan Yan reappeared in Ancheng, he had already exined everything. Qiu Jingye, I know you want to take down Raymond, but do you have the capital? Raymond can do it, why cant I do it? Now Qiu Shi is no longer a small group that needed to rely on Raymond family four years ago. Coupled with the cooperation with Yas Lyon, Qiu Jingye also has some big deals in arms, no less than Raymond. Its different. Qiu Jingnings assured tone has always been serious. Even in another ten years, Qiu Jingye will not be able topete with Raymond. All he has now is his own life. Qiu Jingye, what do youpare with him? If he finds out that Qius family did this, Raymond will not care about his old feelings. Then well see, he regardless of nostalgia, I shot the girl. Id like to see who is more ruthless, me or him. Redundant hung up the phone and met Zhan Yans nervous eyes. She said It was Lay who called and said that he had found the news. The person who kidnapped the silent person was not a human trafficker. Hearing this sentence, Zhanyans hanging boulder fell down. It was not good for her to be a human trafficker. At least she still had some hope.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Who did that? it was found that Qiu Jingye was responsible for the kidnapping of the silent person. Qiu Jingye! Jiang redundant now mentioned Qiu Jingye can think of the terrible man at the beginning, he nearly died in his hands, now he kidnapped silently, what is it for? However, Zhanyan did not think of the past. Qiu Jingyes evil deeds are endless to the people of Ancheng. Over the years alone, many people have died in his hands. The police in Ancheng couldnt control him at all. Thest time Qiu Shao was on a whim and dragged the living person behind the car with a rope. After tens of kilometers of road, he was killed by life. Can it be, is it Qiu Jingnings meaning? In her opinion, Qiu Jingye and Qiu Jingning have a good rtionship. To do such a thing, Im afraid the sister and brother had premeditated! Chapter 169 She is not your daughter! Qiu Jingning, Qiu Jingye Why did they kidnap Silence? Raymond is the father of the child. He will definitely bring the child back. Redundant words, let Tang Xize and Zhan Yan look at her at the same time. Jiang redundant one leng, didnt she say something wrong? Although Zhan Yan never said who her silent father was, she did not know that she left with her children before going abroad. Silence is not Raymonds child. He who opens his mouth shows his face. She thought, she knew why Qiu Jingye took away silently. Just like what they thought, Qius siblings also thought that they were Raymonds children silently, so The silent existence is Qiu Jingnings stumbling block. Thought of here, Zhan Yan has been unable to wait for a moment. Xize, lets go to Qius house! Good. Wait When Jiangs redundant reaction came over, she was left alone in the apartment. What do you mean, silently is not Raymonds child? Redundant confused, or from the beginning, thought wrong. Qiu Jingning felt something was wrong when he saw the child. Whats wrong with the child? The girl curled up in the corner looked very bad and her face was pale. Who knows? Qiu Jingye leaned against the wall and squinted coldly at the girl. Isnt she fine just now? She took a tube of blood. Why did this suddenly happen? Dont let the doctore yet! Something is wrong. Qiu Jingning reached out and touched it. It was very hot. Its a fever! Elder sister, what do you care so much about? You wont die after taking a tube of blood. Qiu Jingye didnt have the spare time to waste time here for a little mute. If anything goes wrong, then What can go wrong? The blood has already been drawn. When the test resultse out, her life or death has nothing to do with me. Qiu Jingye and other results, if the girl is not Raymonds daughter, then he may be in a good mood and can let her go back. But if she is Raymonds daughter, then He decides whether to live or die! Qiu Shao The Qiu Jingyes men came in and said in a hurry One of our people has been arrested and has not returned yet. Hearing this, Qiu Jingnings whole nerves became tense. What do you mean?! Is it, has it been discovered? But before the man answered, Qiu Jingye opened his mouth first I cant wait for the test results. Go and get a fake one. Yes. Fake Qiu Jingning knew that if Raymond already knew that Qiu Jingye and she had done it, then I was afraid that Qius family woulde soon. When the timees, Raymond will not believe what she says. But if, now take out a copy of the test results that the girl is not Raymonds own daughter, then Next, Qiu Jingning will make it up himself. Only when Raymond believes it or not, everything will be unknown. The child Take it to the living room and get some cold water to sober her up. Silently groggy, I felt my head pressed into the water. The suffocation awakened her fiercely and her small hands struggled feebly. I woke up now. Qiu Jingye tugged at the girls hair, while Qiu Jingning just took a cold towel and wanted to wipe her face silently to wake her up, but Qiu Jingye didnt have the patience and pushed the child directly into the basin. Silent whole body is very painful, ufortable want to cry, but see this fierce man, scared nothing. And Qiu Jingning are right. Raymond came in person this time for the sake of this girl. The moment I saw the mane in, my eyes lit up silently and my hand was dragged by Qiu Jingye. She was not allowed to run. Silently in my heart, I kept thinking silently, admiring uncleBelongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Uncle Mu, help silently. It turned out to be Mu Zong. Whats the point ofing to Qius house? Qiu Jingye saw the cold in the mans eyes, but he was never scared. He was capable. Raymond, you took the child away from me. Silent,e here. Raymonds thin lips opened gently, and the cold and sharp expression between the lines was selfevident. Silently struggled again, but Qiu Jingye still refused to let go. This silent Qiu Jingning looked at this and said White, dont get me wrong, in fact However, she had no chance to finish her words and heard bang! A sound of, is a gunshot! Only for a moment, Qiu Jingning opened his eyes wide and covered his ears in disbelief. Raymond fired the shot. Ah! And it was Qiu Jingye who cried out in pain. The bullet passed through the arm, Qiu Jingye cried out, only feeling that his hand was useless, but silently feeling that the strength that grabbed her disappeared, and immediately ran to Raymonds side. Jingye!! When Qiu Jingning reacted, Qiu Jingye fell on the sofa with veins standing out on his forehead and pressing his right arm, his eyes were scarlet with pain. What Qiu Jingning did not expect was that Raymond did not give her a chance to speak at all, so he fired a gun at Qiu Jingye. Little silently dragged Uncle Mus skirt, shrank behind him, leaned out of his little head and looked at the bad uncle who was scary just now. Silent, lets go. Raymond handed Lay the gun, bent over and picked it up silently, and noticed the temperature on her body. Something was wrong. He frowned and caressed her forehead with his big palm. See the little girl gesticting Uncle Mu, silently very ufortable Raymond, she is not your daughter at all!! Qiu Jingning looked at the figure of the man holding the girl and turning to walk, and a screaming sentence burst out. She did not expect that Raymond would shoot Qius family. At the beginning, who promised? Those promises, now because of a warm, because of a girl, dont count! Qiu Jingye was already suffering from fine sweat on his forehead and blood on his arms. Qiu Jingning took the test form and walked up to the man. Either you shoot me or you show me clearly that she is not your daughter! At this moment, Qiu Jingning did not care about anything else. Almost all the previous hopes for this man were reduced to ashes at this moment. However, Raymonds heavy pupil narrowed, nced at the socalled test form, and his thin lips tilted and smiles. You dont believe me? Qiu Jingning, Qius mothers kindness in those days, I Raymond have already paid off. Raymond didnt owe anyone at the beginning, but it was because Qiu Jingnings mother was kind and took in his crazy mother. This kindness, Qius mother died, he paid Qius family. Qius greatest tolerance is that Qiu Jingye can do all he can to live to this day. Dont put your mind on me again, todays matter, I just waste his hand. Next time, I will open his forehead with this shot. Raymond always does what he says when he speaks. Dont test this mans ferocity, because you are provoking a wolf. So you still dont believe me? I didnt hurt her, all I did was for you! She is not your daughter, she It doesnt matter. It doesnt matter whether Qiu Jingnings test form is true or not. He decided that it was, that is. Tang Xize and Zhan Yan were about to arrive at Qius house when they received a phone call from Raymond. Come to the hospital now. There are no extra words, only a few wordse to the hospital now! Zhan Yans lips are pale. What do you mean, the hospital Did she have an ident silently? ! Xize, lets go to the hospital! She was very afraid of the dy for a moment. When she arrived at the hospital, she went to the ward and saw the man guarding outside the ward. Silent?! Inside. She Pei Tingfeng is still doing an examination. At this time, Pei listen to the wind out of the ward, was exhibition yan grabbed the sleeve Silently how is she?! She has a high fever and has been given a fever reduction needle, but she has been pumped with a lot of blood and has some shock. What do you mean, a lot of blood? Dont worry, she has been given blood transfusion. Pei listens to the wind, always say half, will frighten to death. Looking at the people lying inside through the ss window, Zhanyan only felt that in the past few hours, it was like experiencing the pain of life and death. Until now, she couldnt believe it. She came back silently and came back to her side. However, the silent blood type is somewhat special. Fortunately, the hospital blood bank has blood bags this time. Silent blood type is special, which Zhan Yan has always known. Panda blood is really hard to have, so in the past four years, she did not dare to let silent knock encounter. Just because I was afraid of any ident, I couldnt find anyone for blood transfusion. Pei did not finish listening to what the wind said, but I believe some people should have understood it and need not say it clearly. Raymond is type B blood and Zhanyan is type O blood. It is impossible to give birth to children with panda blood type. If the childs mother is Zhanyan, then the childs father must be panda blood. Obviously, its not Raymond. At this moment, Zhanyan didnt care about these things at all. A pair of full eyes just looked at her sleeping daughter. I also dont know if this time I have left any harm to my silent heart and whether there will be seque. Tang Xize noticed that Raymonds wellunderstood eyes were all focused on the childs face, and his thin lips, which were gently pursed, were dyed with the meaning of being thin and cool. Maybe some things were wrong from the beginning. When Jiang redundant arrived at the hospital, he did not wake up silently, but fortunately, the fever subsided. Its okay. When I came out of the ward, I went to buy coffee. Zhanyan stayed up all night. Now I have to wake up in silence. Maybe I need coffee to wake up. But when I passed the corridor of the hospital, I heard a familiar voice Is it necessary to do another test? It was Pei who listened to the voice of the wind. Who was he talking to? Yes. This is the only word, mixed with heavy dark dumb, many eyebrows heartbeat jump, is Raymond. What are they talking about? Is it rted to silence? In the ward, Zhan Yans eyes did not match and he looked silently. Tang Xize put on her coat and was about to say something when he heard a whisper Although it was only slight, it was enough to shock Zhan Yan and Tang Xize! This is, silently issued sound Chapter 170 presents you with an empty joy. Silent Zhan Yan whispered in the childs ear and silently moved his eyelids as if he had woken up. This time, Zhan Yan and Tang Xize both heard it pain A slight word, even if the voice is very small and thin, is so real! Is this, silently talking? ! Silently crying pain! Nisawa, did you hear it? It was a silent voice. She I heard it, Yan Yan, I heard it! Its not an illusion, its not an auditory hallucination, its true Just now I spoke silently and really! ! When I opened my eyes silently, what I saw was Zhan Yan. At that time, I thought I was dreaming. Is it mom? Its really mom. However, Zhanyans excitement in her heart was beyond words. Tears in her eyes were swirling. She said in a hoarse voice in a low voice Silently, I am my mother you, you try to call me Mom, these two words, silently has always wanted to call export, but how cant do it before. Now, she moved her lips and tried to speak again. Although his voice was thin and hoarse, he could still hear the two clear words Mom Silent, silent, you can speak! When crying, the excited mood, nothing is more important than being able to speak silently. Xize, she can really talk, she I heard it, Yan Yan. Tang Xize has never been so happy. For four years, he was born in silence and was told that he might not speak for a lifetime. Now he has spoken out. There are too many emotions to express. Finally, fortunately, there was a finally. Qius family. Ah! When the bullet was taken out, Qiu Jingyes roar and Qiu Jingning felt pain when watching it. Even with painrelieving needles and hemostatic drugs, the arm was still bleeding. How is his hand? The invited doctor frowned and shook his head and said to Qiu Jingning The bullet passed through the arm and injured the bone. There were broken bones in this part of the arm and wrist. Im afraid What are you afraid of? After this right hand Before the doctor finished speaking, he was dragged tightly at the neckline. Qiu Jingye used all the strength of his left hand to drag tightly at the doctor. The scarlet in his eyes was painful and angry I. He. If my mothers hand is useless, she will shoot you! Of course, the doctor should close, but everyone can see that this right hand even if it can recover, it cannot be flexible. Qiu Jingning looked at Qiu Jingyes bandaged arm and stepped back two steps. If Qiu Jingyes right hand was abandoned, how would she exin to Qius family? ! I will kill him, kill him! Qiu Jingye fainted with pain after a loud roar, but the wound on his arm overflowed blood again. Do you have a sore throat in silence? No Then you follow me, mother. Mom Dad. Dad In the ward, thest time the doctor was invited by Zhan Yan, he said before that the sound track had recovered silently and it was only a matter of time before he spoke. But he really didnt expect it to be so soon. Zhan Yan watched from the side. The doctor said what he said and read it silently. There was no problem at all. Just as the word father was read silently, the door of the ward was just pushed open. The man who came in was Raymond. Raymond was shocked for a moment, thinking that he had heard wrong, Dad? That is, silent voice! Silently saw Uncle Mue in, the surprise appearance, let out a cry Uncle Mu! She can speak, she can speak silently. No matter father or uncle Mu, as long as she canugh like a normal child now, it is enough. Zhan Yan knew that after this incident, he was silently more dependent on Raymond. Sometimes I fell asleep several times and asked if I would see Uncle Mu when I woke up. The same was true of this night. When I came in the ward, I saw Zhan Yan watching silently and falling asleep silently. You have been watching the hospital for the past two days. Go back and rest. Im here tonight. Its okay. Zhan Yan shook his head and smiled lightly. He watched silently in the hospital. He felt that time passed quickly. Redundant wanted to think, or asked the words out of the mouth You said before that Silence is not Raymonds daughter. What is going on? Over the past two days, redundancy has been troubled by this problem. From Zhan Yan to Ancheng with her daughter, she never doubted anything. At one time, she thought that silence was the child she was pregnant with when Mu Nuan left. The child is Raymonds. In the face of exhibition Yans silence, redundant can only a light sigh, added Raymond is in the corridor outside. Pei Tingfeng seems to have given him a test form. Before he came into the ward, he saw the end of the dim light. It was the first time he saw him, leaning against the long corridor and looking decadent, cool and thin. I dont know what is on the test form, but my superfluous intuition is that it is rted to silence. However, Zhanyan, after hearing Jiangs superfluous words, had a ripple in his cool eyes. Looking at her sleeping daughter, she caressed her silent forehead. Some secrets could not be hidden from her. Its all right, its all right. At the end of the quiet long corridor, she slowly approached the figure, and every step she took, the bitterness in her heart increased by one point. I said, you may not believe; Qiu Jingning said, you can not believe it. But now, Pei listens to the test form given to you by the wind, which is the truth. Zhan Yan once said that silence was not his daughter, more than once. But Raymond did not believe it. Even though he had never said it, Zhan Yan could feel that he just took silence as his daughter. Otherwise, she would not have shot Qius family for her sake. But in the end, it was nothing. The test form clearly stated that there was no blood rtionship between Silent and Raymond. This time Pei listened to the wind and there was no mistake. So, from the beginning, he was wrong. Where is the child? Three words, dyed with the thin cool, she knew that he asked not silently, but He and her children. The eyes were covered with ayer of foglike moisture, and the unspeakable pain could only be faced with a smile. The soft two words overflow from the lips, so soft, but enough to make people fall into the abyss of ice and coldThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Dead. Dead, as early as four years ago, gone. On the ne, the blood soaked in the seat was her child. Even though Tang Xize saved her and immediately sent Mu Nuan to the hospital, he still failed to save the child. Also, at that time, her body had already suffered too much. With a child, there is already danger. She is too weak to protect the child. At that moment, she could feel the warm liquid flowing from her body. Only then did I know that her sin was too deep and too heavy, so God wanted her to take away all herst hopes. She would rather die with the child. But the doctor saved her life and stayed in a French hospital for a whole month. She did not eat or drink, but was determined to die. She also pulled out the nutrient solution injected into her body many times. However, Tang Xize, unwilling to see the woman she saved, gave up her life and took her to the baby room. There, there is the hope of a new birth. But inside, there are no her children. The threemonthold child turned into a pool of blood and flowed away. Tang Xize said Some of these new lives were born lucky and were protected for life. Some were born abandoned and no one knows where they died. The nurse carried out a baby girl who had just turned one month old. Tang Xize told her that the baby girl could not cry because she was born, her vocal tract was damaged, and she might be dumb all her life, so her mother abandoned her. Now, no one has adopted her, and the little baby girl will be sent to the welfare home. At that time, Mu Nuan looked at the baby girl with red eyes. She was so small and lovely. She looked at everything strange with her eyes open. She was abandoned because she could not make any noise. She did not understand why some people were doomed not to keep their children, while others abandoned such a lovely little life. At that moment, Mu Nuan decided that she wanted the child. Somehow, she thinks this child is her salvation. She lost her child, but God gave her new hope in another way. The baby girl is silent. Raymond listened to the past, cool thin smile in the lip corner. The test form in hand also fell to the ground, like fallen leaves, how sad it was. What cannot be retained has never been retained. Zhan Yan looked at the mans fading back. Under the dim light, the shadow kept lengthening on the ground Raymond, you and I werepletely finished as early as when the child could not be saved. Sorry, I couldnt keep it. I think this time we are really Its time to end. When thest tie between each other is broken, what else can be the same? But I thank you, thank you for being kind to silently. Whose tears fell two lines. At the end of the day, I gave you an empty joy. Jiang Yu never saw Raymonde to the hospital again. Sometimes he looked at Zhan Yan and wanted to ask her several times what he said to Raymond that night. But when the words came to his lips, he refrained. Today is the day of silent discharge from hospital. Tang Xizes car has been waiting outside the hospital. When Zhan Yan dressed her daughter, she heard the little girl ask her Mom where is Uncle Mu? Silent now although can make a sound, but a lot of words are still not very good at speaking, she really want to ask, Uncle Mu these two days why didnte to see her. Even though he was discharged from hospital silently today, he did note. Zhan Yans eyes sank with a light smile, caressed his silent hair, but did not respond. He just left the ward with the child in his arms. Outside the ward, Pei listened to the wind waiting for her, as if she had something to say. Redundant, lets take the children to the bus first. Redundant led silently, did not look at the man again, and left the hospital with the child. Chapter 171 Mu uncle silently miss you … This is a silent medicine. Dont let her say too much in a short period of time and get used to it slowly. Uhhuh. Zhanyan took the medicine given by the other party and nodded with a light smile. in fact, even I think, silently is Is Raymonds own daughter. Probably, all think so. Excess is, Pei listen to the wind is. The same is true of Qiu Jingning, which is why there was this kidnapping. In the past, in my heart, silence is my daughter. Now that the dust has settled, I believe no one will disturb her and her daughters peace in the future. Indeed, as Zhan Yan expected, there has been no one in the next apartment since that day. When she takes the elevator from time to time, her eyes will always take a look involuntarily. Sometimes Xiao silently knocks at the door and says he wants to see Uncle Mu. Mom, why doesnt Uncle Mu go home all day? This day is also the same, silently biting chopsticks and asking her, while Zhan Yan smiled helplessly, how should I exin to the little guy? I dont know. She knew, of course she knew, he would note again. But in the face of the hope in silent eyes, Zhan Yan was unable to tell her that Uncle Mu might note to see Silence again. But silently miss him Silently, the small eyes are full of innocence and injustice. Isnt it just that I havent seen Raymond for a few days? How can I look like a wronged Kannika Nimtragol? Eat quickly. Uncle Tang will pick us up to the aquarium in the afternoon. If it had been changed to normal times, the little fellow would have eaten happily. But this time, silently but even more lost hanging his head, whining and whispering something. What are you whispering about? Silently t mouth, said Mom chose Uncle Tang, so Uncle Mu wonte to see him silently again, will she? Zhan Yan This is too unexpected for my daughter. At that time, there was nothing to say. I want to refute, but I cant find a refutation. Silent, not what you think. Didnt you just want your mother to be with Uncle Tang? This is not, silently has always wanted to see. However, it was obvious that he held his hands silently and shook his head repeatedly. So do you not like Uncle Tang? Shaking her head silently, she did not dislike Uncle Tang. I can see that this little guy seems to be very embarrassed. Zhan Yan smiled helplessly. Childrens world, adults sometimes cant understand it. When Tang Xize came in the afternoon, he fell asleep silently. I dont know if it was intentional or not. He didnt even want to go to the aquarium that he was obsessed with. Nisawa, forget it this time. I may be too sleepy in silence. Yes. Tang Xize jaw head, think of what, open way Ill let Linda take over the work you are doing these days. You dont have to worry about it. Take good care of silence first. Thank you. Originally, at this juncture, the cooperative brand was about to go public, but she, the main designer, was taking care of the children at home all day long, which was somewhat difficult. Hearing her say thank you, Tang Xize Wen approached the woman with a smile and stretched out his hand to caress her eyes. The warm voice will always be so reassuring There is no need to thank me. Now his rtionship with her is no longer that of simple superiors, subordinates and ordinary friends. Tang Xize just wanted her to know that he was the one she could rely on now. No matter what happened, he would watch over her and the children. Zhan Yan hung her eyes, Tang Xizes approach, and the breath of closeness made her feel flustered. What I think back to my mind is that night Subconsciously stretched out her hand and pushed the man away. She retreated several steps in a row. Tang Xize was dazed and looked somewhat shocked at the woman. He thought it was his act of trying to kiss her just now, which offended him. But he didnt know how tangled Zhan Yans heart was at the moment. Sorry, I I am the one who should say sorry. Zhan Yan suddenly interrupted him. This time she didnt want to hide anything from Tang Xize. Nisawa, I think I overestimated myself before. Promised to be Tang Xizes girlfriend, she did overestimate herself, thinking that as long as she was with Tang Xize, she could naturally forget that person. However, facts have proved that what cannot be erased cannot be erased. He exists, in her heart, and cannot give up. I still cant forget him, even if I and he are no longer possible. She thought, is it too much to have a person living in her heart, but to continue to associate with Tang Xize? Its not fair to Don Ciser, is it? I Yan Yan, I know what you are going to say. In fact, Tang Xize can see from the silent kidnapping that her dependence on Raymond still exists. Sorry, I think I cant be your girlfriend. At least, not now. She also didnt know if she had the day to see it. But Im sure she cant put it down now. Yan Yan, as I said, dont say sorry to me. Because of emotional things, no one is right or wrong. His efforts are willing. Although when she said she was willing to give him a try, Tang Xize really thought at that moment that he had arrived. Having, having fun, is enough. Dont be so kind to me again. Its not worth it. If she still cannot move her heart in the future, then all his efforts will be empty. Just dont be kind to her. Maybe when he no longer has her in his eyes, he will see a more suitable woman. Yan Yan, I cant do it to you. Over the years, it has be a habit. Tang Xize couldnt help showing good looks. So, you broke up with Tang Xize? After listening to what Zhan Yan said, I summed up such a sentence. Its not a breakup. Zhan Yan shook her head, because there was no real contact between her and Tang Xize. However, everything has returned to its original point. Redundant nodded, looking at the side to eat sweet is happy silently,ughed Silently, do you know that if you eat too much of this, moths will grow in your teeth? Worms? Shake your head silently, what is that? Its the worm that eats your teeth! Redundant mouth frightened the little girl, but silently pie mouth, small eyes stare, look at Jiang redundant, and look at the doughnut in his hand, at the end of thest miserable small eyes and look at his mother. Zhan Yan was also amused by redundancy and silence,ughing The extra aunt threatened you, but eating too much is really not good for your teeth. Eat less. Mmmhmm. Little silently nodded repeatedly, but redundant proud smile. You have such a temper that you really dare not think about how to take children if you have them in the future. Im afraid that child, every day by the mother to frighten one leng one leng. Jiang redundant waving his hand How can ones own children have fun with other peoples children? Whats more, this is to y with her children. Zhan Yan shook his head helplessly. Besides, Im still early to be a mother! Its not that I dont think about children at this time, not that I dont like children, but Arent you getting married at the end of the year and not considering having children after getting married? I have heard more before that I married Ling Summit at the end of the year. My adoptive mother said that she had to buy the house before she could get married. As far as his sry is concerned, Im afraid he wont be able to make a down payment for two or three years. Therefore, marriage should still be far away. Recently, he has been working overtime because of this, and even thinking of doing some other parttime work on his rest day. Redundant, think about it again to work in ST, there is also a considerable ie. Zhan Yan can see that what worries him now is that he cannot find a job, leaving Ling Feng alone with all this financial burden.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. No, in fact I found a job as a bartender in a bar, and now I have learned about it. What I found was an uplicated bar, so Ling Feng did not object. Dont talk about me. I asked you out this time to alert you. Hmm? Qiu Jingye, Im afraid he will target you again. Raymond fired that shot at Qiu Jingye, and he didnt know what was going on now, but he thought superfluously that people like Qiu Jingye, if they let him suffer a little, would definitely want others to give him back a hundredfold! Although the silent life experience is clear now, Qiu Jingning even if it is not aimed at you, but her younger brother I know. Qiu Jingye went crazy and no one could stop him. In any case, it is time for her to have more minds. In the future, we must not let anything happen silently. After a week, I can go to kindergarten again in silence. However, this time, I changed to a new kindergarten. Like normal children, I talked andughed, and finally I was no longer a vulnerable group. Silent, drink more water. Sinceing back, the little fellow has been talking about todays kindergarten. Zhan Yan is worried that his voice will be hoarse and he has been drinking water silently. She went to the kitchen and could hear the childs voice Mom, we yed the game of throwing handkerchiefs in kindergarten today Later, the doorbell rang and stopped silently. Before Zhan Yan went out of the kitchen to open the door, he scampered to open the door. The next moment, I cried out excitedly Uncle Mu! Uncle Mu The exhibition Yan eyes in the kitchen moved and the movements on his hands stopped fiercely. When I went out, I saw the man who was too familiar to be familiar with him picked up the child and let the child kiss his cheek. Uncle Mu, I miss you silently why havent youe to see silently for so long? It has been almost half a month since the hospital. I have been sleeping silently all night with the bear that Uncle Mu sent her. I will ask again before sleeping. When will Uncle Mue to see Silence? I came to see you as soon as I came back from my trip to China. Going abroad So, he was out before, not Dont want toe? Mom, I said Uncle Mu woulde again! Zhan Yan stood there, lifting his eyes to the mans deep eyes, and could not see through the warm and cool touch in his eyes. What did he mean? Dont you already know that Silence is not his daughter, why do you want toe again? Chapter 172 You were here that night four years ago She thought that Raymond probably felt that she had cheated him before. Although she had said several times before that she was not his daughter silently, she did not exin and became shattered ss. Uncle Mu, silently have a lot of words to say to you What words? Silently nced at her mother, the little eyes seemed to say that this was a whisper between her and Uncle Mu and could not be listened to by her mother. Zhan Yan pursed his lips and was still holding a spat. It was embarrassing to stand here. I also lost the courage to drive the man out of the house before, so I had to go back to the kitchen and continue cooking. But in my heart, I have mixed feelings. Perhaps, he really just came to see silently. Mu uncle Silently rubbed on the mans leg, quietly leaned in his ear, muttered Can you be a silent father? Dad, Raymond looked at the hopeful child in front of him, his ck eyes ted with a thinyer of cool. He used to say, to be a father silently. Now, I am willing silently and very much hope to have a father like Uncle Mu. But It is generally the case that nature ys tricks on people. Dont Uncle Mu want to? Without hearing the answer, the silent smile gradually disappeared. She grabbed the mans skirt and her eyes were full of confusion. Why doesnt Uncle Mu want to, is it true no longer like silence? Yes. Think, from the first moment I saw silence, I have always thought so. Now, what if it is not his child? That Mu uncle is promised to be a silent father?! I pped my hands silently and happily, thinking that I would have a father in the future, not only my mother, but also my father. Like mypanions in other kindergartens, I have three members in my family! Great, great! Zhanyan heard a silent and excited voice in the kitchen. I dont know what I said to Raymond. I was so happy. In fact, she shouldnt struggle too much. The most important thing to show her face now is the children, not the silence. As long as she is happy silently, she will be happy. But how could Zhan Yan have thought that what made her silently happy was that Raymond promised to be her father! At that moment, she could not calm down. Silently, go back to the house. Mom has something to say to Uncle Mu. I silently thought that my mother would be as happy as her when she knew the news, but I didnt expect it, but in exchange for such words. Well She lowered her head and looked at Uncle Mu with a smile on her eyes. Only then did she obediently return to her room. And show yan, this time without hesitation, straight to the point said You already know now that she is not your daughter, why do you want And promise to be a silent father? Raymond, I really dont understand what you want to do. Before, isnt this child the reason why you pestered? Now, there is no blood rtionship, why continue? Do you want to disappoint her? I Zhan Yan was speechless. Now he asked for his father in silence. If Tang Xize had been here, he would have agreed. But Let an irrelevant girl call you father, you dont worry Dont worry about Qiu Jingnings jealousy, dont worry about the medias public opinion, dont worry about where to put silently if you have your own children in the future. Of course, these words, show face hesitate. And Raymond, how can she not recognize what she wants to say? However, these worries simply do not exist. See the man step by step forward, she did not move, this time did not regress. Until the distance between them was less than one meter, he looked at her, and she did not avoid his eyes. In this way, time is as if it were still. Warm, you know, I dont care. She knows, doesnt she? There is only one longing for warmth from beginning to end that can make Raymond desperate. Zhan Yans eyes shed a touch of acidity, but it was only a moment. She turned her back and did not look at the mans eyes, which were too well versed. She closed her eyes heavily. Raymond, you dont care, but I do. Why dont you understand yet? The person in front of you now is Zhan Yan, not Mu Nuan! Enough, really enough. Raymond, I beg you, try to let go. Isnt it painful? If you continue to obsess like this, you will only lose both. Let go? Raymonds low smile was mixed with coolness. Zhan Yan could feel that his hand touched her long hair and what came from behind was something she would never forget in her life Warm, dont understand the person is you. You let me let go, why dont you let yourself let go of the past? Let go, Raymond did not do so four years ago. But as a result, Im sorry, he still cant do it. Therefore, he went to Paris just to find her. Zhan Yan thought, this is a fruitless cycle. He refused to let go, she refused to forget, and then they could only sink into a whirlpool with no end. What makes you think that after the past injuries, I can still be with you as if nothing had happened? Raymond, you can forget the things of that year, but I cant forget them. I hate you, even if Joe told me the socalled truth, but so what, I just want you to die! She looked back at him and gathered away the bitterness at the bottom of her eyes. She chuckled and sarcastically But your life woke up, I cant kill you, can only run away. Do you understand, from beginning to end, I didnt want you to live! Raymond, please, stop loving Mu Nuan. Think of her as dead, okay? From beginning to end, I didnt want you to live She thought that he would be angry and angry when she said such harsh words. No, he wasughing, and there was nothing he could do in the radian of his thin lips. Then, the warm big palm took up her cheek, forcing her to look at him, her eyes could not dodge. Little liar The slightly dull three words, dyed with endless tender, faint came. I didnt lie to you, I But this time, before she continued to lie, Raymonds next words made Zhan Yan tremble his eyes You were in the hospital that night four years ago. Four years ago, that night in the hospital. He was in aa, but that doesnt mean he cant hear anything. There was a voice whirling in his ear, so sad, but it made people feel distressed. She said Raymond, I want you to live, please wake up So, he woke up, for this sentence, for her. But at the moment, Zhanyans eyes were already full of moisture and tears, but his red eyes denied it in a pale tone No, I have not been there. But how can the tears falling be deceived? You were here. And he, only these three words, is enough to say everything. Kissed away her tears, the astringent meaning in her mouth, with bitter taste. You were here, I know. You love me, I know. You dont give up, I know. Even if the disguise is strong, this moment also because of this mans persistence, turned into smoke and drifted away. Yes, she did. She wants him to live and wants him to live, because she loves him deeply and only lives for his sins in her life. Dividing line Today is Jiangs third night of working in this bar. Although the taste of the wine she mixed is stillcking, fortunately the customers here are not specially embarrassed. A special tune. Good Wait, the sound She looked back and saw that the man who used to wear white gown had changed into a casual gray shirt and was sitting at the bar looking at her. Pei Dr. Pei. How did hee here? I still like to hear you call my name. Redundant The woman jawed her jaw slightly and went to mix the wine without saying anything. When the mixed wine was ced in front of the man, she heard Peisments before she had drunk it It doesnt look very good. Watch? What can you see?Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Then let another bartender mix it for you. She said, trying to withdraw the ss of wine ced in front of him. However, the man was one step faster than her, took up the ss and took a light bite. The extra hand was empty, and finally he withdrew his hand. Without saying anything, he turned to mix drinks for other customers. And from time to time, I will always look at men. She ped her eyes and stopped looking at the man, but all night, she was uneasy. Until the shift change, Pei did not leave. When he got out of the bar, he saw his car parked on the side and he was waiting for her? Get on the bus and take you back. No, the ce where I live now is near here. Redundant said, turned to leave. River redundant The voice behind her stopped her, but she did not look back at him. But he did not leave either, waiting for him to continue. The day you came to the hospital to find me four years ago, did you have anything to say to me? Four years ago, he said, the day hest saw him. At this time, she can only ask with a light smile Which day? I dont remember myself. Four years ago, who still remembers those irrelevant things? It seems meaningless to mention it again now. But she didnt know, this matter, she this person suddenly disappeared, has been let Pei listen to the wind thinking, what she didnt say that day, what is. Now, she said, dont remember. Seriously, it doesnt matter. My boyfriend is still waiting for me. Ill go first. Boyfriend, wait for her Pei listen to the wind heavy pupil a narrow, loud tone with cold meaning Have you lived together? Yes. Redundant nodded, then didnt say more, quickly left the mans line of sight. When I got home, Ling Feng had note back yet. Did I work overtime in thepany again? However, he sat on the sofa and looked at the phone. He wanted to call Ling Feng to ask when he woulde back, but he did not move. Because all her thoughts are now on tonight, Pei Listening to the Wind. However, those who are also meditating and unable to fall asleep also show their faces. The daughter in her arms fell asleep and Raymond left. But before leaving, what I said to her kept whirling in her ear. He said Warm, even if Raymond dies, he will not let you go until the blue falls to the yellow spring. Chapter 173 Her design became plagiarism. It is said that broken mirrors cannot be rounded again, but if someone is hard enough to piece it together again regardless of the ss in his hand. Over the years, if Zhan Yan had put down Raymond long ago, he would not have been unable to truly ept Tang Xize from his heart. Love him, think of him, read him, but in the past did not dare to approach him. Simply this time, dont hide, listen to your heart once. Perhaps, she should give herself and each other a chance. Besides Raymond still has this powerful assist in silence. Zhan Yan has no choice but to hook her lips. Is it doomed that she will be eaten to death by that man in her life? Qius family. What are you doing calling the old man?! Tell him Im crippled! Qiu Jingye smashed two vases angrily. The servants were scared to hide aside, and Qiu Jingning had had enough of these days! Do you think I want to say it? Qiu Jingning has to say that the old mans most precious son is now clearly abandoned in his right hand. Even if she doesnt say such a big thing, the old man will know. This is not, just know, just wish to vent all my anger on her. He has sent someone to pick you up. I wont go back! Qiu Jingye had a hard time now having his own power in Ancheng. He will not leave. Qiu Jingning, if it werent for you, my hand wouldnt have been abandoned! You do evil yourself, who can me! I have already reminded you before, dont try to annoy Raymond, this is the end! Now that something has happened, she has been med for all the me. The car is already waiting outside. Please go quickly. You are driving me away now? Why, let me go, want to be a female president? I tell you, even without me, the old man would not let you represent Qius family and Qius family as a woman! Qiu Jingning has heard too many such words. Yes, the mistake is that she is a woman, not a man. Therefore, we must tolerate everything we do and recognize everything wrong. But shes had enough! Without me, how could there be you Qiu Jingye today! Dont forget at the beginning, it was because of her that Raymond helped Qius family to make aeback in Ancheng! Hum, it was his mother who wanted to repay the mans kindness, but it was only because his mother died, otherwise it would not be your turn, Qiu Jingning! You! Qiu Jingning was extremely angry, and when the old mans men entered the house, they would take Qiu Jingye away. Almost no matter whether the man resisted or not, the bodyguards were not moved at all. I will definitelye back and ask him Raymond to pay the price!This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Qiu Jingyes voice was still echoing, and one of the bodyguards went to Qiu Jingning and said Miss Qiu, the master said that if the masters hand cannot be cured when he goes back, then you will no longer be a Qiu family member. Qiu Jingnings heart trembled fiercely. This was not a threat, but a certainty. Qiu Jingye is a baby grandson, while she is just a Qiu family member. Now that she has been unable to bring benefits to the Qiu family, she has also hurt Qiu Jingye and abandoned one hand. Naturally, the old man will not keep her. But all this is not what she wants! Why, is it so unfair that she has to bear it alone? ! Originally, she could not have to worry about Qius affairs or bear those pedantic thoughts in Qius family. She can be Mrs. Mu with infinite scenery and respect her husband as guests. But now, there is nothing left. Just because a Mu Nuan, the daughter of a condemned man, actually reced her! How can Qiu Jingning be willing? She is unwilling! Miss Qiu, the phone is for the young master. Qiu Jingning hid his resentment and took the phone. Qiu always Qiu Zong is not here for this period of time. I will be asked for Qiu Jingning about the size of thepany in the future. It turned out to be Miss Qiu. You are Fu Yuandong. Fu Yuandong? Qiu Jingning frowned, how could this figure find Qiu Jingye? How about we meet and talk about cooperation? What cooperation? See, you will know. Qiu Jingning did not fail to recognize the scorn in the other sides tone. Hang up the phone and thought for a moment. Although he looked down on a man like Fu Yuandong who depended on women, he seemed to have a problem with Raymond. Just meet and see what tricks he wants to y. When Zhan Yan returned to ST, he received the timing of the brand design listing. Exhibition designer, Tang always asked me to ask you, have you finished the design draft of this series of brands? Well, I was ready before. Zhanyan came up with the final design draft. Thest Paris Design Exhibition gave priority to the Glen Rose series of clothes, adding some oriental natural beauty. The assistant nodded and said Then Ill send it to the presidents office. Mm. Zhan Yan wanted to deliver it himself, but there were still so many documents on the table that he had not finished before and nodded. This cooperation with Raymond family has be STs top priority. As the main designer, she has to devote more energy. In the afternoon, when he held a meeting with Tang Xize, he also specifically talked about the listing of the brand. How did you think of integrating the natural beauty of the East into Glen, France? In fact, I didnt think of these before returning to Ancheng. Glen Rose itself has European elegance, but there is always something missing to set off its unique aesthetic feeling. So I boldly added the flowers and trees of the eastern nature to the design to see if they were integrated into the characteristics. Listening to Zhan Yan exin her design principles, Tang Xize had to admire her innovative ideas. I think this time the brand goes public, more people will definitely recognize your design and bring maximum benefits to thepany. I didnt think about these, just loyal to my inner thoughts. Tang Xize smiled and closed the document in his hand and said Since you decided to start designing two years ago, I believe you can do it. Wow, is this really what you designed? Its incredible. Look good. Looking at the design that has be a picture color, I have to sigh, its really cool. Stop praising me and give your opinion. Taking the hot water Zhanyan gave her, she shook her head redundantly Where do I give what advice, these clothes or something, I dont know anything about. However, there is really a feel. Can this kind of clothing be put on the street? I dont have to look at the works of those design masters. Those clothes look really great, but ordinary people dont wear them on weekdays. Generally speaking, stars walk the carpet and attend any public welfare undertakings or socialite dinners. Anyway, I didnt wear the surplus. This is only applicable to a small number of groups, but sometimes I see those beautiful clothes on the street and suddenly feel that no matter how expensive or luxurious the design is, it is not as good as a DIY Tshirt made by myself. Yes, it is king to apply to the wider masses. After listening to the extra words, Zhan Yan nodded approvingly and seriously thought about it. He would try to and design some clothes that everyone likes and can wear out in the future. Dont say this, talk about your job, still adapt? Er Seeing that the superfluous expression has changed, Zhan Yan felt that there was a problem. To be honest, it is not good. I dont know if Pei listens to the wind and the goods are crazy. She has been working for almost ten days. Almost every other day she can see that fellow sitting at the bar and watching her mix drinks. At first, superfluous nature turned a blind eye to it. Later, when he got bored, he asked him what he wanted to do. However, the other party has always been obsessed with one thing, that is, four years ago, she went to the hospital to find him for what and why she disappeared in Ancheng the next day. This really makes redundant very depressed. I never expected that he would care so much about this matter. But it is too much for her to tell the facts at that time. Pei Tingfeng seldom insists on one thing so much. This is Zhan Yan said. From childhood to adulthood, I have only heard Pei listen to the wind that she and Raymond are too persistent. What I said is like a master who knows everything. But now, its really a long time to see you. Do you think he will be No! An extra roll of eyes directly interrupts what Zhan Yan wants to say. Four years ago, he did not have hope, but now it is even more impossible. Maybe he just wanted to y tricks on me because he was bored for a while. Redundant shrugs, who knows, Dr. Peis interests and hobbies have always been unpredictable. Not to be taunted, not to be able to hide. A few dayster. The time for listing is getting closer and closer, but a major news broke out in various media. The brand design jointly developed by Qiu and Fu went on sale today. The theme is also Glen Rose Clothing. The finished clothing is actually very simr to the clothing design announced by ST before, but there are many designs that incorporate oriental natural elements, which is very novel! On the one hand are the clothing brands that have already been listed, and on the other hand are the designs that were appreciated by the Paris Design Exhibition because of Glen Rose. How can this happen In the face of reports from those reporters and media, they all said that the brand of Qius cooperation with Fus should be more dazzling and attract market demand. But the design concept that integrates oriental natural elements is clearly her idea and her design. If ST goes public again, will it not be giarism? At that time, people from top to bottom of thepany looked at each other. The personnel responsible for this cooperation with Raymond family were even more surprised. They never thought of Gossip immediately pervaded the whole ST. In the presidents office, Tang Xize naturally will not doubt Zhan Yan, so there is only one possibility. The design draft has been spread out. As for the cooperation between Qiu and Fu, it is obvious that there is a personal grudge and it is aimed at Zhan Yan. If you think about it carefully, who has seen your previous design drawings except mine? Zhanyan shook his head and recalled it carefully. Two words overflowed between his lips Redundant Is that your friend? Murphy, she secretly filmed the design to Fu Yuandong? No! In the face of Tang Xizes suspicion, Zhan Yan directly rejected it. Redundancy is not that kind of person, and No matter Fu Yuandong or Qiu Jingning, he would not do such a thing if he did not know them or had problems with them. Chapter 174 I will curse him, not die! But even if Zhan Yan said so, Tang Xize could not dispel doubts. After all, he did not understand Jiangs redundancy, but only knew the seriousness of the situation.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Watched the listing just a few dayster, but was robbed by others. Relisting bes giarism, and it is toote for temporary rectification. Besides, the originality is here, and the news reports are not true at all. I remember Zhan yan thought of what, said The assistant who sent the design drawings that day! He immediately called the assistantndline, but it was someone else who picked it up. Exhibition designer, Xiao Lin resigned this morning and I will take over her job for the time being. Resign, at this time. Zhan Yan hung up the phone and never thought that it would be someone in thepany who followed her little assistant. Its her, it must be. Perhaps he has been waiting for this day since he did not cooperate with Fu Yuandongst time. In cooperation with Qiu Jingning, ST was caught off guard by buying an assistant to steal her design drawings and going public ahead of schedule. At the moment, the live broadcast on TV turned to the picture of a reporter interviewing Qiu Jingning. As far as I know, the brand design that this time worked with Fu came from Miss Qiu herself. I didnt expect Miss Qiu to have amazing luck in clothing design! Its amazing that Miaozan has just seen the fashion design of ST exhibition designers before, and I have some insights and added my ideal elements to it. In a sh, Zhan Yan was like thunder, Qiu Jingning It became Qiu Jingnings own design! That clearly, clearly is her idea, her creation I heard that STs uing brand design was also d by exhibition designers. I am looking forward to her new creation and hope to makemon progress with each other. On the screen, Qiu Jingning was able to speak out such words without shame. People who dont know how much she likes the design of Yan Zhan. Like to steal it. Steps back two steps, body against the desk, show Yan hands to support himself, but the whole body strength is like being siphoned off by this news interview, suddenly feel, her brain, her world is nk. Dirty! Tang Xize started ST for so many years, and for the first time he met such a despicable opponent. The most disgusting thing in the art world is giarism of other peoples works! But now, not only giarism, but also the originator has be a giarist. Zhanyans breathing became more and more urgent and disordered. No one could understand her mood at the moment. The design of Glen Rose series clothing has always been a concept she put forward, but now it has been taken away by her. It seems that all the efforts and efforts in the past two years have made wedding clothes for others. How can she be willing and restrained? Yan Yan! When Tang Xize heard the door closing, Zhan Yan had already run out of his office and he immediately chased him out. After leaving thepany, I only saw her get into a taxi and Tax chased her out Mr. Tang, the head of cooperation at Raymond family Group, asked us to give an exnation. He is now waiting for you and the exhibition designer in the office! Tax, keep up with her and dont let anything happen to her. Good. Tax immediately got on the bus and elerated to follow in the direction of the taxi. Twenty minutester, Zhan Yan got off the bus and entered thepany without hesitation, but was stopped. I want to see Fu Yuandong! Of course, the security guard will not pay attention and will rush people. At this moment, Fu Yuandongs closefitting secretary came and the security guard looked at it and got out of the way. I heard the secretary respectfully said Miss Zhan, Fu Zong has been waiting for you for a long time. Waiting for her long? Oh, yes, I must have expected her toe to him. He was taken to the top by the secretary and entered the presidents office. He saw the man pouring two sses of champagne leisurely, as if he were preparing to celebrate something. He let the secretary go out with a smile. Zhan Yan stood there and looked at the man. Apany me to drink a ss of this celebration wine. He said, and handed her a ss of champagne. Celebration wine? The hero was her, who brought benefits and honor to hispany and Qiu Jingning, but she was nothing. Stretched out his hand and knocked over this cup of wine. Zhanyans eyes were full of anger at the moment. Fu Yuandong, you are really fierce. After doing such a thing, you can even invite her to drink celebration wine? ! Are you angry? Fu Yuandong was not angry either. The woman knocked over the wine he had given himself without appreciation. She took up her ss and ate champagne. Todays champagne tastes very good. Maybe he is in a good mood, maybe She is here. Shameless! Oh? Finally, he is not cowardly. Fu Yuandong can finally hear other words to describe him in her mouth. This is a good thing, isnt it? You bought off my assistant, she gave you the design drawing, you and Qiu Jingning cooperate, just want my design to be yours! Fu Yuandong, you are so despicable! I dont understand what you are saying, Qiu Jingnings own design, how to be yours. Oh, didnt she say that the inspiration came from your design at the Paris Design Exhibition, but obviously, she has more ideas than you. Than her? All this was done by her. Does Qiu Jingning understand design? She became a leader overnight, and she was nothing. You do dirty things in your heart know! Fu Yuandong, you are really disgusting! In the face of his changes, she can turn a blind eye, but now his calction is aimed at her. Because the original thing is still bitter and has not been put down, so when retaliating, it will do anything at all! Zhan Yan only saw the horror of this man now. Why didnt he see such despicable nature at the beginning? I thought he just couldnt help it. For the sake of the family business, he had to enter the family and bear the me. But now it seems that this is not the case. What he wants is not only to make Fu Shi make aeback, but also to retaliate. Revenge her, retaliate against Raymond, retaliate against the original injury! Nausea? Do you think that I am not sick of what Mu Nuan did? In those days, was that what she wanted? Who would have thought that Mu Nuan at that time really wanted to die. Cut your wrists andmit suicide, but you cant face a sincere payment to the Far East at that time. I want him to live a good life, so I have to say those hurtful words. But it seems that it has be the hatred that has supported him over the years! Especially when he knew the real rtionship between Mu Nuan and Raymond, the disgusting to deformed rtionship, Fu Yuandong felt that from beginning to end, he was just a clown being yed. Zhanyan, you are not very capable now, not scold me loser. Why dont you ask Raymond to help you? Dont forget that Qiu Jing would rather not be me than rece you as a costume designer. Qiu Jingning, on the other hand, has a lot to do with Raymond. This time, you can know who the man will help when you and Qiu Jingning are facing disgrace. Fu Yuandong, you and your grandfather are really alike! At the beginning, Fu Qian asked Zhan Hao to steal Raymond familys secrets. Now Fu Far East has stolen her design drawings by the same means. It is really right. With the same blood, everything is the same dirty! Fu Yuandongs smile suddenly stopped after hearing Zhan Yans words. Hearing her mention of Grandpa, what qualifications does she have? ! Zhan Yan, when ites to the dead, you do not change your face. Without turning a hair? Raymond can let your grandfather die of old age instead of an ident, has been extremely benevolent. But if Fu Qian were still alive, I would curse him and not die! Zhan Yan finally angered Fu Yuandong and was expelled. Fu Qian is the most respected person in Fu Yuandongs heart. If he knew what his socalled most respected grandfather had done at the beginning, he did not know what capital he had to retaliate against others. When is the time to avenge each other? Raymond and she can put down their hatred because there is love. However, it does not mean that others will do the same. Miss Zhan Tax saw Zhan Yane out of Fus and asked Are you all right? Okay? This kind of thing, how can it be good? If you have anything to say. the person in charge of cooperation in Raymond family Group is negotiating with Tang Zong in the conference room. Negotiation, that is a better exnation. To put it bluntly, it is to ask for an exnation. Tang always said that he would solve the problem there. Let me take you back first and have a quiet time. Now, there is no other way but to look at the negotiations with Raymond family. Its like saying eight things! When I saw the news, especially the reporters interview with Qiu Jingning, I was furious! Ling Feng came out with the dishes in the kitchen and saw her stamping her feet in exasperation. Whats the matter? This damn woman, this is clearly the design of Yan Zhan, how to be Jiang Yu did not forget that she had seen the series design of Zhanyan with her own eyes. At that time, she was shocked and there was nothing wrong with it. Hearing redundant words, Ling Feng frowned and said Are you looking at the design? Yes! Then maybe her design was drawn ording to the one on TV. What do you mean, ording to the picture on TV? How to listen to this extra, how awkward! What do you mean, do you mean Qiu Jingning is original, my friend is giarism?! I dont rule out this possibility. After all, people went on the market first. The design draft must have beenpleted very early. Excess cant believe what I heard, Ling Feng said so, just dont believe Zhan Yan, dont believe her? What was finished very early, that woman knew the design, hum, sows will go up the tree! Jiang Duo Yu Nu pointed to Qiu Jingning on the TV screen. He was really invincible when he was cheap. Excuse me, you are too emotional now, because you and Zhan Yan are friends, so you defend her, but I still want you to speak the truth. What a fart! Jiang redundant discovered for the first time that he and Ling Feng had serious differences on such matters! Sensibility, so he is praising his rationality? No more, Ill go to Zhanyan! The table was full of dishes, and she was angry when she saw it. Chapter 175 Do you dislike my design? We can expose Qiu Jingning in front of reporters and media! I am a witness, I have seen your design drawings! Its useless. Zhan Yan shook his head. It was useless to talk about one person alone. Although I dont know what happened silently, I can feel that when my mother came back today, the whole people were unhappy. When the extra aunt came, she was also very angry. Is it true that someone bullied his mother and extra aunts? Extra, things are not as simple as you think. The biggest problem is that the other party has already been listed, and ST is one stepte to list the same clothes again, which is the giarism of red fruit! Well, have you looked for Raymond? Can he help you? Zhan Yan shook his head This is not to help or not to help, but the fact is there. It is impossible for Qiu Jingning to admit that she stole my design drawings. As a result, her reputation will be discredited. So now, either ST cancels the listing and cancels the cooperative brand. Either, in a short period of time, a new design. Even Raymond, cant help it? I dont know Zhan Yan really doesnt know, because dont forget the rtionship between Qiu Jingning and Raymond. Because of the silent incidentst time, he had already fired a gun at Qiu Jingye. Could it be possible to turn his gun on Qiu Jingning again this time? He wont do it, and she doesnt want him to do it either. Dont you just watch them gain fame and fortune? Fame and fortune, yes, these four words are correct. Extra think of what, ah, after a sound, said If you can find the assistant who resigned and let her testify, did she steal your design for Qiu Jingning? This method is not impossible. How can you guarantee that the other party will not bite back, saying it is a y we wrote and directed. The assistant is STs, and Qiu Jingning can be said to have perjury. This time, the disadvantage lies in the fact that listing first means giving priority to preconceptions. Is there really no way out Not willing, really unwilling. Even the redundancyined for Zhan Yan, not to mention her own mood. When Tang Xize came, he silently grabbed his skirts and muttered Uncle Tang, bad people bully their mother. I hate bad people! Be quiet and good, go back to the house to sleep first. At this point, it is time to sleep silently. There is no need for children to follow the worries of adults. He nodded silently and obediently. He did not forget to look outside the eye door before returning to the house. Uncle Tang came tofort his mother. Why didnt Uncle Mue yet? Points deducted, points deducted! Yan Yan, you went to Fu Yuandong this afternoon. He didnt do anything to you, did he? Zhan Yan shook his head with a wry smile. What else can he do to her? Raymond family, what do you say? I exined the incident to them, and the person in charge over there said he believed you, but he could not prove that Qius and Fus cooperative brand giarized your design, so it was useless to believe it, and it was a matter of listing Has it been cancelled? In the face of Tang Xizes hesitation, Zhan Yan probably guessed some. In front of reality, what if I believe it? Put it off for the time being. There was no cancetion, only postponement. I know. Zhan Yan nodded, who can see the loneliness in his eyes. Mr Tang, do we really have no choice? Redundant dont believe, so let those despicable people seed! But Tang Xize can only remain silent now. This night was spent in silence. Zhan Yan stayed up all night. In the morning, Tang Xize sent him to the kindergarten silently and sent the surplus back by the way. She poured a ss of water, vomited deeply and added some ice to the ss. The doorbell rang, thinking it was Tang Xize who came to pick her up to work. As a result, it was Raymond who came. Its time toe, after all, as a partner, if he cannot go public this time, losses will be indispensable. There you are. Zhan Yan said, and took a sip of ice water. I probably got up in the morning and had never drunk such ice before. I frowned and rubbed my temples. The cup in his hand was taken away by him. The whole ss of ice water was poured and reced by a cup of hot milk. Zhan Yan hooked his lips, but he couldntugh. Sorry, this time What did you do wrong to apologize for? Raymond spoke with coldness in his words. What did she do wrong and why should she apologize to him? Zhan Yan was speechless for a moment. Yes, what did she do wrong? The mistake is, did she steal her design without protecting it? Oh, she also did not know why she felt full of guilt now. Raymond, do you believe me? Believe that it was her creation, Qiu Jingning is the thief. Does he believe it? Letter. As long as she said it, he believed it. To tell the truth, Zhan Yan was already very satisfied to hear the word him. Between her and Qiu Jingning, Thaksin believed her, enough. Cancel the listing. She has a clear conscience, but she is defeated by reality. If she insists on listing, then more giarism will follow. ST and Raymond family will lose not only their interests but also their reputation. Just throw in the towel? Otherwise What else can she do? Its her design. Thaksin does not mean the mass media will believe it. Maybe, can you let Qiu Jingning voluntarily admit stealing my design? No. He gave the answer simply. She also knows that even if Raymondes forward, Qiu Jingning will not deny this matter from the decision to cooperate with Fu Yuandong. After all, this is a discredited thing. Anyone would have refused to admit it. Will your design always stand still at one level? Stand still? What do you mean? This does not seem to be apliment to her. Zhan Yan frowned and a touch of displeasure shed through his eyes. The integration of oriental natural elements is innovation? The same, the theme is not also the Glen Rose series design. To be honest, he has never told her that he does not appreciate her series of designs very much. However, due to her little face, she did not mention it positively. Do you dislike my design? This exhibition Yan is recognized, this person is taking the opportunity to satirize! A little. You! This fellow is smoking, thought it was tofort her, the result She is really blind and will cooperate with him! It is better to give up than to stand still. What giveup ah, where did she say that she would give up? !This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Zhan Yan stared and felt this fellow full of sarcasm across the distance. He said silently that he was right. Points were deducted, points were deducted! This fellow set up a good image before, instantly people set up copsed. Raymond, dont underestimate me, do you believe that I can new clothing designs before going on the market?! The tone of a womans slight anger is full of resentment, and this fellow has really angered her now. I dont want the man to suddenlyugh out loud Yes, I believe everything you say. Zhan Yan Zheng realized that he was Entering his trap, this biting his lips and frowning, walking through the deepest road, is Raymonds routine. Since the exhibition designer said so, it must be done. I Now all right, what you say is the spilled water, which cannot be collected back. See the man poured himself a cup of ice water, leisurely sat down on the sofa You can start your creation. Zhan Yan Does he still want to look at her nearby? The paper and pen were ready and ced on the table. The woman faced apletely nk piece of white paper. Ten minutester, she finally put pen to paper and drew. But in less than two minutes, he kneaded the paper into a ball and threw it on the ground. Raymond, on the other hand, looked at her unmoved. Then, the second and third were all the same. Zhan Yan was already upset, and such a big living person was looking at her here, as if he had returned to the feeling of being monitored by adults when doing his homework. Atst sheid the pen heavily on the table and hum I cant think of it! There is no clue at all, so let her temporarily, how is it possible? Dont want to lift eyes at the moment, the man leaned over to her direction, show Yan Ying eyes a quiver, subconsciously shrink back, but the sofa just resisted her, cant hide. Almost defenseless, the kiss overturned her breath at the moment. However, the kiss was clear and shallow, but at this moment, it was especially provocative. With her eyes open and her eyshes motionless, she could clearly feel the temperature of a mans thin lips. Now, can you think of it, huh? Raymonds bad smile on the corners of his mouth was really not enough to smoke, but Zhan Yan involuntarily lowered his head, fearing that he would do it again, so he had to pick up his pen again, and with a sound, he bowed his head and started writing again. And he, in his spare time, sat back in his original position and squinted at her. I saw her lips move and I didnt know who she was whispering. Damn Raymond, knew to bully her. She is so pitiful, he still ys rascal! As a result, for a long morning, I didnt know how many pieces of paper I had wasted. Zhan Yan only knew that in the end, she didnt design a reason. No! This time she really gave up and shook her head My mind is full of Glen Roses clothing design now, and I cant think of anything else. After all, that was the theme that she had d for two years. Suddenly, she gave up and came up with a new one. It was really too difficult. Raymond heavy pupil dark, thin lips lifted, said It seems that your pressure is not great enough. What? ! This is not big enough, it is almost unbearable. All right! Zhan Yan stared at this fellow, never found that he would be so annoying! In the end, dont forget to retort It is Mu Zong that your shock is too strong. I cant anything here! Then who is here and can you it? However, it was Raymonds words that reminded Zhan Yan of some words in his mind. Where did I give any advice? I dont know anything about these clothes or anything. However, there is really a feel. Can this kind of clothing be put on the street? Yes, it is king to apply to the wider masses. In an instant, at the moment, blurted out Redundant! Chapter 176 Raymond, you are still on an inspection tour. Jiang Yu stayed with Zhan Yan all night. After less than three hours of sleep, he was directly invited to Zhan Yans residence by Raymonds assistant, Lay, who was dragged and dragged. When he entered the room, he looked at Raymond and Don Ciser, staring at her one after another. What whats the matter? Please, its a little scary. She seems, yes, to do something, there is no reason to provoke the two bosses. Redundant! However, Zhanyan, seeing the superfluousing, smiled and made the superfluous feel somewhat abnormal. This is not,st night was still depressed, now howpletely changed. Jiang redundant this just noticed, the ground is full of waste paper. What, whats the matter? I need your help now. Do you remember what you said when I showed you the design? What words? Redundancy has long been forgotten, Zhan Yan remindedBelongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Not to say, do you think that clothing is only worn by highss people, and only a small number of people are suitable? After Zhanyan said so, redundant came to mind and nodded Yes, although those designs look really noble and distinctive, there are few that can really be worn out. Moreover, those clothes look like luxury goods, and ordinary ie earners like us dare not even think about them. Tang Xize listened to the superfluous words and nodded. There is no denying that this is indeed a problem. But Any work by a famous designer is expensive and luxurious. What they pursue is nobility and characteristics. However, Zhan Yan shook her head. She figured it out and finally figured out what had imprisoned the designers thoughts for a long time. Who stiptes that designers can only pursue expensive and luxurious designs? The definition of clothing for people is just to wear it like and wear it appropriately andfortably. What really makes designers happy is not how high the price of your design works is, but to be approved by more people. Yes, yes, thats what it means! Redundancy is not very good at speaking, but what Zhan Yan said is what she thought. Just like what you said before about the Glen rose or something, we have never been to France, even if we have been there, we have never seen it. It is beautiful, but I cant imagine it. It is better to sell all over the sky stars on the street, at least everyone can imagine its prototype. Zhan Yan nodded approvingly. She thought that she knew how to make the new design. Leaving aside shy, simple and graceful clothes, more women feel that this series of clothes is not only a decoration that can only be seen in luxury shops, but clothes that can be bought home and worn out on a date. Extra, thank you, I know what to do. Zhan Yan said, immediately picked up the brush and white paper on the table and entered her room. Now she needs to concentrate on creating a brandnew design in the shortest possible time. However, Jiang is redundant and the whole process is ignorant. Did she say anything? In the end, he yawned and was too sleepy. Noting that Tang Xize and Raymond looked at her eyes, their open mouths immediately closed and they sat on the sofa, only narrowing against the sofa for a while. Qiu Jingning looked at the news reports. Since the brand went public yesterday, there have been reports this morning that the prospect is very promising. She has even be an unexpected new designer. Design ah! She doesnt know what the design is at all, but she only knows that now Zhanyan is nothing. Have to say, pay far east this move, indeed has enough insidious. I really cant underestimate that man. Although his ability is limited, his means are no less than those of the old man. Qiu Jingning still remembers receiving a phone call from Fu Yuandong that day. When he met Fu Yuandong, the other party offered cooperation. Cooperation? Qiu Jingye was taken back by the old man. Now Qiu Shi is in charge of her for the time being. Naturally, she does not want to cooperate with Fu Shi. Dont you want Zhan Yan to lose his title as a designer? At that time, Fu Yuandong said so. And Qiu Jingning from his tone, recognized the cold meaning, she chuckled back retorted If I remember correctly, she almost became your fiancees woman. Whats going on now, lovers have turned against each other? You also said, it was almost, didnt you? Almost, just not yet. Miss Qiu, I have a n now, which will not only interrupt the cooperation between ST and Raymond family, but also allow you to rece Zhanyan. Rece? I have to say, when Qiu Jingning heard these two words, his heart was filled withpassion. ST and Raymond familys cooperation, you should know. I can get the design drawings in advance for the brand design they are about to go on sale. As long as we go on sale before them, the design is our property right. How did you get it? With money, you can buy everything. He doesnt need to say this, she should also know. It is only an easy thing to buy off Zhan Yans little assistant. But you know, if I do this, Raymond he Miss Qiu still cares about him now? Oh, its time for my dream to wake up. At the beginning, Qiu Jingye also said such things, but Qiu Jingning still believed that sooner orter, the man would marry her. But until now, she didnt know that she should wake up. From Raymond to Qius family, when they did not hesitate to shoot their daughter in order to show her face, it was doomed that the man did not love her. Then, why should she pretend again? Women are all like this. What they cannot get is destroyed. If Raymond cannot be destroyed, Zhan Yan will be destroyed and his heart will be destroyed. Well, I promise you. Time back to this moment, Qiu Jingning thought she would not regret making such a decision to cooperate with Fu Yuandong. ording to the news report, the brand design of ST and Raymond familys cooperation was dyed by the end of the month due to some travel dys. But now it is only a week before the end of the month. She would like to see what else they can do to remedy this week. In the next few days, Zhan Yan waspletely in her house. Time was short and she had no time to take care of other things. Even when I go to and from kindergarten silently, Tang Xize is responsible for the transportation. And at night I said, wont you go yet? Surplus and Tang Xize have gone, how is this fellow still there? I take care of silently. Raymond went to the house with the child in his arms, as if he had found an authentic reason to stay. Well, Zhan Yan admitted that she really cant be distracted now. In her room, she looked at thepleted first design drawing and brushed a sigh of relief. She also didnt know if this brandnew attempt could work. The door was pushed open and a ss of hot milk was ced on her table. Did you sleep silently? I fell asleep. On such a quiet night, listening to Raymonds pleasant and dark voice is really fascinating. The little fellow has no one to coax her at night. She usually refuses to sleep. You said coaxing is the same as you, like listening to fairy tales before going to bed, huh? Zhan Yan This fellow mentioned before again! Please, she is very mature now. At that time well, she was fooled because she was not mentallyplete. Wait, the mind is notplete, how to describe a fool. Dont say that, look at my first design. There is no one else here, so she can only share this achievement with the person in front of her in the first ce. Not bad. Hey, you didnt even look! When she is blind, where does his eyes look at the design drawings? It is simply looking at her. Raymond took a step closer to her with a sevenpointzy and threepoint mockery smile, took over the design drawing in her hand, and put it back on the table without looking at it. What does this mean? Tired, rub it for you. Ah? Will this painting style be too fast? Before she could react, she was pushed back into the chair by the man. When she wanted to say anything more, she felt someones long fingers touching her temples. Well, I have to say, this technique Not bad. Or, she was really too tired to close her eyesfortably in a short time. Unexpectedly this fellow will also this, thought he would not serve people, has always been a person to serve him. I dont know that in the past few minutes, Zhan Yan enjoyed it and almost didnt fall asleep. Until there was some crisp itch in her ear, it was the breath of a man bowing his head and rubbing it in her ear. She opened her eyes suddenly and shrank her shoulders. Is it warm andfortable? Comfortable Raymond pulled her intentionally or unintentionally, and the warm breath sprayed on the skin between her neck. In an instant, a feeling of crisp, crisp and numb arises spontaneously in her heart. Did he ask whether the massage wasfortable or not, or She bit her lip and was just about to say something when he picked her up. Hello The next thing I want to say is all blocked by someones kiss. Both fell on her bed. The kiss was too sudden. It was simply taking advantage of peoples danger! Raymond you Now, its my turn to feelfortable. This is really dirty! The deep understanding of mens eyes, that wipe feeling. Desire seems to have been restrained for a long time. You I am busy designing now! I cant find any other reason, I can only talk about the design. But the other party chuckled, the warm and cool finger abdomen touched her eyes, and the gentle kiss was like kissing one of his treasures. Its time for you to rest andbine work with rest. Rest? To strike a bnce between work and rest? This, this is what kind of reason. Besides, do do that kind of thing is rest, is it abination of work and rest? It is strange that she was not tossed to death. I thinkst time, my poor little body was almost not crushed. Raymond, you are still in my inspection period, dont behave in such a way! This fellow dont want to this matter, the image is quite good. When you think about it, you be a bird. Beast! Dont you inspection, does not include the bed. On. Transport. Move? Raymonds smile on the corners of his mouth was more wanton, and the little woman under him became more and more fascinating to him. Of course not That doesnt include three words, obviously this person wont give her a chance to say it. Sealed with a kiss, see if her little mouth is still so free. Chapter 177 Are you jealous of your daughter? In this way, Zhanyan was almostpletely reduced to a small white rabbit, which was eaten dry and wiped out by this man! Still in her room, on her bed! It is simply not allowed by nature. Well gently She was really going to cry, whining Cant you be gentle in such matters? The mans miserable appearance aroused mens desire even more. Read. Warm, if a man is gentle in such things, it proves that he cant. Absurd, um Once again, the voice was buried in the tender. This night, the window was extremely quiet, but the room was charming. When Zhan Yan woke up in the morning, he almost didnt cry. Originally, I was sitting at the table drawing the design drawings these two days, and my back was aching. Now its all right,st nights ordeal. She wants to cry now and feels tired. He noticed that he had changed into clean pajamas. It seemed that afterst night, he took her to the bathroom and cleaned her. But then what, also cant change his birdst night. Beast behavior! Dong Dong Dong knock on the door came, silently pushed open the door and came in. Zhan Yan remembered that today was the weekend and there was no need to go to kindergarten in silence. Mom, why are you still in bed? Dad said he would take us to the amusement park today. Dad? ! Who do you call Dad? Uncle Mu. Silently a pair of big eyes are full of innocence, before the mother did not object to silently admire uncle as a father.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Therefore, I took it for granted silently that my mother agreed, but she just didnt say it. Mom, get up quickly! I was worried silently. I was very happy to think that it was my first time to go to the amusement park today with Uncle Mu. No, my father went with me. But it was the small hand pulling Zhanyans pajamas that saw the red marks between her neck. Silently immediately released his hand, climbed into bed, nest in his mothers arms, tender fingers touched Zhanyans skin Hey, mom, were you bitten by mosquitoesst night? Mosquitoes? Zhanyan thought of what, immediately will pajamas woo, it is crazy! hmm. I didnt have the confidence to return a word, silently pie mouth Mosquitoes are bad! Exhibition yan turned a supercilious look, said Yes, the mosquito died! Its necrotic, its terrible! When I put on my clothes and went out, I saw that breakfast had already been ced on the table. Iy silently on the table and licked my mouth. For the first time, I thought breakfast would be so delicious. Dad cooked it well, much better than Mom did before! Zhan Yan Please, do you want to wake her up in the morning and hear such words? Raymond, points, points! First, make birds. The beast, after that, conquered silence with cooking skills and never rejected her. All these add up to zero points! Breakfast, she kept silent, eating in her mouth and not evaluating. How delicious is it? Its not a top chef. You promised to take her to the amusement park silently? Well, and you. But I Zhan Yan just wanted to talk about the design, but he felt depressed when he thought that he had not been out for several days and was stuffed in the house. Besides, she has already d the first design drawing, and the following problems are not serious. Mom, together, together! How could she refuse the small eyes of silent pleading? However, her heart is a little unbnced. Raymond, who had never taken her to any amusement park before, spent her childhood in udia family House. I thought it was this man who didnt want to go to that ce and felt childish. But now it seems, not necessarily. How can Raymond not see the little womans little thoughts? Heughed aloud Are you jealous of your daughter? no! Dont yell at your daughter! She hasnt agreed yet and silently recognizes him as a father. I went to the amusement park and found that there were not many people today and many events could be yed silently. Dad, y with this! The little fellow is simply the king of amusement parks. He wants to y everything. Some events are not old enough to allow her to y and still y. After ying all morning, Zhan Yan was really tired, although Raymond had been ying silently with her. For example, now, the merrygoround made her dizzy. For the first time, I felt that Raymond was so patient that he would y with his children. But at the thought of here, Zhan Yan felt sour again. Not because of other things, but because of the children I couldnt save. If it were still there, what would it be like to sit on a merrygoround with his biological father now? She could feel that Raymond had put all his love for the child in silence. Sometimes I looked at what I said silently in the mans ear. His thin lips raised a faint smile, which was charming. Zhanyan withdrew her sight and rubbed her calf. After walking for so long just now, coupled with someones unrestrained behaviorst night, she is now suffering from severe pain all over her body and doesnt want to move. Raymond led silently toe over, nce at the woman My legs are sore, huh? Zhan Yans hands froze fiercely and stared at the fellow. Dont think she didnt recognize the ambiguity in this remark. Finally, the amusement park business has ended. Zhan Yan only wants to have a bed here so that she can lie down for a day. But when he was out of the amusement park, he was intercepted by the photographer Lets leave a souvenir for the family and take a picture of the whole family. Zhan Yan breathed a sigh of relief. It is really convenient to make money now. I came here with silencest time, and I was finally tricked into taking a picture. Now, of course, she feels meaningless and doesnt want to take photos. No. Mom, I want to take a picture silently. Silent,st time was not Wait, it seemed that besides her and Silence, Tang Xize was therest time. Well, I noticed that the man standing by, showing his face and hesitating, was her good daughter and sold her the next moment Why were you willing to take photos when Uncle Tang was therest time? Dont you want to do it this time? Zhan Yan Shit! ! Sure enough, looking up at Raymond, um not very good, very bad! See the mans deep pupil narrowed, thin lips gently sipped, cant see the moods, but the deterrent, has spread all over the country. Oh, it turns out that Tang Xize and I are willing to take photos, but I am not. This is really irrefutable. Its not a question of whether you like it or not, its this is to cheat children. I took it once and there is no need to take it again. She didnt want to get used to her daughters minor problems. However, the more she exined, the more popr the person understood I havent taken it, now I want to take it. Raymond, you are not a child! Zhan Yans words almost blurted out, it is, a big man, what picture! Is Tang Xize a child? You Ask a mans jealousy! Its childish to the extreme! Well, do you still take photos? In the end, the embarrassed person became the photographer. This family seems to have a big emotional problem. No! Photo. I said no, who is with you! Not with me, but with Tang Xize? Zhan Yan almost didnt spit out a mouthful of old blood. Can you not mention Tang Xize? This matter has nothing to do with others. Mom, I silently want to take photos with my parents. The children have all said so, and the adults should stop worrying about it. Take a picture. The photographer didnt want to be so embarrassed any more, so he simply took the camera. Zhanyan cant do it, just take it when you think about it, but in my heart, I cant get through that tone. Come closer and smile. Listening to the person who took the photo, he moved his lips with a smile on his skin and no smile on his flesh. In this way, a picture of the unwilling heart was taken. In the end, she did not forget to whisper Childish! I didnt believe it very much, but the man listened to it. See what he lifted his lips to say, exhibition yan really afraid, afraid to hear Tang Xize three words again, immediately motioning with his hand I said I was naive, okay. It is true that in front of Raymond, he ispletely unintelligent! Back in the apartment, when the elevator door was just opened, the man standing in front of her door shocked Zhan Yan. Look, chanting, really chanting people! Tang Xize looked at Zhan Yan and the man holding the child behind her. Uncle Tang! There was a silent and happy call, while Raymonds thin and beautiful lips raised a wanton radian. In short, this was not a polite smile. Have you waited long? Zhan Yan felt that this scene was even more embarrassing than just outside the amusement park. Its only ten minutes. Ohe in. Zhan Yan opened the door and did not exin what she was doing with Silence, but the balloon in Silences hand showed at a nce that they were going to the amusement park. After entering the door, Zhan Yan went to the room to get the design drawings ofst night. When he came out, he saw him lying silently on Raymonds leg and talking to Tang Xize about what he had yed in the amusement park today. He seemed to get along well, but in fact Mu Zong was so free today that he stayed with him all morning in silence. It is more free than Tang. Time depends on how you use it. If you apany your wife and children, you wont feel wasted, will you? Well, lets look at the design first. Zhanyan didnt want the silent smoke to continue to spread and immediately interrupted aloud. But it seems that no one takes her design to heart now. Most afraid, the air suddenly quiet. Well, you should make a noise and pay attention to me. Two big men, what goodlooking, staring at each other, can have her goodlooking ah! Tang Xize took back his line of sight and took over the design of Zhanyan,ughing Yes, it feels good at first sight. Hearing Tang Xize say so, when Zhan Yan just wanted tough, someones sudden voice came faint Tangs general evaluation is too official. You can do it. Look! Zhan Yan gritted his teeth. Raymond this fellow is obviously looking for trouble now. Why is it so boring, dont you feel childish? Raymond nced at the picture and slowly spit out two words Not bad. Zhan Yan Tang Xize Chapter 178 Bullying President Becomes Three Good Husbands! Two days before the listing, Zhan Yan drove out thest set of designs and three sets of clothing designs. Although there were few, she believed that she could already serve as a representative. The news reports in the past two days are all about Qiu Jingnings creation. The listing effect is very good. Many celebrities, wives and daughters like it very much. Judging from the current view of Fu and Qiu, there will be a lot of profit and revenue. They are interested in extending this brand to foreign cooperation, and Qiu Jingning will soon be well known and appreciated by the internationalmunity. Zhan Yan looked at the news. Before that, she would be angry, unwilling and even sad. But now, the mood is there, but not so strong. Because this time, she overcame her limited thoughts and stopped sticking to a design. Instead, she looked further ahead and let the public review her works.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Now Im waiting for the finished product. I also said that if the price of such clothes is right, she will definitely buy them. Hurry up and go public, let those despicable look at your ability! And Ling Feng Hmm? Redundant mention of Ling Feng, tone is angry. Whats the matter? What does this have to do with Ling Feng? I also tell you, he that person dont know whats going on, I told him, is someone else stole your work, not you copied others, but he told me what, the truth! Im so angry that I havent paid any attention to him for several days! Speaking of this matter, redundancy is depressed. She always thought that Ling Summit was on her side and believed Zhan Yan without hesitation. Isnt this normal? You cant ask others to keep the same view as you at any time. Ling Feng and Zhan Yan only met once. They left in a hurry before they knew each other about the meal. Therefore, normal people will inevitably believe that seeing is believing when looking at this matter. But he is my boyfriend and you are my only friend. I dont like him looking at people with colored sses. you, this is only my business, you will make conflicts, if your own business in the future, what can you do? Excess gas knot breathed a sigh of relief, exhibition Yan helpless smile. Silent? Raymond seems to have taken her to the supermarket. Zhan Yan also didnt know that it was toote to catch up on the design draft two days ago, so he spent the whole day getting some sleep today. If it werent for the extra time, she wouldnt even think of it. Raymond? Gee, superfluous seems to have heard something important. He just came to take care of silently. Dont think its crooked. Looking at the superfluous look, she knew that she was thinking about that kind of thing. Whether you think about it or not depends on how well he takes care of it. There are also people who, under the guise of taking care of people, directly cheat people into bed. Raymond, a powerful and powerful president, has nothing to do with what he wants. It happened that he was nted on Zhan Yan. Do you want to talk to him No! The woman denied it, and felt that the other party had a guilty expression. Do you know it yourself? The phone rang when there was no need to spit out your tongue. It was the bar manager. Im sorry, manager, I didnt tell you in advance about my resignation thank you for your understanding, goodbye. After hanging up the phone, I heard Zhan Yans slightly shocked voice Resign? She nodded, her eyes shing helplessness. Didnt you say that this job has just begun to adapt, why did you resign? well, actually not very suitable. Redundant try to find excuses perfunctory past, show yan just dont believe, think of what, asked Is it because Pei listens to the wind? Hearing Pei listening to the wind three words, superfluous shes of panic in his eyes, Zhanyan knew he was right. Whats the matter? to tell you the truth, is Pei listen to the wind, make it very difficult for me to do. I dont know what to smoke crazy, I dont want to see him now! Zhan Yan smiled secretly and said he didnt want to, thats what he wanted to do! At this moment, the door opened and Raymond led him back silently. The man was holding silently in one hand and carrying the ingredients for tonights dinner in the other hand. He was dressed in a casual white shirt. His slender body was carrying vegetables, which could also attract peoples attention. On how to make a domineering president be a good husband! Jiang redundant this time can be regarded as insight, want tough but dare notugh, can only steal joy. Its not that she said that the president is so downtoearth and takes his daughter to buy vegetables. Is it possible that he will have to cook in personter? But he is really a good man at home. Now that your design has beenpleted, I am relieved and will go back first. lets go after dinner. No, I dont want to be a light bulb! Redundant said, picked up the bag and smiled at the good man, and was about to leave. Zhan Yan went out in embarrassment to send more than the rest of the building, while Raymond turned on the TV silently, watched the cartoon, and went into the kitchen with the food. This scene, how harmonious the family is! After delivering the surplus, Zhan Yan saw silently watching the cartoon while the kitchen She walked in and saw the man preparing dinner in an orderly way. She leaned against the wall and pinched her lips The design draft has beenpleted, and I can take care of it silently. The implication is, lets go and stop ying rogue! These days, she has really had enough. If you want to drive me away, you can. If you silently agree, I will go. Threaten her? Why did you not agree silently? Zhan Yan still did not believe it. Could her daughter have been subdued by him in such a few days? She turned to the living room and called Silent, this period of time mother is busy with the design, Mu uncle just came to take care of you. Now that my mother is free, lets not let Uncle Mu be here. He also has a lot of things to deal with. But he shook his head silently and without hesitation Dad should always apany him silently and with his mother! But our family is small, not enough for three people to live in. Do you want to continue to let Uncle Mu sleep on the sofa? Since that night, Zhan Yan has learned to prevent wolves. He locks his house every night, otherwise he will not have a chance to cry if he is eaten by wolves! Therefore, he has been sleeping on the sofa for the past two days. Zhanyan does not feel any pain in his conscience at all. On the contrary, he is quite happy. Then dont Mom and Dad return a room? Of course not! Zhan Yan stared. Who taught her what she said? How could a child say such a thing? It must have been taught by the man in the kitchen. The good ones are not taught, and the bad ones are taught. The discussion was inconclusive and she silently stood firm on Raymonds side. During this dinner, the father and daughter talked andughed, and she remained silent all the way. I am full of gas, where do I still have the mind to eat? Stop eating, wash and sleep! Anyway, some people have taken care of the housework. She will enjoy it now. She will sleep after eating and washing. She will take the chief utive as a servant for a few days. See if the president can stand her for a few days. When Zhan Yan came out from the bath, he saw that the other half of his bed was upied. Hello Raymond, who allowed you toe in?! Even took up half of her beds. Dont you know the beds are very tight these days? Isnt it a hint that the door was not locked? With a wicked smile, Raymond unbuttoned the two buttons at the neckline, and his bronze chest loomed. Hint? I forgot to lock the door when I was taking a bath, you go out! This is her room and this is her bed. What buttons do you untie and what chest do you expose? Dont think it is useful to use handsome men. She is not that kind of woman! Oh? So you me me foring inte and not going to the bathroom to apany you? What a mess, she didnt mean it! Just wanted toe forward but stopped, the woman wooed her nightgown and frowned for a moment. This fellow should not deliberately want to provoke her, let her fall into his trap again. Stand so far, afraid I will eat you, huh? I am keeping a safe distance from you! Keep a few meters, its safe. Safe distance? Standing in a dead corner, is that safe? The man nodded approvingly, then got up and walked towards her. At a distance of five steps, he unbuttoned all the remaining buttons of his shirt one by one. His long and beautiful fingers were too provocative. You There is no way out for her. She will stick her body to the wall. Safe distance, warm dont know, the safest distance, is The thin and cool breath is getting closer and closer, and the thin lips are light. Bite her ear, voice hoarse temptation Negative distance. The negative distance between a man and a woman. This tone. She cant hear the words of love, that is, she is really slow to respond. Raymond, you dont y tricks. Hooligan! Thats right, Im going to y tricks. Hooligan. The words sound just fell, Zhan Yan felt that his eyes were swirling in an instant, moving from the wall to the bed, but it was only a matter of seconds. Knowing what he wants to do, nothing Yan said this time will let him seed! Without hesitation, he raised his foot and kicked the man. Belly, she belongs to justifiable defense, if kicked waste, it is also his own me! Of course, this kick was empty, but it was suppressed and could not move. Raymond, if you dare to use your strength, I will call someone! Silently in the next room, call. The mans attitude of disapproving is really very bad. He was right. She did not dare to make any noise and woke up the silence. How bad the image is to show the children this scene! You No, facing the old fox, she had to think of another trick. You bullied me! If you were to rebuke me, the next moment it would turn into injustice. The expression of the little woman was full of helplessness and pity. However, the man did not feel that the delicate and pitiful woman at the moment would make his conscience feel any uneasiness. On the contrary, he gave a low smile and rubbed it between her neck The real bullying has just begun. If this is bad, then there is worse. This exhibition Yan is really ashamed and angry, ring at a thought, hum a way Raymond, we are not suitable! You the size is not suitable, I dont feel any pleasure in that kind of thing! Chapter 179 He could not give such happiness. Zhan Yan confiscated it and covered his mouth when he said it. God, what was she talking about just now? Noting the feminine and terrible emotion in the mans eyes, he squinted and asked her Size? I didnt say anything! She pushed the man away fiercely and started to run. She was afraid that if she didnt slip away, she would be really finished. As soon as the footnded, the waist was caught by the big palm, just like carrying a chicken, and was recaptured into his shackles. To be clear, what does it mean that the size is inappropriate, huh? The warm and warm breath sprayed on her neck. She shrank her neck and talked as soon as she spoke. Why do you want this posture and do it? The restless hand was not idle either. She simply gritted her teeth, and her heart was horizontal and said Inappropriate is inappropriate!This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Then break in slowly. Hey hmm! As a result, women who questioned each others inappropriateness were forced to run in all night to cry without tears. The socalled fire, generally so. Zhan Yan thought, dont question a mans things in this respect in the future, otherwise only oneself will bear hardships! On the day when the cooperative brand was officially listed, the live press conference also brought some prominent figures from Ancheng. Naturally, there were also Qiu Jingning and Fu Yuandong, who had just listed the brand some time ago. Qiu Jingning thought that ST would cancel the listing and did not want to receive news this morning that the listing n would remain unchanged. Designers new clothing designs in a short period of time. Joke, this is only a few days, how is it possible? So she would like to see what else ST can do. As soon as the finished clothing was released, it was indeed questioned by many reporters. Where is this design, but it is just ordinary clothing, which can be seen everywhere on the elder sister. At most, it is more personalized, with stars all over the sky as the theme. However, it is really verymon. Celebrities in the celebrity society would not wear this at all. Qiu Jingning secretly rejoiced in his heart. It seems that you have lost the design concept of Glen Rose, but thats all. In the face of those voices of doubt, Zhan Yan was not timid. She thought she had experienced worse things than this. What she had to do now was to prove that her design was not wrong. For a long time, our pursuit of clothing design lies in luxury and shy, but does the higher the price of clothing really mean that it is a good design? For a real designer, what he wants to see more than the expensive price is the peopleing and going on the street, wearing their own designed clothes, which are recognized by the public, rather than catering to the appreciation of the rich. Three sets of costumes based on the design principle of stars all over the sky throw away shy and return to simplicity. I know that many people always fix their design on profound attainments, but forget the necessity in daily life. The clothes I want to design are suitable for the wider masses, not to cater to the upper ss. The criterion for measuring the sess of my design is not the price, but the masses. Zhan Yan did not know whether her words could make all the reporters and media present agree with her, but at least, she agreed with herself in this way. For apany, the measure of this design work lies in the profits and cooperation it brings to thepany in the future. I believe the prospect of this design is very objective because it applies to a wide range of groups. Tang Xizes words undoubtedly put abel on the design of Zhanyan. It is no longer a single fashion design aimed at the upper ss. Is it not a new road? How much can such a cheap design cost? Qiu Jingning intentionally made things difficult, but she didnt believe it. Can this kind of clothespare with hers? The unit price is low, and the quantity that can be sold is definitely a thousand times that of luxury clothing. I sell one piece to you and you sell 100 pieces. What if the quantity isrge? Is there no difference between a person wearing your clothes and a hundred people wearing the clothes I designed? This stalemate, at that time the press conference site became a silent battlefield of gunpowder smoke. Until an authors question broke the deadlock. As we all know, just some time ago, the brand design jointly developed by Qiu and Fu also went on the market. At that time, Miss Qius design inspiration was still from the exhibition designer Glen Rose. Can Miss Qiu tell us what your design principle was at that time and why did you incorporate eastern natural elements? As soon as such questions were raised, the reporter also seemed to focus on Qiu Jingning. However, Qiu Jingning looked at the reporter who asked the question and was speechless at that time. Where does she know this? She knew that this reporter must have been found by Zhan Yan and deliberately embarrassed her! However, Zhan Yan hesitated for a moment after hearing the reporters question. Why did the reporter ask so? In the ce, peoples eyes all turned to Qiu Jingning at the same time. Tang Xize chuckled, unintentional words, but at this moment became deliberate Miss Qiu, lets listen. Tang also wants to know how you skillfully used the design concepts of exhibition designers in the past two years. Skillful use, or theft, discerning people can hear it. Yes, Miss Qiu, please tell us about your creative ideas. Yes Tell me Qiu Jingning faced the doubts of these reporters one after another and looked at the Far East. The other party did not respond. Is this his intention to be a transparent person? What can I say? Why should I tell you the inspiration? With that, he left without looking back. In this way, for a designer, it is an insult. In the end, no one expected the press conference to end in this way. The design ideal of Zhanyan has also been recognized by many people, especially those female journalists, who think that the design is simple and graceful, thinking that they will buy one after it goes on sale. I used to think that designers could not afford to wear their clothes. But now its different. The design concept of Zhanyan really fits the public. Surplus watching the TV press conference live, deliberately hum a way See, that Qiu Jingning even if stealing her works, oneself simply cant say any design concept! To say that she is a designer really tarnishes these three words! In fact, she deliberately said it to Ling Feng. Ling Feng is changing clothes to go to thepany, ncing at the TV set, somewhat helpless nodded Well, its my fault this time. I shouldnt have disbelieved your friend. Say that finish, carrying briefcase and left When I wanted to say anything more, I only heard the door closing. There is no mistake, he Did he just admit his mistake? I thought the two had a cold war before, but now the truth hase out. Ling Summit coaxed her as before. But seeing him go to thepany in a hurry, is it so important? ! However, in a few days, Ling Feng has changed a lot. I dont know whats wrong with myself either. I just feel that there is a gap between us. What is going on here? How can Zhanyan design new clothes in such a short time?! Seeing Fu Yuandong, Qiu Jingning could not restrain his anger and gave vent to it. At present, all the articles written in the outside news are about the new design concept of Zhanyan, which is very supported by the public. However, Qius and Fus cooperative brands have be representatives of expensive luxury goods, and the market demand is notrge. There is nothing she cannot do. Fu Yuandong did underestimate the womans ability before. I didnt expect her to a new style in such a short period of time, and what she said was right. It really made people unable to find out the ws. This time, he made a mistake. Now its all right. I wanted them not to go public, but now itspletely different from what we expected! So what, look far away, design alone is only the beginning, and future benefits are the absolute principle. Fu Yuandong and Qiu Jingning have now contacted many partners in different countries. I believe that their cooperative brand design will soon be extended to foreign countries. As for ST and Raymond family, even if the design of Zhanyan is suitable for the public, can it be suitable for foreign countries? Everything is still an unknown number. Dont be too proud. Tang Xize did not fail to consider the same problem. The stars in this design are full of oriental elements, not the European and American style of Glen Rose before, so this kind of design is not popr if it is used abroad. Therefore, he is going to go to the French head office in person, and this time the design will be renovated by the designers over there. This time the goal is to have more people in front of him and never maximize the benefits. How long are you going to France? It will take at least a month. Zhan Yan nodded. As soon as Tang Xize left, many of STs affairs were handed over to the acting president. Now she has alsopleted her designers work, which should have been He went back to France with him. But Silently, I have to go to kindergarten now. Of course you cant go. Ill go to France myself. Before the woman could say anything, Tang Xize had already opened his mouth first. Zhanyan dazed, then can only nod stiffly, yes, silently now Ancheng has stabilized, she cannot leave. But not only for this reason. But for other reasons, Zhan Yan himself has not thought about what it is. Xize She stopped him aloud. If she wanted to say something, she didnt have the courage to say it. I know all about it. Tang Xizewen smiled, as if he would never loathe to lose his temper with her, even if he knew how many changes had taken ce during this period of time, even if he knew He may not have another chance to pursue her. Yan Yan, as long as you are happy, it is enough. Whether the person who gave her happiness was him or not. Tang Xize didnt care. All he wanted was an exhibition face that would always keep cheering and smiling. He was happier than anyone else. But that kind of happiness, love can give happiness, he cant give. I dont know, I am now like this, is it right Zhan Yan hung her eyes and shook her head. She really didnt know what she wanted to do. With Raymond again? Chapter 180 Im looking for my daughter! Two dayster, Don Ciser returned to France and only said one thing to her before leavingdo what you think is right, dont hesitate. The right thing? What is right? She cant see through it. Maybe time can prove everything. Mom, wont Uncle Tange back? Today, I made dumplings and silently yed with dumpling wrappers beside me. I said with a full face of unhappiness. Zhan Yan looked at the dumpling wrappers she mashed and shook her head helplessly How can it be? Uncle Tang just went back to his Frenchpany to deal with some business and wille back in about a month. Well Nodded silently, but still a little unhappy. Now that my mother is free, the kindergarten will have a holiday next month. Why dont we go on a trip? I am over four years old silently and havent really taken her on a trip yet. Good, good! Xiao silently heard of the trip, excited, pped his hands, dont forget someone And Dad, lets go on a trip! Raymond This Mom doesnt want dad to go? Why is mother so stingy? Speak silently of her, stingy? This is not the way the word stingy is used. You have beenpletely bought by him now. Dont think I dont know. He secretly bought you a lot of snacks behind my back. Silence is a snack, as long as there is food, everything can be said. In those days before, she was busy with the design drawings and had no time to take care of her silence. Raymond was taking care of her. I dont know how many snacks I have given her, so I dont eat dinner now. Im thinking about snacks. Just when she was silently criticized by her mother, there was a voice opening the door. She knew it was her father! When Zhan Yan saw Raymond open the door and came in, he remembered that he had backed up the key. He used to take care of silence, but now he doesnt need it. He should also voluntarily return the key. In silence, this kind of time is naturally to jump into the mans body, his hands are covered with flour, and the expensive suit is covered with white powder. Raymond also dont abandon, picked up her daughter, heard her say My mother and I made dumplings tonight. We made a lot of dumplings. Its only enough for me and silently. There are not many.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Zhan Yan suddenly poured cold water. She didnt want someone to think that she was giving him food. But I didnt have the confidence to see the dumplings wrapped on the eye table, which is too much. Raymond also dont puncture, pretending to apologize said No, I have a social party tonight. Dad, what is entertainment? Silently dont understand, Raymond said solemnly Qiao Dong wants to introduce his daughter to me and has an appointment at the restaurant tonight. Silently scratching his head, dont understand. Why didnt Zhan Yan recognize it? Where is this exnation? It was deliberately told to her. Introduce his daughter to him This, how to listen to how awkward, is it to introduce into thepany, or to introduce to be his woman? Does Dad not apany Mom and eat dumplings silently? I am still thinking silently about what to do with dumplings. It is a waste to eat them all. Uhhuh. Raymond said, pinching her silent cheek and looking out of the corner at the woman who continued to make dumplings as if nothing had happened. Put the backup key on the table and turn around to leave. Seeing this silently, he immediately paced to Zhanyans side and pulled her waist Mom, let dad stay! Silently dont want him to apany others to dinner ~ Zhanyan was shaken by the little fellow and was very agitated. Eat with others Quick, quick ~ Oh, dear! Zhan Yan also didnt know whether she was bored silently or in her heart. The dumplings in her hand were thrown on the table. She stared coldly at the back of the man who was going to leave The dumplings are all wrapped. If you dare to leave Raymond, donte again! If a woman seems to be threatening, to a mans ears, her thin lips are slightly raised in radian, with some evil sycophants. Well, dont go. This time, I wont go anywhere, just apany her and her daughter. As for the tender and warm meaning in Raymonds eyes, Zhan Yan withdrew his eyes and heard a silent and happy voice Great, great! So casual? Zhan Yan frowned, how do you feel that you have fallen into the trap again? Idiot, Zhanyan, you are really stupid! Ye Qiaoan watched the TV and his eyes did not turn. Today is the first day of the TV series starring her. Before that, the TV series was filmed secretly. Now the topic list has been rising, after all, investors are Bo Shaos owners, and her face It also brought great controversy to the y. When a manes out of the bathroom, he only wears a bath towel and looks at the people sitting on the sofa and watching TV carefully. Ye Qiaoan nced at Bo Yan Chen and subconsciously lowered his head and did not look at him. She promised before that on the first night of the show, she would keep her promise and apany him for one night If you say it, Ye Qiaoan will naturally not go back on his word, but there will inevitably be pimples in his heart. Although this man coerced and lured her, her current behavior is no different from those female stars who borrow rich men to take over. Without Bo Yanchen, there would be no current y. She would have been unable to get along in Ancheng for a long time. The man turned off the TV, which seemed to seriously affect the womans attention tonight. Joanne held her breath and got up to go to the bathroom. However, Bo Yanchen buckled her body, picked up the woman directly and went to bed, unwilling to wait for a moment. The appearance of the person under her body was fixed, and her abdomen touched her forehead, eyebrows and eyes Ye Qiaoan did not forget his promise for tonight even though he was unwilling in his heart. Its just that he regards her as the thin one again. His sister is his heart. Do you think of me as your dead sister again? No, you are. Well, this is not the first time she has asked, nor is it the first time he has answered so. However, the firmness in Bo Yanchens eyes is absolutely true. You said I was, what about the evidence? This time she would like to hear what she is, saying that she is a small piece of evidence and what it is. As soon as the wrist warmed up, the mans big palm covered her left hand. Joanne also looked at her wrist and listened to the mans paid voice slowlying Your left hand is not flexible and you can no longer y the piano. Left hand Ye Qiaoans eyes quivered. She Her left hand is not as good as her right hand. However, does this represent anything? I cant y the piano. It has nothing to do with the left hand. Whether Ye Qiaoan can y the piano or not is still very clear in his heart. No, you will. Bo Yanchens kiss fell down in pieces, so soft. Confused You just subconsciously forget it. Just like him, it is the pain she once remembered and did not want to recall. Therefore, she chose to forget. Not so However, if a woman wants to refute it, she is overturned by a mans kiss and has no chance to continue. Probably because of his too firm tone, Joanne began to doubt himself. But if she is really thin and small, wouldnt she be brother and sister with him? So between brother and sister, how can But its toote, invasion. The pain was no better thanst time, but there was still some difort. She opened her mouth and grabbed the mans shoulder, only to find the tooth marks on his left shoulder. It matches hers. The picture that shed across my mind was the familiar but vague girl, bowing her body, opening her mouth and biting his shoulder, with endless hatred Brother, I hate you, you destroyed me! A safe week has passed, and Zhan Yan met with Surplus today. After thest design, Surplus was busy looking for a new job and had no time to meet. How about, have you found a new job? Little case! As a waiter in a western restaurant, the treatment is good! Anyway, it is better than mixing drinks in the bar at night. Well, thats good. How about you? What can I do? Im idle. Zhanyan took a sip of coffee and chuckled. And redundant roll a supercilious look Who asked you this, I asked you and Raymond you At this point, the sly smile on the corners of the mouth became deeper and deeper. Thats it. Zhan Yan ns to perfunctory the past, but obviously he does not eat this trick. Quick say quick say, to which step? Are you sure that you are reconciled? no, you think too much. Um In Raymonds words, it is still in the runningin period. Zhan Yan also didnt want to be melodramatic. She couldnt forget the man. She had him in her heart and only had him. However, he seems to be too obsessed with himself. He will not let go of anything he says. She cherished her life and did not want to listen to such words. Redundant, in fact I am not ready to ept everything. As for the past, even if you try to put it down, once someone mentions it, the wound will still hurt. After more than ten years of gloomy life, she was really afraid. I know, and I think Raymond will understand. The two went out of the cafe and prepared to pick them up together. Then they bought vegetables and went back to cook hot pot. Anyway, Ling Feng is busy working overtime, and he also wants to apany Xiao silently. When they received the silence from the kindergarten, the three took a taxi and went to the market. However, I didnt notice the man who was just outside the kindergarten and was paying close attention to the three. He stood there, dressed in a light brown coat, watching the childe out, holding his mothers hand and smiling happily. In the eyes, a bit more dim. Coming out of the shopping mall, it was almost 6 oclock when I returned. I always felt that someone was following them. But looking back, no one. Whats the matter? I dont know, its strange. Press the elevator to enter, press the floor extra, the elevator door closed, the man came over, want to look up to see what floor they live on, the elevator door opened again. Sure enough, in front of apletely strange man, let Zhan Yans eyes jump, subconsciously went to protect silently with his body. After thest incident, she was already scared. I said someone followed us! What do you want to do?! There is always nothing wrong with extra intuition. This man is sneaky and must have a purpose! Ill call the police if I dont talk! Dont, dont, dont The man saw the woman take out her cell phone and made a noise. Looking at the silence hiding behind Zhan Yan and at the childs mother, this is the only way to open the mouth I Im looking for my daughter! Chapter 181 Fuck your paternity test! Zhan Yan made tea and asked Silence to go back to his room to watch cartoons first, and told Silence not toe out anyway. I was talking to the man in the living room, while the exhibition face in the kitchen looked at the man who imed to be his silent biological father from the corner of the corner from time to time. The water has boiled, but her mind is all confused. I never thought that there would be such a day when my silent biological father came to me. So, does he want to have children with her? At the thought of this, her hands began to tremble and the hot water overflowed the cup. What Mr. Zhang means is that you and your wife were at loggerheads at that time. She left with the child, and you didnt know it? Yes, when I found her, she was already delirious, and she had suffered from it in the past two years Stop! Im not interested in knowing whats wrong with your wife! I dont want to hear this. Dont y with her. If she sympathizes with this man and his wife, who will sympathize with Zhanyan? When Zhan Yan came out with the brewed tea, Mr. Zhang looked at her all the time. She was somewhat intriguing by such eyes and knew what the plea in the eyes of the other party was for. But Mr Zhang, how are you sure this is the child you are looking for? I have been to France before and asked the hospital where my wife gave birth. The nurses there gave me some information. The child was born unable to speak. At that time, the woman who adopted a baby who could not speak was Miss Zhan! Who said the child cant speak?! Jiang Duo Yu Nu was extremely angry. If it werent for being silent in the room and not wanting her to hear too much, she would have wanted the man to look good. As you can see now, the child can talk and is alive and kicking. Mr Zhang, you must have made a mistake! We can have a paternity test! Mr. Zhang, formerly known as Zhang Lian, is from Los Angeles and his wife is also from Los Angeles. From Los Angeles to Paris, France, and then to Ancheng, he only had one wish, that is, to find his poor daughter! Fuck your paternity test! This time, I couldnt help it any more. I pointed at the man and rebuked him harshly, regardless of other things. When your wife gave birth to a child, you didnt apany her. When she gave birth to a child, she saw that she was dumb and threw away the child regardless of her running away! Now, when the child is cured, pretend to be pathetic and want the child! I dont care if your wife is crazy or not. If she were really thinking about this child, she wouldnt have abandoned her because she was dumb! Your wifes behavior is against thew abroad! She knew she was wrong. When she went back to the hospital to find the child, the child had already been adopted! Zhang Lian knew that this kind of thing would not be eptable to anyone. If the child he adopted had taken good care of for so many years, suddenly a person who recognized the child came However, he also has no choice! It was his own daughter. After learning that she wasgging behind, he, as his own father, had never seen her since the child was born. Naturally, he wanted to find the child with a heavy heart. And his crazy wife, if she cant find the child back, then she will live in remorse all her life and cannot wake up. We dont want to hear this. If the child cant speak yet, will you continue to pretend that you havent found it?! This is not the case. We just want to make up for the children and give them aplete home. Children have always had a home and a mother. They dont need you hypocritical parents! In the face of redundant disputes with Zhang Lian, Zhan Yan, like an outsider, sat on the sofa and listened, but no one could feel more heartache than she did at the moment.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Silence was adopted by Zhan Yan. No matter what reason her biological parents abandoned her at that time, it could not change. There was no blood rtionship between her and Silence. What can she do if her silent biological parentse to her door? We dont want to leave here silently, away from miss development. If there had been no Miss Zhan at the beginning, there would not have been a happy life in silence. But Miss Zhan, please understand the mood of a parent, my wife, she really needs to be silent now! The Zhang Lian said, his eyes were already covered with scarlet. In order to find the child, he had not slept a wink for several days. Now that I have found the child, I have both excitement and grief in my heart. Especially just now, the child looked at him with a frightened look, making Zhang Lian feel so helpless for the first time. Let you go didnt hear?! You are not wee here! This Zhang Lian is obviously using what kind of hard work to make Zhan Yan sympathize with them and hand over their children. ! Dream! Redundancy is not a kindhearted person who doesnt care about it. As he got up, he was about to drive the man away. Zhang Lian looked at this and immediately took out his business card from his bag, with contact information on it, and forced it into Zhanyans hand Miss Zhan, please think again! Please! Fuck off! The surplus is that I cant listen to a word. Can I please solve the problem of the kindness of other peoples four years of upbringing with two words? ! The door was closed heavily, and Jiang was furious. He looked at the closed door. If the man dared to knock at the door again, she would call the police and use him of disturbing the people! Zhan Yan stood still, holding his business card tightly for a few minutes, and his perplexity in his eyes was more bitter. At this moment, he silently, timidly and weakly pushed open his door, as if frightened by the movement just now. His eyes were all flustered. He ran to his mothers arms, held her waist and asked her Mom, silently afraid. Surplus looking back, I saw Xiao silently looking at myself with a pitiful appearance. My body was shocked. Is it the way I just looked that I was so fierce that I was scared to silence? Cant, already angry, but in the face of children, but have to squeeze out a smile Dont be afraid silently, aunt just drive away strangers. If you are hungry, lets make dinner quickly. At this time, it was getting dark outside, all because of that man, otherwise they would have been cooking hot pot around the dining table by now. But now Zhan Yan still has the mind to eat. She really wants to tear up the business card in her hand and throw it into the garbage can. But there will always be another voice telling her No! Zhan Yan, if that is really a silent biological father, then you are not qualified to do so, are you? The daughter in her arms, the daughter who does not know all the truth, will kill her chance to recognize her biological parents? In this way, will it be too selfish and cruel? I want to be alone. The woman said, her body was aszy as losing her soul. She went back to her house and closed the door. However, looking at Zhan Yan like this, the anger in my heart has dispersed and reced by sadness and helplessness. Whats wrong with extra aunts and mothers? I was not happy to see my mother silently, and I was also very unhappy. Seeing her mother sad, she was also sad. Its okay, aunt, lets fry you a meal first. Dont be hungry. Zhan Yan trapped himself in the room and thought for a long time and a lot. As time went by, she looked at the business card and the name and contact information on it were clear. Is this man named Zhang Lian really a silent biological father? She thought, do you need to go to the hospital for an appraisal? If not But if so, what else can she say in front of the facts? Hundreds of thoughts in her head have almost made her have a splitting headache. For four years, for four years, silence was her only support. She had thought about death, but because of silence, she survived, because she had the hope of surviving. In the past four years, Zhan Yan has never been lonely or lonely. Silently apanied her all the time, never left her side half a step. Even though she could not speak silently and could not make a sound, Zhan Yan had already regarded her as everything to herself. Now, is all this socalled going to disappear? Yes, it no longer belongs to her. Later, the surplus came into her room and put a fried rice. Dont think too much, eat quickly, dont starve yourself. Zhan Yan looked at the meal in front of him, just shaking his head and tears fell in his eyes. I never thought before that one day my silent biological parents woulde to me. But now, I have to wonder if I am qualified not to allow the child to recognize her biological parents. What have qualifications, you are a silent mother, in the past four years, without you, there would not be the present silence. How much have you paid for your child? In order to make her speak, you have been careful for so many years, for fear that she will be hurt and touched. No one loves her more than you. Although I didnt see it with my own eyes, I can see from this period of time that Zhan Yan cant live without silence. No matter because of the child who could not be saved, or because of living together over the years, it is her life silently! No one will give his life to others. Besides the man by a mouth, he said is, one thousand tomorrow to a father? There are many cheats these days! In a word, the meaning of redundancy is very clear. No matter whether that Zhang Lian is a liar or a silent biological father, he just wants to take away the child, three words No way! Zhanyan, you remember, you dont owe anyone. The children abandoned when they were born, and then they struggled to find those who wanted to repent. They didnt know whether they were sincere or not, but she believed that if the children knew that they had been abandoned at the beginning, they would hate those who abandoned her very much. See show yan look trance appearance, redundant sigh, asked Ill call Raymond and let him Hearing Raymonds three words, Zhanyans eyes moved and shook his head even if he didnt want to Dont tell him! Dont tell him about it Dont let him know, otherwise how things develop, it is another appearance. Zhan Yan is very upset now, but he is very sure that ording to Raymonds love and silence now, she is treated as her own daughter. If he knows about someone who wants to recognize her Chapter 182, please! He will definitely hurt Zhang Lian for her sake. Zhan Yan doesnt want to see such a thing happen. He doesnt want to. But No, but! Let me think about it. I will tell him myself when I think it over. Perhaps, there is no need at all. As superfluous as it is said, there are so many swindlers now that they go to the hospital casually to investigate a file and pretend to be rtives. To say this to Raymond is just to upset one more person. Well, then, if you have anything to do with me, dont think about it alone! Well Yan jaw head, but the light in the eyes has faded, there is no more vitality. When coaxing her to sleep silently at night, shey silently in her arms and asked her a word Mom, who is the strange uncle today? Why did he look silently with strange eyes? Although silently only four years old, but the mind is more careful, Zhan Yan knew that she would definitely ask about this matter. What did you hear silently? Just now there was so much noise that there was also a loud dispute with Zhang Lian. Through a door, I heard it silently even watching cartoons. Well heard a lot, silently dont understand Silently scratching his head, the extra aunt scolded the uncle as if the man owed her money. But Mom, am I silent, not your child? Hearing this question silently, Zhan Yan twisted his eyebrows and was shocked. Did he understand it silently? How can a fouryearold understand that? Why do you ask? What the uncle said was silently iprehensible, but what the extra aunt said was silently iprehensible. Excess what you said just now, when the child could not speak, you abandoned her. Now that the child can speak, you want to take her away again. Perhaps this sentence, let silently know, said is oneself. Silent But I just want to be with my mother silently. Before Zhan Yan could speak, he silently lost his mouth and made a noise. With a feeling of grievance, he felt like he was going to be abandoned and held Zhan Yan tightly. Fool, silently is my treasure, of course, will always be with me. That retractor is not allowed to deceive people! Good. Please allow her to be selfish once. Her parents died early since childhood. In the past life, there was no one but Raymond. Very not easy to silently appeared, bringing a new life, she didnt want to lose this rare affection. The next day, as usual, he was sent to the kindergarten in silence. When he was about to go to thepany, he was stopped by the man again. Miss Zhan, please give me a few minutes and lets talk! Zhang Lian knew that the only hope now was the woman in front of him. He cant give up. Sorry, I have to go to work. I beg you, Miss Zhan! It is inevitable that men will not kneel down to Zhan Yan and attract onlookers from passersby. Just a few minutes, really. In the end, I agreed because of my temporary softness. Breakfast restaurant. Zhang Lian showed her the video in her mobile phone, which Zhan Yan didnt want to watch, but in the video, the woman cried to a hoarse voice and had to let her watch the video. It was a woman, holding a fake baby, crying andughing. Son, why dont you cry? No, you wont make any noise, but its okay. Mom will take care of you for the rest of your life! No! I threw it away, I threw it away! My daughter! Son, I gave you a name. Is it okay to call it Xinger? Its like a star in the sky. How beautiful it is! Forgive me, forgive me! The longhaired woman, crying andughing, looked pale. But the next shot, its still the woman. But obviously not as crazy as before, she sat in front of the camera with tears in her eyes I miss my child, let me meet her, my daughter my poor daughter. The sound of pain calls, in Zhan Yans view, I also did not sigh with emotion. Enough! What are you doing showing me these! Zhan Yan turned his head and refused to look at it again. However, the strength of the coffee cup in her hand was getting deeper and deeper. She was afraid that she would look at it again. She had a hard time firmly thinking that she would waver again. Miss Zhan, she is my wife, silent biological mother! Over the past few years, she has been like this all the time. She thinks about finding children when she is normal and goes crazy when she is abnormal. The doctor said that it was heart disease and our family had no other way! I know that you have raised silently until now, but you cant keep her own life experience from the child all the time. One day, she will know that she is not your own, and then she naturally wants to see her biological parents. My wife and I didnt mean to rob Silence. We just wanted to we just wanted to take Silence back to our home. We were the parents of her blood rtives. What Zhang Lian said was not wrong, but Zhan Yan just didnt want to. This is my test report, I am panda blood, just like silently. If you still dont believe that I am her biological father, you can identify it! The test forms were ced in front of her, showing her face and biting her lips tightly, and her eyes felt sour and moist. You are still young, can have their own children in the future, we really dont want to rob silence, you are still her mother, you are good to her, our family will remember! In the future, if you want to see the children, we can also send them. Its a good thing to have one more pair of parents in silence, isnt it? Please, help my wife! Only when his daughter returns can his wife cure her heart disease. When the child was found, he could not bring her back to his wife. Is it not painful for Zhang Lian? Zhanyan should go and cant listen any more, otherwise she will be the one who copses! Taking the bag, he got up and left, but the people behind him still refused to give up Miss Zhan, I am waiting for your reply! Answer Did she say that she would give him any answer? No, no! Zhang Lian looked at the back of the womans departure and wiped the tears from his eyes. He could see that the Miss Zhan was a kindhearted person. At the beginning, it was only a matter of time before he could adopt a silent person who could not speak, but now he can give the child to him. Without going to thepany, the woman walked along the roadx until she walked a long, long way. Cant walk, she just sat down at the side of the road flower bed. Hanging your head and meditating, it is an hour. When Raymonds phone call came, she looked at the screen and hesitated for a moment before picking it up. In the afternoon, we will go to pick up silently and go to the restaurant No, I wont. Before the other party had finished speaking, Zhan Yan had already opened his mouth. However, a simple three words are enough to make a man recognize a few wisps of hoarseness in his voice. Whats the matter. No, I dont want to go. As she spoke, she wanted to hang up the phone, but what did she think of and asked Raymond, would you feel sad if you left silently one day? This man did not shed tears for anyone in his life, but he moved for her alone. So, silently. He is better to silence, even more than she is. One day when he is gone silently, will he be as sad as her? Where, Ill pick you up. No more words were needed, he knew she must be crying somewhere now. Answer me first! This time, Zhan Yan really cried. She shed tears, but clung to one of his answers. Raymonds deep eyebrows locked, seemingly light but actually heavier than any emotional word overflowed Yes. Hearing this answer, Zhan Yan suddenly smiled and smiled with tears. It was really ugly. It turns out that she is not the only one who is sad. And him. I went out of the kindergarten silently and found that it was my father who came to pick her up today. I was happy and thought it was my father who wanted to secretly take her to eat delicious snacks. Dad, you havente to see silently these two days. I miss you silently. How much do you think? The man, with a smile on his lips, nodded the little guys nose. Its just that big! Silently gesticted a big circle, and spit out the tongue said You will carry me backter, I will ride high! Good. No snacks, but riding high, silently as happy. When she got home, she saw all the dishes on the table, all of which she liked to eat. Many, many, enough for several people to eat together. Wow ~ Silently rubbing off Raymonds shoulder, he touched his stomach and smacked his lips. Zhan Yan came out with thest soup. Tonight, she also wore a new skirt. She silently chose her favorite color at that time. I have been hoping silently that there will be father, mother and a lot of delicious food for dinner. Tonight, it all came true. Its not June 1 Childrens Day yet Childrens Day is the happiest day, but how can you know silently that this years Childrens Day, she will not belong here. The parents who apanied her were no longer the present parents. We celebrate ahead of time. In fact, I want to be more lively tonight, but Tang Xize is in France and he doesnt know what has happened recently. And redundant, think necessary is to know her decision, will certainly be too angry to eat. This night, I was very happy in silence, and my grin never stopped. Dad also gave her a new doll bear, which she liked very much. Zhan Yan just wants to silently remember these beautiful things tonight. Even if he doesnt see each other in the future, he will always have a memory. However, it is said that childrens memories will fade away after a few years. But she should not forget her silently. Even if Zhang Lian promised her that she could go to Los Angeles to watch silently whenever she wanted to see her children. But Zhanyan is always afraid in her heart. Only she understands the loneliness. The ne at 3 oclock tomorrow afternoon, thank you for letting me take it away silently. I promise you that as long as my wifes condition improves, I will definitely let silentlye back to see you. You can alsoe to us at any time, this is the address!This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Tomorrow at three oclock in the afternoon, that is, less than 20 hours. Chapter 183 Mom dont drive away silently In the evening, after falling asleep silently, Zhan Yan came out of her room and saw the man lighting a cigarette and sitting on the sofa. The blue and white smoke was whirling around, but from his back, he felt a little lonely. Smoking less is not good for your health. She poured a cup of hot tea and put it on the tea table. Can you be alone tomorrow? A person, send silently leave, really can. Exhibition yan hook out a smile, nodded Let me take her away alone. She can, she can do it. Silent is back to her biological parents, this should be a happy thing, she should not be so selfish, deprived of the right to silently identify rtives. As Zhang Lian said, I can hide it now. What about after that? Children will grow up one day and will notice many things. You will also know that the woman she called her mother for so many years is not her biological mother at all. Zhan Yan didnt want to see that daye, nor did he want to have hatred and resentment towards her in his heart after he was silent. It is better for her to make a decision now. I am afraid that you wille or it will be unnecessary. I finally firmly believe that I will disappear again. She has no courage to make such a decision for the second time. Tomorrow, silently even if she mes her for hating her, one day, she will know that she is for her good. Ill go and see the children again. After putting out the cigarette butts, the man got up and went to the childs bedroom, his voice dull. Zhan Yan recognized that Raymond did not give up in his words. But this time, he respected her decision. So she wants to send away silently, he has no objection. However, Raymond still believes that he should exin everything to the children before that. Otherwise, children will not be willing to leave their mother if they cry. No child will be willing to leave their mother. This night, Zhanyan stayed up all night, looking at the silence on the bed, carefully remembering her little crescent eyebrows and smacking her lips in her sleep. Every slight move, she felt, was a fragment that could be kept as a memory in the future. I dont want to miss a moment. Until dawn, I woke up silently and caressed her eyes with my little hand Mom how panda eye Silently, Mom has something to say to you. Perhaps Raymond is right. He has the right to know the whole thing silently. Even if she is still young, she cannot ept it. What? Rubbing his bleary eyes silently, he heard his mothers lukewarm and cool words You are not my daughter, you are the child I adopted. Xiao silently rubbed her eyes and suddenly froze. She was dumbfounded and looked at Zhan Yan with big eyes open. Motionless, like a Woodenhead. I didnt lie to you, now your biological parents havee to you. They want to take you away and take you back to your real home. In two hours. Silently sitting on the small bench did not move, eyeballs did not blink watching Zhan Yan pack her things. Quiet, silent, from Zhan Yan told silently her life experience has continued until now. It was not until she packed the childrens luggage that she moved her lips silently. The voice of grievance mixed with crying came Silently dont want to go It turns out that she is really not her mothers child, just as she thought silently. Last time, I heard what my extra aunt said silently. The strange uncle was the silent biological father, not Uncle Mu. And mother, is not her mother For a child over four years old, all this is really too sudden to ept! She cant even understand many words, but she silently knows Mother is going to let her go, let her follow that strange uncle to leave! At the thought of being thrown away, I was so scared and wanted to cry. Mom, dont drive away silently, ok whoops, dont leave Mom silently, dont leave here! The child wailed loudly, picking his fingers and crying silently. Did he not let Zhan Yan hear the heartache?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. However, can you not leave? Erase the tears from the corners of his eyes, Zhanyan sucked his nose, bent over and squatted down in front of him silently, wiping the tears on the childs face. Dont cry silently, you should know that your biological mother needs you very much now, she misses you very much No, silently dont silently as long as you, as long as mother! She doesnt want any biological mother, not the mother who abandoned her. She only needs this mother who has been with her since she was born. Her mothers name is Zhanyan. She has only one mother! Mom promised you that she woulde to see you after a while. Dont deceive people. Adults will cheat children, and anyone who looks at them will feel distressed. Zhan Yan is not sad, but Isnt silence the best? Why dont you obey now? Mom doesnt want me Silently only know, her mother does not want her, even if she is good again, also do not want her. The small hand pulled Zhanyans skirt, silently lowered his head and red eyes Mom, dont let go silently, promise you silently dont eat snacks in the future, have a good meal dont take photos at the amusement park My mother doesnt like to do everything silently, and she wont do it after she does it silently. Zhan Yan turned his head and did not look at the childs little face at the moment. She was afraid that if she looked at it again, she would soften her heart. Erase tears, Zhan Yan picked up the small suitcase, took the silent hand and insisted on taking her away. Dont! Dont go silently! Mom, dont be silent, then then can dad want me? Mom doesnt want her, what about Dad? Why didnt Dade Zhan Yan naturally knew that the silent father was Raymond. Your biological father is waiting for you now. Silently dont that father, dont! Whoops When I came with some snacks, I saw the door was open and there was a silent cry inside. When she entered, she saw Zhan Yan holding a suitcase and holding a silent hand, insisting on taking the child away. Whats going on?! Silent face is full of tears, all cry into flower cat. However, it is not much better to show ones face. Silently saw the extra aunting, crying Excess aunt, silently dont leave mother, dont leave here! Silently dont biological father, dont want to go The childs crying caused the extra snacks in his hand to fall to the ground. Did she hear correctly and leave silently? ! Zhan Yan you Leave it alone. I have already promised Mr Zhang to take the child to the airport in the afternoon. Are you crazy?! The surplus waspletely shocked. It was only two days before Zhan Yan made such a crazy move. Send the child away! If there is no silence, how can Zhanyan live? Yes, I am crazy! Zhanyan was already on the verge of copse. She covered her head and crouched down in pain. Tears fell to the floor in her eyes. Silence does not belong to me. From the beginning she did not belong to me. Blood ties cannot be cut off, but there is no blood ties, so thatyer of attachment. When I grow up silently, I will know that everything I do now is for her good. Redundant, dont you want to see silently in this life cant recognize their biological parents?! Some orphans cannot find their parents in their life, which has be a lifelong regret and pain. Now, Zhan Yan doesnt want to regret it all his life in silence. Long pain is better than short pain. She would ratherin about her silently than hate her all her life silently. Redundant will know, there will always be a time to face. But I didnt expect this day toe so soon. Looking at the pain of Zhanyan, and looking at the silent pity and helplessness, I dont know how to speak out without this onlooker. There was no way out. She went to the silent front, stroked the childs hair and said Silently, we dont want to abandon you, but want you to have one more pair of parents who love you. Dont you like the feeling of being spoiled and loved? The parents will also love you very much. Maybe you will also have grandparents and grandparents. At that time, you will be the happiest child. really Silently dont believe, she dont want to be the happiest child, she just want to be by her mothers side. Of course its true. You get along with the parents for a period of time first, and the extra aunt promises you that she will visit you with her mother after a period of time, okay? Zhang Lian did not say that he insisted that the child and Zhan Yan should be broken. He also said that Zhan Yan was still the mother of the child. When Zhang Lians wife grows up silently and her condition improves, she will be able to take over and live with Zhan Yan for a period of time. My mother was very sad when she was silent and disobedient. Listening silently to superfluous words, she didnt want her mother to be sad, she obediently obeyed, then her mother wouldnt want her. After waiting for a period of time, my mother misses her and will bring her back. At 2 30 p. m., Zhan Yan took the childrens hand and went to the airport to meet Zhang Lian who was waiting for them. Zhang Lian saw that he wasing silently and almost did not restrain himself froming forward to hold the child. Silently frightened, he shrank behind Zhanyan, and his small hand tightly grabbed Zhanyans skirt and refused to let go. Seeing the fear and vignce in the childs eyes, Zhang Lians hands trembled a little and kept telling himself to calm down and not frighten the child. Silent, I am father But silently half hesitate half afraid leaned out half head, curled mouth, did not respond. Zhan Yan leaned down and tidied up the neckline for the child. Silently, dont be afraid have you forgotten what you promised your mother? I havent forgotten. Shake your head silently Silence will be obedient, but my mother will also promise to be silent and pick up silence as soon as possible. Good Perhaps only children will take such words seriously. This walk in silence may note back, at least in a short period of time, it will not be seen. Zhan Yan stroked the childs cheek and kissed her eyes. In my heart, I dont give up, not only because I will be taken away silently, but also because I will face loneliness. She is afraid of the empty home, only herself. She was the only one left in chapter 184 Looking at the silent creep towards Zhang Lian, the kind of care, from time to time always look back at her. In my eyes, I just want to look at my mother again. However, Zhanyan only wants to remember the silence at this moment. Even if he takes one more look, it is also a luxury. Zhang Lian also took the silent hand gently and deserved it. This time the tone was very light Dont be afraid in silence If I miss my mother you, will you bring me to see my mother? Yes, I will. Silently can only believe nodded, Zhang Lian looked at the time and said to Zhan Yan Its almost time. We have to board the ne. hmm. Zhan Yan nodded and knew that he would not go without going first. Slowly turn around, every step out, can feel a deeper part of the pain. Four years ago, she appeared silently and saved her. It is silence that makes Zhan Yan want to be a normal person and a normal mother. It was silence that gave her hope to live again. It is said that without her appearance, there would be no happy silence now. But in fact, this is not the case. Perhaps God sent each other to keep warm and save each other between Zhanyan and Silence. Now Zhan Yan has be a normal person and has found his biological parents silently. This is a good thing, isnt it? In addition, it can no longer be apanied as always as before. She went back to her original family silently, with her parents and endlesspensation, and she would be happy. And oneself time is long, will pass. Zhan Yanforted herself in this way. When she heard the voice of her daughter behind her, she could not stop, could not turn back, but could only leave without hesitation. Mother The response was silent, only the familiar figure disappeared in his sight. She held the doll bear in her arms and sobbed in a low voice. It was like, there was nothing left, she only had this doll bear. Jiang Yu wanted to go out to see Zhanyan, thinking that at this time, she should send her away silently. What is needed now is someone to apany her. However, Ling Feng came back at this time and looked very tired. He said that he would not work overtime tonight and went to the bathroom. The briefcase and coat were thrown on the sofa, and the surplus helped him tidy it up. The cell phone in the coat fell out. She bent over to pick it up and put it on the table. She saw that there seemed to be nothing to eat at home. She was still thinking about what Ling Feng would eat at night when the cell phone on the table rang. I picked it up without thinking. I just wanted to say that Ling Feng was in the bathroom. When I came out and called back, the other party had already opened its mouth first. It was a womans voice Mr ling, it was a pleasant meal tonight. Thank you for apanying me all day. I will invite you to dinner next time This sudden remark from the other party made the extra words speechless, and at that time I didnt know what to answer. What do you mean, spend the day with her? Didnt Ling Feng go to work today? Mr ling, why dont you talk? I promised before that as long as you apany me, I will sign this list for you. This time it is a small share, next time if you want arge share, we can meet again. I dont know anything about Ling Fengs work, but this womans tone is very strange. Not like ordinary customers, inexplicably, she felt warm between the lines. A feeling of ignorance. When Ling Feng came out of the bathroom, she had already hung up the phone. She didnt say a word and didnt know how to return the woman on the phone. Are you going out? Ling Feng saw the bag on the sofa, redundant return to absolute being, nodded Ill go and see Zhan Yan, you dont know yet, silently is Zhan Yans daughter she If you want to go, go and pay attention to safety. Ling Feng poured a ss of water and had no idea to listen to what he said about others because it had nothing to do with him. Redundant nodded, went to take the bag, change shoes ready to go, still didnt refrain, asked There is no food in the refrigerator, you Ill go out and have some foodter. Oh. Ling Feng lied to her. He had already had dinner with others, but he said no to her. If that person is just an ordinary customer, why didnt Ling Feng confess?Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Zhan Yan did not go back, but walked aimlessly on the street alone. She looked at the toy shops and sweet shops that she had been to silently. They are all children and their parents. How happy they are. Although they could notugh silently before, they were equally happy in their hearts. When she received Tang Xizes phone call, she was silent. Things on this side of Paris are progressing very fast. I believe our brand will be listed in European countries before long. Mm. This is a good thing. However, Zhan Yans response was too nd, even Tang Xize could recognize that it was only a sense of fatigue and powerlessness in one word. Yan Yan, whats the matter? However, there was no response. Tang Xize asked again Is there something wrong, silently nearby? Silent Yes, Tang Xize still doesnt know the silent things. Over the years, Tang Xize also loves silence very much. It is for this reason that she doesnt want Tang Xize to deal with business as far away as Paris and is still worried about silence. But the thought, such as Tang Xize back to Ancheng, just know silently already left, what kind of mood will be. I Im buying snacks for her outside. I cant walk for a while. In the end, I chose to hide it. Now is a critical period for ST, coupled with thepetition between Fu Yuandong and Qiu Jingning, it is very important to win the listing of European countries, so Tang Xize cannot be distracted. Thepany in Paris needs him. Even if hees back now, he cannot change the fact that he has left silently. Besides, it was her own decision. She wanted to regret it, but reason told her that she could not. Well, its good to be fine. When Ie back, Ill bring her French chocte, her favorite taste. Tang Xizes words are clearly so beautiful, but they just sound so sad at the moment. The silent existence is not only for her, but also for Tang Xize and Raymond It is impossible to give up. I dont know when I walked back. My cell phone was turned off. Now she just wants to be alone and stay quietly for a while. But it was outside the apartment door, waiting for her for a long time. When I called and turned off my phone, I was naturally worried. I called Raymond and he said Give her time and shell figure it out. Before saying more, the other party pressed her phone. Almost not angry, this is the time, Raymond should say such a thing. Seeing Zhan Yane back, the hanging heart finally fell. You scared me to death. Why did you turn off your cell phone? extra, I want to be alone. She knew that she was worried about her, but now, she was really tired. Someone was there, so she had to smile and pretend to be strong. It is better to stay quiet alone and perhaps cry for a while. Jiang redundant frown, indeed as expected was Raymond said, she really just want to stay alone for a while, oneself so actually let Zhan Yan more ufortable. Well, then but if there is anything, please call me. Yes. Zhan Yan slowly jaw jaw head, opened the door and went in. I waited outside for a few minutes before leaving, thinking that all my thoughts are now on silent things, my own things Lets talk about itter. Besides, she believes in Ling Fengs personality. Its not just that I know him. Ive been getting along for more than ten years. From my ymate at the beginning to my friendter to my boyfriend now, I know him very well. He is not that kind of man. However, Ancheng, a prosperous city, is different from Fengdu. Once people have the pursuit of money and material enjoyment, they may not even know when they began to change. Since that night, Ye Qiaoan haspletely be the exclusive property of Bo Yanchen. She is now in the entertainment industry. Everyone knows that her backer is Bo Shaodong. There are more and more ys that keep going. Many, looking at Suns proud appearance, it is like the cash cow he has raised. Its really worth it! However, Ye Qiaoan, now, would rather have lived in this city from the future. Even if he is only a thirdrate actor all his life, it is better than the present kind of bright surface, but in fact he is filthy. To put it mildly, a firstss female star. To put it bluntly, it is Bo Yanchens lover. Joanne, do you like this? Li Dao sent it specially and said that he wanted to meet with you and talk about his script. Are you interested in participating in it? Ye Qiaoan lowered his eyes and saw the diamond ne in front of him. At first nce, he knew it was very expensive. She just shook her head Not interested. Also, cant people send what, promise what. You are now, but you are a valuable female star, so you should have a little shelf. Ye Qiaoan didnt like to hear such words. She was upset. She just wanted to go for a ride. But before I went out, I received a phone call from Bo Yanchen. Let someone pick you up. What to do? I want to see you. Three words, a simple name, but Ye Qiaoan is not stupid. The average man said such words, either suddenly came to the interest, is a temporary like. But I dont want to see you, Mr. Bo. The only deal between us was that night. All she promised was that night. But it happened that this was the case, and the rtionship was even more unclear. Who told you that it was a deal, huh? Not what a deal is, dont you regard me as a lover? Ye Qiaoan does not want to be anyones lover, anyone! The other side was silent for a moment, just said slowly You dont want to be my lover? No. Perhaps many women would like it, but Ye Qiaoan did not. She thought that if she said so, the man would be angry, at least not so calm. But what she didnt expect was his next words, which shocked Ye Qiaoan. Well then take your identification and well get married. If you dont want to be a lover, then be a real Mrs. Bo. Chapter 185 Warm, Ive always been Zhanyan slept for a long time and dreamed of silence. She cried silently and called her to call her, but she left without looking back. She was walking all the time and the silence behind her was chasing her. As if there was no end, she wanted to call out the dream of Zhanyan aloud, stop, wait a minute The child is chasing you, how can you ignore it? ! When awake, I looked at the time and it was early in the morning. I went to the kitchen and poured a cup of cold water. My stomach was empty, but I couldnt eat anything. I dont know when the refrigerator was full of food, and there was a cooked food on the table. She frowned and looked around her eyes. Someone hase into her house? Strangely, Raymond has already returned the spare key to her. But there will be no one but him. So, he was here, but she didnt know it. Worried that she would starve herself, she did not have an appetite, but for the sake of not wasting food, she ate some. But all I thought was silence. I dont know if she has arrived in Los Angeles now. Have you seen that Your own mother? Will you be scared silently, will you go to a strange environment and dare not sleep? There are too many, too many, too many, too many, too many, too many, too many, too many, too many, too many. Because the child is not with her, she has no idea whether it is good to be silent or not. Its very weak, isnt it? It is. The same is true for the next day and the third day. Zhan Yan locked herself in the room and locked the door from the inside. She looked through the photos she had silently taken, and each one smiled so happily. Holding the doll that used to be silent, it seemed that there was still her breath on it. She regretted it. Regret let silently leave her side. Zhan Yan is not as strong as he imagined. He thinks he can survive. After a long time, he will pass. But this is not the case. One more minute, one more second, all miss. Every time I miss it, the position of the left atrium hurts What do you want? There will be no pain here. Late at night, it was so quiet. She curled up on the sofa barefoot, looking at the phone, she really wanted really wanted to call the Zhang Lian, said she regretted, let him send back silently. Send it back to her. However, this is simply impossible. There are still people who need to be silent more than she does. That is the silent biological mother, that year no matter because of the reason, that person abandoned the silent. However, it cannot be changed. Between her and Silence, it is the rtionship between mother and daughter by blood. Without that person, there would be no silent birth. Tears in my eyes fell again, dripping on the back of my hand, moist. Until there was a slight sound, Zhan Yans eyes quivered and looked up at the clock. Three in the morning. She went barefoot and walked step by step towards the door. Its not an illusion, there is someone outside the door. Even through a door, she knew who it was. Is he Always here? The other two nights? Sitting on the floor with her back against the edge of the door, she curled up her legs, wrapped her hands around her knees, and chose silence. The people outside the door knew that there was only one door between them. But did not knock at the door, did not move, apanied her, so quietly apanied her. For a long time, for a long time The clock is moving, she does not move, nor does he. Until the soft voice came, so light, so fine, but he could hear it clearly. She said, I have never been a lucky person. She was never, never lucky. So this time too, doomed to loneliness, doomed to a person. Without silence, her life seems to have no meaning and she loses everything. Am I really stupid hurt silently, what should she do if she doesnt see me again She has been crying. I have not turned back. I am really bad, still so bad. So bad, so rude. Just like in those days. Therefore, a woman like her is doomed not to be blessed by God. I have nothing left. Everything, does not belong to her. But after the three knocks on the door, she heard the voice of the people outside the door, just as warm and tender as when she first saw it Warm, Ive always been there. Raymond, never left. She said that she had lost everything and nothing belonged to her again. But forget, looking back, there is always a person who has never left. Seven years old, eighteen years old, up to now, even in the future, as long as there is Raymond, it is her harbor. Some people, cant stay. Some people cannot be driven away. And some people are always lucky. Because she has all the love and warmth of that person. But I dont know it. Zhan Yan cried, this time, not because of silence, not because of other, just because of him Raymond. Whether its to show ones face or to admire ones warmth, this life is enough, isnt it? The door opened and the light and shadow grew longer and longer. She stood there and looked at the people outside the door. In the dim light, Raymond seemed to smile but not smile. She was the only one in her ck eyes. At five oclock in the morning, the sea breeze was very strong, and the waves beat against the rock wall and made a sound. He just carried her behind his back and walked for a long time. The man with his hands around his neck refused to let go. His head rested on his shoulder and his eyes looked at the horizon at the end of the darkness. There was no word or person. But this moment is the closest moment to each others hearts. He carried her across the long coast beach, listening to the sound of the sea breeze, waitingThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Sunrise and dawn. Everything will have a new beginning. And his warmth came back. The little warm person who will only think about him, think about him and always rely on him finally came back. Quiet time, always dont want it to go fast, but want it to stay forever. Waiting for sunrise, but for the first time so reassuring and warm. Sitting on the beach, leaning against his arms. Even if the sea breeze is blowing cold, he is there, as if the left atrium is always warm. Can you see the sunrise? Yes. What if it is cloudy? Yes, too. The sun rises every day and will not disappear because of cloudy days. Cloudy days will always pass and dark clouds will always disperse. And her sunshine has always been there. Seeing the light of sea level rise, I think at this moment She has the world. Because the best in the world is by her side. Never far away. It was already a week before Don Ciser returned from Paris. Knowing that he was silently taken away by his biological father, he looked at Zhanyan, but his jaw was warm and smiled I respect your decision. No punishment, no question why, but blindly respect her, believe her. Zhan Yan smiled. She knew that no one would me her. Send away silently, cry and repent after pain. But at the end of the day, it was a blessing. She only wishes that everything will be all right for her children. I just me myself for not being with you when you need it most. Xize I know, he will always be there. Tang Xize smiled and nodded. He knew that even if he was not here, some people would take good care of her, apany her and guard her. It seems that it is indeed time to let go. When the dust settles, if he persists again, he will put her in a dilemma. Tang Xize never wanted to make Zhan Yan unhappy and did not want her to be embarrassed. Just this time, let him try to let go. Yan Yan, I said I only want you to be happy. He looked into her eyes, every word, and asked seriously Tell me, do you feel happy now? Just tell him whether he is happy or not. Zhan Yan did not avoid the mans eyes. This time she would not hesitate or be timid. Happiness. These two words alone mean too much. Hearing her say so, Tang Xize smiled. She said happiness, which is true happiness. It turns out that that person can really bring her such a smile. This is good, this is good. I thank the person who made you happy. Because of that man, he did what Tang Xize could never do. Because of that man, he has reached a position that Tang Xize will never reach. Therefore, he thanked that person for his reappearance. Four years, Tang Xizes four years, should be over. Xize, you are also in this happiness. This happiness does not belong to her alone, nor does it just bring her to admire the night. There is silence and Tang Xize. At the location called the heart, there also lived a man named Tang Xize. His appearance once lit up her world. Thank you for showing up. Dividing line Silent things are in the past. It is unnecessary to know that Zhanyan has begun to adapt to a new life. As mentioned earlier, Raymond said she would move back to udia family. However, Zhan Yan seems to be still hesitating, and the reason is unnecessary and unclear. Because now there are things hidden in my spare heart, which are not very good things. Ling Feng came backter andter during this period of time, but he knew that he was not working overtime. That time she went to hispany to find him. She wanted to send him dinner so that he could work overtime when he was full. Later, I came to thepany to listen to his colleagues before I knew that he had not worked overtime during this period of time. He got off work at five and left. But every night when he came back, he said that he was very tired of what he had done overtime in thepany tonight. But it turned out that they all lied to her. Are you Ling Fengs girlfriend? I see that Ling Feng seems to have a big client these days, a woman with a little money, who said she wanted to make investments and sometimes asked Ling Feng to be a consultant. Women Is that the woman who calledst time? Ling Feng may want to catch big customers and make more money. But I still have to remind you that it is always good to have multiple minds. Ling Fengs colleagues said so, but they were redundant but did not want to think so in that direction. And tonight, he came back eventer. One in the morning. That is to say, after zero, this is a night out? Why havent you slept yet? On weekdays, when hees back at eleven oclock, she is already sleepy. And tonight, somewhat unexpectedly, I saw her on the sofa, waiting for him. Where have you been? Thepany works overtime. I have been to yourpany and you are lying to me. This time, redundant didnt set his words again, directly said what he wanted to say. Hes lying to her. Chapter 186 About the Proposal of Marriage Ling Feng didnt expect, redundant will go to hispany to find him, twist eyebrows replied Im eating with customers. Every night, isnt it? In the past, I always wondered why there would always be contradictions when men and women were together. Some women are unreasonable and suspect that men have other lovers outside. She thought she would never doubt her boyfriend like this in her life. She didnt want to be the kind of woman who would not relent. But now Ling Feng, I dont want to have conflicts between us because of such things. If you find a more suitable person, you can tell me directly that I Jiang redundant, what do you mean?! Ling Feng pulled off his tie and gave a sneer. He recognized that she didnt care about him eating with other women at all, but wanted it! Do you think I want to apany that woman, she is a big customer, as long as I apany her, coax her happy, my share will get more. I can pay the down payment on the house earlier and marry you! I did all this because of you! But you dont care at all, do you want to break up with me for this reason?! I didnt mean that. Compared with Ling Feng, redundancy is much more indifferent. Yes, she admitted that her feelings for Ling Feng have not yet reached the point of love. But she is not as miserable as he said. Is she such a person in his heart? If it is because of the marriage that you are under such great pressure, you can tell me that we are not in a hurry. Well, of course you are not in a hurry, because you dont want to marry me at all! Ling Feng knew that there were others in her heart and she always had them. She was not willing to be with him. Your adoptive mother who only knows how to suck human blood wants money. Without money, how could she marry you to me? And you, if you really want to be with me, why dont you let me touch you?! Ling Feng said this sentence, let redundant never thought, the contradiction is in Yes, although she and Ling Feng lived together, they did not have any rtionship. That night, he kissed her skin. She closed her eyes and thought of that year, the person who promised to take her away. At that moment, the surplus woke up and pushed Ling Feng away. In the eyes of panic, tightening clothes, shaking his head No She is still, not ready. She doesnt want to. That night, Ling Feng just hugged her and told her that it didnt matter. He could wait. Then the next day, he slept on the sofa in the living room. Until now. But I didnt think of it. At that time, he said it didnt matter, but he could wait. He lied to her. In fact, men also have suspicion and displeasure in their hearts. Especially as time goes by, the contradiction bes deeper and deeper. so you think so Redundant chuckle, shook his head and said Whatever you think. Now, she doesnt want to talk to this person. For the first time, she finds that she cantmunicate with each other. Zhan Yan rubbed his eyes and opened the door to see the surplus standing outside the door. She didnt say it clearly on the phone, but she was close to quarrelling with Ling Feng. Did he really say that? Mmhmm. After telling Zhan Yan everything, he saw Zhan Yan frown who did not believe it I met him oncest time and thought he was an honest man. However, in Ancheng, a prosperous city, even honest people always want to climb up when they see money, fame and wealth. Especially men, men who want to make money as soon as possible. However, Ling Fengs method was wrong. Because he trampled on his dignity while making money. At the same time, it also hurt the surplus. In fact, if he doesnt marry me, he wont think about making money as soon as possible. You said, was I wrong from the beginning? Whats wrong? I dont love him, just want to live a stable life as soon as possible, just chose him. Feelings without a foundation of love, as they are now, are fragile. In fact, Zhan Yan can also feel that redundancy does not love Ling Feng. How do you say, womens sixth sense has always been very urate. I have been as confused as you before. At that time, I chose to associate with Tang Xize, but I just wanted to stabilize and let myself diepletely. But in the end. Its just an imposition. Its unfair to anyone. But I am not you. Zhan Yan, you look back, Raymond is always there. But Jiang is redundant? Her man has never appeared. Dont think too much, live with me first, I am alone anyway. Didnt you say you moved back to udia family? I didnt say so. Zhan Yan chuckled. Some people wanted her to move back to udia family, but she didnt seem to say she would like to go back. All right, dont mess with it either. Its not easy to be together, but you have to cherish the time! It is hard to say what happens in this world. Maybe one moment I was still immersed in happiness, and the next moment I will be in where will you go. Therefore, do it and cherish it, and take advantage of happiness to grasp it well. Or what do you still care about? What can I care about? Gee, you will know as soon as you listen. Surplus can still not understand Zhanyan, maybe Qiu Jingning. I just wonder, when I return to udia family, in what capacity will I continue to live there? Of course it is the hostess! is it? Zhan Yan shook his head with a light smile and frowned, didnt he? The next moment, superfluous suddenly realized, surprised asked Raymond should not be havent proposed to you yet?! Propose She never dared to think about these two words before. After all, it seems that this kind of thing like proposing marriage is not something that the man can do. But now, the feeling of being told in superfluous words is really embarrassing. Omg ~ I thought he had a high emotional intelligence! Redundant wave of his hand, up the hall down the kitchen Mu Da president, unexpectedly did not think of proposing Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. This is very embarrassing. No wonder people dont want to return to udia family. How interesting it is not to go back as the hostess! Tell him directly! Zhan Yan shook his head and did not speak. Ashed, afraid of embarrassment? Zhan Yan Redundant nu mouth to think about, also is, how can this kind of thing let a woman bring up? Especially Zhanyan, wait for her to speak, unless heaven and earth are extinct! No, I have never thought about getting married, especially in the past four years, I have never even thought that I wille back to him one day. Four years ago, who would have thought of the present? Everyone thought that after that kind of pain, Im afraid I cant have any more intersection in my life. But in the end, I was defeated by a love word. Then the situation is different now. What I didnt think about before doesnt mean I cant think about it now. If two people who love each other want to stay together, they naturally want to get married together. Although the marriage certificate does not make much sense, it is unnecessary to think that women all think that they are justified. Not thinking before does not mean not thinking now. But what will marriage look like? Is it the same as living under the same roof? Zhan Yan thought that she needed to think about this problem. In less than half a month, Zhanyans clothes designed with stars all over the sky have received favorablements in the market, because they are close to the design of daily travel, the price is reasonable, and the design seems simple, but in fact each one is of different styles. Some girlfriends also go to buy the same series of different styles together, and the range of groups to adapt to is veryrge. However, in contrast, Qiu Jingnings garments designed with Glen Roses integrated into the East are luxurious, luxurious and expensive, and only a few celebrities will choose them when attending important asions. In contrast, it is obvious to all who has the highest ie. In this game, others said that Zhan Yan won Qiu Jingning. But who knows, it was Zhan Yan who won her own design. At the end of the day, she would like to thank Qiu Jingning at the end. If it werent for her, Zhan Yan wouldnt have known the problem with her design. Every setback will always bring new opportunities. Qiu Jingning looked at the news reports. It was really funny. She didnt care about winning or losing for a while. At present, his situation is not good either. Although Raymond family has not divested his capital, some continuous cooperation will no longer be given to Qiu. Because of the silent incident of Qiu Jingyes kidnappingst time, Raymond said that what he owed Qius family had been paid off. He wont help her anymore, especially now. And pay the Far East side, also not better than Qiu Jingning. Moka Fang threw the document directly on Fu Yuandongs face and sniffed coldly Pay far east, you are this promise? Our family gave you shares and funds, not for you to do lossmaking business! This time Qiu Jingning and Zhan Yan designed things, now good, Fu Shi can benefit from what, not topensate even good! You want to fight Raymond and disappoint Zhan Yan, but Id like you to see if you have the capital! Have you said enough? Didnt say enough! If it werent for our family, what would you have supported Fu Shi? Do you think Fu Shi was still the heyday of that year, dont dream! Moka Fang has thought about it. She doesnt want this kind of loser! Fu Yuandong, I will cancel my engagement with you! Originally, she didnt intend to marry this man either. I just think that when she was divorced by Bo Yanchen, the world thought she was the one who was abandoned. Now, she wants to show those people that she is the one who divorced this time! Cancetion of engagement is no stranger to these four words. How could Fu Yuandong let this happen for the second time? Especially now, since Moka Fang provoked him at the beginning, dont want to get rid of the rtionship! You dare! Why dont I dare? You and I have no feelings, and you dont even deserve the four words of being suitable for each other now! Moka Fang said, turning around and leaving. She will hold a press conference now and divorce in front of everyone! But this time, Fu Yuandong will not give her this opportunity. Before Moka Fang had left Fu Yuandongs study, he was held down by the man and hit the wall. Fu Yuandong pinched the womans neck and became more and more ruthless Moka Fang, you said I dont deserve it? You also dont look at your value! A broken shoe abandoned by Bo Yanchen! You Moka Fang stunned and reached for the Far East. But the harder she scratched, the heavier the strength of the man in the neck. Until the suffocation hit, Fu Yuandongs eyes were only angry at the moment. Everyone said he was a loser, everyone looked down on him, everyone! Chapter 187 Accidental Murder Moka Fang, do you think I want you and your little money? cough At the moment, Fu Yuandong had been carried away by anger, and what echoed in his ears were those insulting words. Yes, he has no dignity, he has no personality. He is now despicable, cowardly and shameless. Those who are sorry for him and despise him will only have one end! Moka Fang felt that she could not breathe. Her feet were on the ground. She kept struggling and pped him with her hand. It was useless. Fu Yuandong seemed crazy, his eyes were scarlet, and his reason had beenpletely submerged by anger. In the end, the woman did not even have the strength to struggle, her eyes were bloodshot, she could no longer make any sound, and finally her breathing became weaker and weaker. Weaker and weaker. Fu Yuandong was extremely angry. When he loosened the womans neck, the other party had lost his breath. The voice of his body swinging heavily on the desk was very loud, while Moka Fang fell to the ground with his eyes closed and motionless. What Fu Yuandong did not know was that Moka Fang had already suffocated to shock. The violent impact did not make her breathe ast breath. Cardiac arrest, that is, one second. The man looked at the woman who fell to the ground and did not move. His anger was still lingering. He grabbed her by the cor and found that the man had lost any consciousness. Fus mother pushed the door and came in when she heard a voice in the study. Unexpectedly, she saw such a scene. Isnt it Moka Fang who fell to the ground? ! Whats going on she Fus mother rushed forward to check the situation, but Moka Fang had lost his breath! Fu Yuandong looked at the woman who died suddenly on the ground and shook her head continuously I didnt it was her, it was her who became like this! He identally killed someone! Dead, or Moka Fang! Fus mother covered her mouth in shock and locked the door of the study almost as soon as she responded, fearing that anyone woulde in again. But the fear in my heart at this moment is the fear I have never had before. Mom, I What the hell is going on, how do you how do you do such a thing! Not me Fu Yuandong still denied that he didnt want to kill anyone. He just I just want Moka Fang to shut up and dont want Moka Fang to leave here to cancel the engagement. He just wants to safeguard hisst dignity! Its her own fault! If she hadnt angered him, how could he have lost his mind for a while andid heavy hands on her life? Fus mother knew that it was of no help to say anything now. It was a fact that her son identally killed someone. But If people know about it, Fu Yuandong will be a murderer and will go to jail. But the whole family can only rely on him now. If anything happens to him, how can she live as a woman? Mom, I cant recognize this! I cant go to jail! I know, I know everything. Fus mother now has no other way out but to shield her son. Moka Fang is dead now, which cannot be changed. We we just think she hasnt been here tonight! If you dont say it, I wont say it, and no one knows it! Fu Yuandong, let Fu mother know, this help him, will only harm him in the future. But now, is there any other way out? Pay the old man has gone, the only responsibility in the family, only pay the Far East. If Fu Yuandong has another ident, then Fu Jia and Fu Shis enterprises will really be destroyed! But she How to deal with this? Now it is not an ordinary person who died, but the daughter of Fangs enterprise, Fu Yuandongs fiancee! Sooner orter, it will be found that she is dead, and it will also be found on Fu Yuandong. At night, I will find someone to throw her into the river, connected with her car. She was killed when she was driving at night and identally fell into the water. Son, will this really not be discovered? This is the only way! Fu Yuandong looked at the dead Moka Fang, his eyes shed a touch of malicious meaning. Moka Fang, dont me me, me yourself! You wanted to divorce first. You didnt want to marry me at all. This is the price you paid for using me! As I said, dont annoy me, Fu Yuandong is not the weak man at the beginning! Now he has made a mistake and cannot turn back. It was the third day when Moka Fangs body was found. Before that, an important event took ce in Ancheng. Bo Shaodongs employer got married, and the object of marriage was Ye Qiaoan, a female star who looked simr to the dead Miss Bo. However, Bos mother fainted on the spot when she saw the news, especially when she saw that her daughterinw was exactly the same as her dead daughter. At that time, all kinds of public opinions and news followed one after another, but because of the high power and power of Bo Shaos employer, some news reports changed. For example, some people suspect that Bo Yanchen, Bo Shaoshis employer, married a simr woman as his wife after his sister died because he had nondescript feelings for his sister. When the news reportes out, it bes Bo Shaodong missed his deceased sister and saw Ye Qiaoan, who was simr in appearance. He made it aspensation for his lost sister and married back to Carl family. Too many public opinions put Ye Qiao at the top of the storm. However, Ye Qiaoan watched the news reports and turned off the TV angrily. Sun is naturally smiling from ear to ear now. I didnt expect Joanne to be so powerful. How long did hee to Ancheng? Can be thousands of women envy but cant get thin wife! Bo Shaodongs wife, Ye Qiaoan. Who would have thought that the cash cow she raised was golden phoenix. Joanne, not Mrs. Bo I said dont call me that! Ye Qiaoan was already upset enough. She was forced to marry and was not willing at all! But no one will believe her, really angry! Rich and powerful, so bully people! There is also the fainted Mrs. Bo, the more I dont know how the situation is now. She looks exactly like Bo Xiaoxiao. It is strange that Mrs. Bo is not dizzy. I cant think of it. You will get married in the future. Where does Bo Shaodongs employer not meet your criteria for choosing a spouse? Where is it?! Ye Qiaoan only wants a man who can give her warmth and give her a stable life. Now that it is all right, there will be no warmth and stability, and there will definitely be no shortage of strong winds and waves in the future. Anyway, from today on you will move to Carl family, marriage certificate also received, each other also has a substantial rtionship. Bo Shaodong really loves you, otherwise how can he really marry you? That kind of man, if you like a woman, is nothing more than raising outside as a lover. It is not possible to marry Ye Qiaoan directly because he did not want to be a lover. Not love, what else can it be? You have no idea! Ye Qiaoan said angrily that it was all because of this face, because it was thin and small! All right, I dont know but please see the reality clearly. You are Mrs. Bo now. The red book and the ck seal are allplete, just one wedding. However, when Ye Qiaoan looks at the marriage certificate in her hand, sometimes she is not even sure whether she is Ye Qiaoan or thin. Is there any rtionship between her and Bo Xiaoxiao? Why, Bo Yanchen is so sure that she is Bo Xiaoxiao? All this, because of the nk past and iplete memory, Ye Qiaoan had to begin to doubt and reverie.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. But there is still a way out. To tell the truth, Zhan Yan was really shocked when he saw the news. Bo Yanchen got married and married that one. Thest time she saw it in the street, she mistook it for a small woman. However, is it really mistaken? Zhan Yan once doubted that Xiao was not dead. Joanne, will it be small? Thinking of this, she immediately called Raymond Bo Yanchen and that Ye Qiaoan, do you know what is going on? Marriage, what else can happen? I mean, Ye Joanne she All right, the man is perfunctory to her again, knowing that she is going to say something simr between Ye Qiaoan and Bo Xiao. I have an appointment with Bo Yanchen and his newlymarried wife in the evening. Do you want toe? knowingly ask. She had wanted to meet Ye Qiaoan. How could she miss this opportunity? By the way, it is redundant to call Shangjiang. Hmm? Redundant The extra two days were spent with her. Raymond came that night, and the quiet time between the two men happened to join the third party. Raymond thought that he had to get rid of this third party as soon as possible. However, Zhan Yan did not know what he thought and did not want to leave another person at home, so he went together. But I didnt know until I got to the balcony that Pei was listening to the wind. Also, they are brothers and friends. How can there be fewer such asions? However, it was embarrassing to be redundant. Thest time I quit my job, I obviously hid Pei from listening to the wind. This get together, some hit the face. Ye Qiaoan sat beside Bo Yanchen, keeping a long silence and quietness. Noting Zhanyans sight, she raised her eyes and looked at each other. Thest time we met, do you remember? Mm. Ye Qiaoan nodded. She remembered that in the street, the woman grabbed her. Presumably, she was mistaken for thin and small. Im sorry, I may have mistaken the wrong personst time. I know. Ye Qiaoan squeezed out a warm smile and nodded. Out of the corner of my eye, I looked at the man with her waist around me. Her present husband Bo Yanchen. If you want to say that you are mistaken, no one is more than him Tonight this gathering, extra drink a little wine, often lift eyes to meet Pei listen to the wind narrow eyes, immediately dodge in the past. Atst she got up first and said she would leave. Sorry, I still have something to do. Ill go back first. Zhan Yan Zheng, now spare to live with her, what can I do and where can I go back? Just as he was about to say something, Raymonds big palm was already holding her back, the warm and cool breath was clinging to her ear, and the slightly bouquet breath whirled Warm Zhan Yan turned his head and did not react. The kiss had already hit. The warm liquid poured into her mouth and caused her to tremble lightly. Chapter 188 You are blind to recognize others! This is the second time Raymond has fed her wine in this too intimate way. However, Zhanyan is no longer the warmhearted person who did not understand the world, but the palpitations have not dissipated. Even in front of others, he can also be so unscrupulous to cross the wine into her mouth. The enthusiasm did not know whether it was brought by the swallowed wine or by him. Zhan Yans cheeks turned red. When his lips left, she was in a trance. Look at the balcony again, where are there any extra shadows? And Pei listened to the wind and left. Suddenly I knew why Raymond had let here with the extra. What, want to put the surplus and Pei listen to the wind together a pair. Also dont look at now redundant also willing or not! Jiang redundant out of the box, actually did not leave the bar, but went to the bar to order wine. Just now in the box, she was in a very awkward situation, but when she got out of the box, she did not know where she could go. Although I have the key to Zhanyans house, I think I shouldnt continue to live there. Thest time Raymond came, she obviously ruined their romantic night. This selfknowledge is redundant. Simply, stay here tonight and get drunk. Then, where drunk, sleep. Anyway, no one cares about her. She didnt have much money on her, so she didnt dare to order expensive wine. After three sses of beer, she was drunk. One more cup! Change her into Coke. Pei listened to the wind and sat down beside the woman. When the bartender saw it, he would change it to Coke. And redundant oblique eyes men, hum a way If you dont change, you want wine! Who allowed this man to change her wine and who he thought he was? Pei listened to the wind and twisted his eyebrows. Seeing her tonight, he saw that her mood was not very good. Because of him? Im afraid not. If you want to drink, I will apany you. Who wants you to apany? Jiang redundant didnt good spirit snorted, took the wine, was tired enough, it happened that this fellow also followed, tired to death! Pei listens to the wind, why do you always appear in front of me recently? No, is the road your home? The man took a sip of wine and raised his eyebrows to ask. Redundant hum bursts, and thenughed When I was chasing you repeatedly, why didnt I see you shaking in front of me every day? At that time, whenever she went to the hospital to look for him, he could not hide. At the beginning Pei listened to the wind dazed, but began to set the words of a woman who was already drunk Then why didnt you continue to chase? tired of chasing, boring. Redundant wave of his hand, a pair of sister is no longer interested in your handsome man appearance, and poured himself a ss of beer, dont forget to hup, again smiling and said Pei listens to the wind, your shelf life too short! Others say that in mens eyes, womens shelf life is very short. Now these three words are used in Pei Tingfeng. The mans mouth is smoked, but he is not angry. He will not take drunken women seriously. You are drunk, Ill take you back. no, not back! Redundant know that she is drunk, but subconsciously, she still knows that she does not want to go back. Besides, where to go back? She and Ling Fengs home, forget it, think of the in the mind depressed. Pei listened to the wind and took her directly by the arm, put the money on the bar, and took the woman out of the night. Ouch Jiang redundant squatted beside the roadside tree and vomited. She is really not suitable for drinking. She has learned to mix drinks, and she cant learn not to get drunk after a thousand cups. She vomited miserably and did not care about anything else. She pointed at the standing man with a red face and scolded him while drinking. Pei listen to the wind who let you mind your own business! Who let you tube me! You blind man, take care of yourself! Blind? Who does the blind man say? He was scolded for no reason, and the scolding was really of no standard. Jiang redundant more gas, pointing to roar Of course the blind said you! Are you blind? The bracelet is mine, and the girl who loves toffee is mine. Only when you are blind can you recognize others! The bracelet is mine. I am also the girl who loves toffee. At this moment, Peis look at the wind suddenly froze and looked at the man who cried with himself after scolding. At that time, the surroundings were so quiet that even the wind could be heard clearly. Some things are either seen by the naked eye or true. And some people, in fact, havee to you long ago, but you dont know it. When Mu Yebai sent Zhan Yan back, there was no one else in the family. Zhan Yan red at this fellow Raymond, if anything happens tonight, you can find someone to castrate Pei Tingfeng! I havente back at this time, and I dont know if I cane back tonight. Seeing men with bad smiles, I knew that these men were all the same and wanted to cheat the little girl every day. You may go now. Its raining outside. Which has Zhan Yan frowned, deceiving, just beforeing up, it was not just the night. Just wanted to open the window to see the situation, the temperatureing behind her surrounded her waist, and Zhanyans hand froze to open the window. I felt the smell of a man rubbing in my ear Warm, its just you and me tonight. It is a pity that no one disturbs you and does nothing. Zhan Yan She knew this fellow was thinking about that kind of thing, didnt good spirit stuffy hum Color. A knife on the head. I would rather die on you. Bah, Raymond, you are a color. Embryo! Well His breath slowly fell from his ear to her white neck, cold and hot, causing her heart to tighten, her fingers embedded in the palm, biting her lips to hold her breath. Raymond will not know the change of the little woman. But I know, you like me like this The ear kept on, but he was getting warmer and warmer. Ignorant words, show Yan shame anger You also said! Then do it. If you dont say it, do it. Always, directly. When he was carried to the big bed, Zhan Yan only felt that his shackles had dispersed one by one. The light was too bright. Even though he had been close to him many times, he still felt little shyness at this time. She wanted to stretch out her hand to turn off the light, but she clearly saw that after the man took off his white shirt, the scar on the left side of his chest was left by the bullet. The bullet was taken out, but the scar could not be erased. Her fingers touched the trace, and she trembled her eyes and looked at him Does it still hurt? In the past four years, have there been any pain and how much pain? Raymond also kissed her deeply.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. It hurts when you are away. But now, she will not hurt. Tonight, feeling sleepless, sentimental, only each other. In the morning, Zhan Yan was woken up by his cell phone. Confused, she opened her eyes and was still in Raymonds arms. She rubbed her eyes and reached for the cell phone on the bedside cab. It was an extra call. Feed redundant Within three seconds, Zhan Yan woke uppletely. Hotel room. Jiang redundant how also didnt expect, oneself and Pei listen to the wind He and she actually God, she must have gone crazyst night to allow such absurd things to happen! Breakfast was brought. I wont eat. Not good spirit back to three words, redundant shrink in the corner of the bed, wrapped in quilt. Where is she still in the mood for breakfast now? The man smiled and put the prepared new clothes in front of her. Wear this first and see if it fits. You you go out first! Hes here. Whats she wearing? Pei listened to the wind and leaned over to approach her. He saw the woman shrinking to the bed and falling down again. I saw it allst night. Whats so embarrassing about it now? Pei listens to you! Its brazen! Last night, she I dont rememberst night! Oh? Besides, I dont feel at all! A woman is still hardmouthed, but the man chuckled and asked Then who was the one who stopped me in painst night, huh? You! Get out of here! For the first time, shouldnt a woman hurt? Besides, she, she, she She is passive. Well, if she is awake, how can she have a rtionship with Pei? Wine is indeed a bad thing, drinking it is definitely not good. When Zhan Yan arrived, he saw the woman curled up in the corner of the bed and the man buttoned up his shirt. Last night Pei listened to the wind and left with the surplus. She should have thought that this kind of thing would happen sooner orter! But This is happening too fast! I have an operationter. You will apany her. I will pick her up at your house after work at night. Pei listened to the wind and was about to leave the room. Redundant Zheng, pick her up? What to pick her up and where to go. And Zhan Yan was stunned and looked at the back of the mans departure. This left? this, whats going on? Where is there any face now, grab the quilt directly and cover it over I really want to die! Zhan Yan brought the surplus home, learned the whole story, and brought out chicken soup. Stop it and mend your body. What kind of body do you mend? Redundant helplessness, she is not confinement, please which woman after the first time finished, still drink this ah. Unfortunately, the present appearance is. Thats what Aunt Qing told her in those days. Her mouth pie Do you like to drink or not? Drink, drink, drink! Anyway, everything has already happened. What else can we do if we have more? Lets fill our stomachs first. ording to your description, I think Pei listen to the wind cant and you If its just a simple superfluous drunk, scold him two words, should also be Pei listen to the wind directly left her regardless, instead of taking her to the hotel, also had a rtionship. Did you say anything else? What other words? Where do you still remember what you said? I scolded that fellow for meddling anyway. Thats for sure. The others I dont remember. I think he is also drunk, we well, lets just one. Night. Love. I. Night. When the words love were uttered from the superfluous mouth, Zhan Yan almost did not choke on drinking water. Do you look too wide? What else can I do? The sheets are all rolling. Big deal, she can only break up with Ling Feng. She is sorry for him and has no face to continue to associate with Ling Feng. Chapter 189 warm, moved back to Claudia family Do you really think it over? In fact, if Ling Feng had told me earlier, because getting married had brought him so much pressure, maybe I would have broken up earlier. Since two people together are burdensome, burdensome and heavy. Thats not as good as a persons natural and unrestrained life. If you dont want to be a burden to others, you also know very well what your family looks like and what kind of person your adoptive mother is. She was selfish before, thinking that if she married someone earlier, she could leave the family earlier and start her new life. However, inadvertently, Ling Feng was dragged into the water. Think about it, Im sorry for him. Then, with Pei listening to the wind? Who said that? Hearing Zhan Yan say Pei listen to the wind three words, redundant frowned. It seems that she and Ling Feng are going to break up because Pei listens to the wind! Thats not true. She would rather be alone now than listen to the wind with Pei. This idea was dismissed four years ago. But you and him All said is one. Night. Love. Now these days, men and women have stipted one. Night. Do you want to be together after love? But I know Pei listen to the wind, he is not that kind of person. Excuse me, I think he has you in his heart. Dr. Pei, a gentleman, is not a man who messes around casually. Anyway, Zhan Yan did not believe Pei was drunkst night when he heard the wind. It was just an ident. Dont mention him, Im afraid Ill have to stay with you for a while before I find a new ce to live. Redundant thinking,ter back to her and Ling Fengs house, take away their own supplies. Anyway, Ling Feng also paid the rent for the house. Since she decided to break up, of course she was the only one who left. No problem. You have no problem. I think Raymond has a big problem! Jiang was afraid that she would feel guilty for making a light bulb, but afterst nights incident, her guilt waspletely gone! This light bulb, she also likes to make it. However, in the afternoon, someone called the police. He said that he saw a suspended car by the river and the smell of rancid smell came. The police salvaged the car, only to find that someone inside, a woman, had been dead for a long time. Her body was corroded by the river water and her hair was eaten by the fish in the river. I cant recognize the face, but I still found the owner of the car from the license te. It is the daughter of Fangs enterprise, Moka Fang! When Moka Fangs parents rushed to im the body, they could not see that it was their daughter. If it werent for the clothes they were wearing and the DNA test, where would they believe that this would be the daughter who was still well in front of them three days ago? Fu Yuandong and Fus mother also went to the police station. When they saw the body, Fus mother subconsciously dodged and did not dare to see it. And Fu Yuandongs calm face, half a ring to say Are you sure its my fiancee? Yes, this is the result of DNA test. Fu Yuandong looked at the test form handed over by the eye police, sipped his lips and looked out of the corner at the side of the eye, losing Fangs family, whose daughter was crying sadly. My Yuan Yuan how did this happen, how did this happen! How could Fangs mother have thought that the bad news woulde so suddenly and so terrible? When Fus mother saw this, she came forward tofort My motherinw, people cannot be resurrected from the dead. Although Moka Fang has not married us in the Far East yet, I also regard her as my daughter, but now what can we do? Go and check the monitoring records of the riverside wharf that night three days ago. I want to know what happened! Fang Fu was extremely angry, sad and painful. He has only such a daughter, but now he is allowed to send his whitehaired man to his ckhaired man. How can he be willing? Unfortunately, the monitoring of the riverside wharf broke down a few days ago, and Ling Yuan had an ident before a new one was installed. The policeman said, just shaking his head. Judging from the current situation, it may be suicide or homicide. Suicide how could my daughtermit suicide! Fangs mother firmly believes that her daughter will not be unable to think hard. At this time, Fu Yuandong, who had been silent, pretended to be deeply saddened and knelt down Its my fault, its my fault! You what do you mean? See pay far east so knelt down, and said that, Fang mother shock. She called me that night, I should have gone to her earlier, otherwise she wouldnt have been unable to think Fu Yuandong, make it clear! What cant think of, Yuan Yuan can not want to open what thing! She doesnt love me, what she has always loved in her heart is someone else. The man is married, but the bride is not her. Someone else, that person. Fangs mother gaped and tears fell in her eyes Bo Yanchen! ! She told me that night that she would cancel her engagement with me, said she was in great pain, and asked me why that person did not love her Fu Yuandong said, and gave himself a p in the face. Fus mother watched and was shocked. She never knew that her son would be such a person who could act and disguise. I should have heard at that time, she cant think of, will do stupid things Fu Yuandongs words made Fangs mother believe them.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. She has always known that her daughter will never forget Bo Yanchen, a heartbreaker. However, I dont want to, causing the tragedy today! Its all your fault! If it werent for your fear of Carl family, how could your daughter die now! Fangs mother tugged at her husbands arm and roared Carl family said to divorce, with what to agree, your business is more important than daughters happiness! Now that she is dead, are you satisfied?! Listening to his wifes rebuke, Fang Fu just closed his eyes in pain. While Fu Yuandong looked at them from the corner of his eye, the cold darkness at the bottom of his eyes became more and more aweinspiring. Moka Fang, dont you just want that man to remember you forever? Now that you are dead, it is difficult for Bo Yanchen to forget. Speaking, you have to thank me. And I, too, thank you. Dont worry that you are gone, your parents, I will treat them as my parents. Your father is old, and now he has been hit hard again. I am afraid this Fangs enterprise will have to be taken over by my prospective soninw. The news of Moka Fangs death came out, and the media all pointed the finger at Carl family. Bo Shaodong and his newlymarried wife Ye Qiaoan. Although Ye Qiaoan did not know what was the rtionship between the dead Moka Fang and Bo Yanchen, she also recognized the reporters question. Moka Fang, because Bo Yanchen married someone else,mitted suicide for love. And that other person is himself. This is not, just finished filming, was surrounded by reporters again. Mrs. Bo, do you have anything to say about Moka Fangs death? It is said that Moka Fang could not think ofmitting suicide at the moment because he learned about your marriage with Mr. Bo. Did you know her past with Mr. Bo before? Sun immediately let the bodyguard stop the reporters, said Im sorry, we dont know these things. Joanne and the dead Miss Fang have no intersection! Atst, I got on the bus in the containment. Even if the bus drove away, reporters were chasing after me. Ye Qiaoan was concerned and never thought that he would face these sharp questions one day. In front of such multimedia reporters, he could not respond to the questions. These reporters are really, listening to the wind is rain, people can make up so many stories even if they cant see the road clearly and fall into the river when driving by themselves! Sun said angrily, and looked at Ye Qiaoan, who was silent but serious Joanne, you dont believe those media reporters, Mr. Bo he Dont mention him to me! Now, at this moment, thest thing Ye Qiaoan wants to hear is everything about Bo Yanchen! Moka Fang is dead. Is it really like the news? Zhan Yan also mentioned the matter during dinner with Raymond. Although she and Moka Fang did not have any intersection, the negative impact of those reports on Carl family and Bo was too great. Even Ye Qiaoans side has caused a lot of troubles. Do you believe it? Raymond sneered and asked these two words. Zhanyan shook her head, she didnt know. Moka Fangs death is not that simple. Suicide, when Bo Yanchen divorced in front of everyone, why didnt you see that woman couldnt think of it? Now, with the best fiance, I cant think of suicide. Zhan Yan pie mouth, also lost appetite, unintentionally hummed a sentence Could he have killed him? maybe. Zhan Yan Raymond wont say anything groundless, but who will attack Fang Yuan? If it is homicide, why do you want to the appearance of suicide, isnt it homicide such as robbing money? Fang director now lost his daughter, sick, his wife is getting weaker and weaker. Now the entire Fang enterprise is taken over by Fu Yuandong, the prospective soninw. Fu Yuandong Zhan Yan did not want to hear the name of this person, but what happened to Moka Fang will inevitably be linked to Fu Yuandong. You can also see that there is no love between Fu Yuandong and Moka Fang. Then Moka Fang is dead. Why should he do these things? Because he is now going to y the role of an infatuated person. After Zhan Yan returned like this, Raymond smiled. She could not understand the smile. Fu Far East from beginning to end is not Moka Fang, but the power of the Fang family. But now, Fangs power has been in his hands, and Moka Fangs death has be a matter of course. It is true that infatuated people should y well, but their ambitions are not less exposed. You you suspect him Zhan Yan did not continue to say, because that kind of idea, too terrible! She did not dare to think at all that the young man who once smiled like a spring breeze had now be aplete stranger. It would be really terrible to do that kind of hical thing again. Warm up and move back to udia family. Whether Moka Fangs death has anything to do with Fu Yuandong or not, Raymond cannot let her continue to live outside. Fu Yuandongs thoughts on her were endless and he would double to ask her to repay them in other ways. This Zhan Yan hesitated. She knew Raymond was moving back to udia family to protect her safety. However, she still did not believe that Fu Yuandong would do such a thing. Spection is only spection, not necessarily fact. Besides I dont want to just move back. Chapter 190 So, were together Raymond seemed to expect her to say so, listening to the womans serious nonsense She has decided to break up with Ling Feng after listening to that kind of thing with Pei. She can only live with me for this period of time I want to apany her. Zhan Yan said, did not dare to look into the mans eyes, OK, she was guilty. She is really taking redundancy as an example now, but the real reason is Zhan Yan himself is not clear, is it like superfluous said, less than an identity However, it seems that this is not the only way. Perhaps she is not ready yet. After all, in that vi, she once suffered, cried and despaired. She doesnt need yourpany. What Soon, she will live in Pei Tingfengs apartment. Zhan Yan Is Raymond serious when he says this? It suddenly urred to me that Pei listened to what the wind said in the morning and said that he would pick up the surplus at night. It turned out to be this meaning, so Pei Tingfeng really wants to be with the redundant now. If the surplus is really taken away, then the reasons she just said will not hold water. Under this circumstance, Zhan Yan chose to be silent. Jiang Yu went back to Ling Feng to pack up his belongings. Ling Feng has note back yet. She has gone to live outside these days and he has not called her. In this case, why? He left him a note and only said one thing Lets break up. Redundant admission, I dont have the courage to call Ling Feng directly or send text messages. Because she was sorry for him first, from the beginning, I was sorry for this person who has always liked her. Back to Zhanyan, she was blocked by the man before she got into the elevator. Hey, what are you doing! The bag in his hand was directly taken away by the man. Jiangs extra wrist was buckled by him and he took her out of the apartment building without hesitation. Pei listen to the wind, you When the car door opened, the man threw the bag into the trunk, while the extra whole person was forced into the car. When the car door was closed, I heard the sound of the car locking back, leaving my whole face stunned. This What is this? She had absolutely reason to call it robbery just now! Dr. Pei of the Open Medical University is like a bandit! Are you crazy, where do you want to take me?! When Zhan Yan and Raymond came back, they saw Pei Tingfengs car passing in front of them as soon as they got off the bus. Surplus patting the window Zhanyan, help me quickly! However, soon, the car shadow disappeared downstairs. Zhan Yans whole person was still dazed in the same ce. Raymond was right. He looked out of the corner at the man with a bad smile beside his eyes. what tough at, even if there is no extra, I also also dont want to go back to udia family! She just said it, dont think he and Pei listen to the wind to help each other, she and redundant, they will be helpless. Maybe I can use his trick, not bad either. People, directly lock the car, pack and take away. You Zhan Yan was speechless. This fellow can definitely do it. It is better to shut up now. Just poor redundant, also dont know Pei listen to the wind this ban. After more than 30 years of life, will you take it easy and showpassion? Pei Tingfengs personal apartment is veryrge, twice asrge as Zhanyans. Surplus standing in the living room, motionless. I dont know what this fellow means. Why did you bring her here? I will live here in the future. I have changed to a bigger double bed. Do you want to try if it suits me? Ah?! Didnt you hear me wrong? First, let her live here, his home? ! And then Double bed, who wants to try whether it is suitable with him, is it crazy? Pei listens to the wind, you stop making noise! Its boring. I dont like it at all. She was already bored enough now, but it happened that he still came to disturb her life. If I hadnt met him in the first ce, then there wouldnt have been these things. Perhaps, the person who let her grow up in seed of love may be Ling Feng. Perhaps, she will deeply love Ling Feng and have already married and had children. Maybe In short, there are too many possibilities, but there is no possibility that Pei listens to the wind. Do you think I am making a noise? Pei listened to the wind and approached her step by step. Jiang redundant passedst night, but he was on guard against the wolf in human skin. Jiang redundant, I slept with you, you also slept with me, since everyone is the first time, so Wait, what did you hear, first time? Gee, I thought I had suffered, but I didnt think Pei Tingfeng was also an old ce. Man. No wonder the technology was so poor that she cried in pain. Then when one. Night. Love has passed. Redundant pick up the mans words, hum a way. And Pei listened to the wind with a chuckle and lifted his lips Then, lets be together. Redundant! ! ! ST. During the noon break, Zhan Yan went to the tea room and wanted to make a cup of hot tea. But I heard the voices of two or three female employees in the tea room The exhibition designer seems to have fallen in love with the president of Raymond family Group! No I saw with my own eyes that Namu always came to pick her up from work that day and had dinner together. The two were very close. No wonder I havent seen much exhibition designer and Tang always walk together during this period of time. What about Tang Zong? Didnt you still climb Tang Zong before? Why? That kind of woman is pretentious because she knows a little about artistic design. Those rich men are just chasing after her for fun. It is naturally impossible for Zhan Yan to say that he is not angry. But There are a thousand rumors, you cant let everyone think you are the best. You cant do the best in everyones eyes, as long as you have a clear conscience and dont be sorry for yourself. When she entered the tea room, the female staff members stopped their voices and did not say hello when they saw that Zhan Yan hade in. They left with their own cups. However, Zhanyan shook his head disapprovingly and made himself a cup of hot tea. However, when ites to Tang Xize, he seldom meets her alone during this period of time. Sometimes he only meets her during meetings. He is the boss and she is the subordinate. Thats all. When the hot water overflowed the cup, Zhan Yan pulled back his hand fiercely and the cup fell to the floor and broke. And the back of her hand was also a small piece red. HSS Sure enough, one heart cant use two purposes, she really asked for it. I washed the back of my hand with cold water, and there was already a red mark. I couldnt help it. Just as he was about to crouch down and pick up the broken cup, he heard the familiar voice Dont touch it! As soon as the movements on her hands stopped, she looked up and saw Tang Xizeing towards her. Is it hot? Tang Xize saw the red mark on the back of the womans hand and frowned. Its okay. I just washed it with cold water, but its just a little printed. I am so careless every time. Tang Xize said, stretching out his hand to pick up the fragments and throwing them into the garbage can. Hearing that sentence, she was so careless every time, and there was a glimmer of darkness at the bottom of her eyes. Did she not be careful every time? She didnt notice, but he always remembered. By the way, you were in a meeting when I first handed in the new design. Well, I saw it. At the end of the day, Tang Xize added The person who held the meeting with me just now was a representative from Fangs enterprise. Fangs enterprise is not Fangspany. Fu Yuandong still wants to cooperate with us. He talked about the cooperation that Fu did not talk about before. This time he talked about it in the name of Fang. Fu Yuandong and Zhan Yan felt that he must cooperate with ST for other purposes. Did you agree? Not yet. Although Tang Xize did not know Fu Yuandong, judging from the suicide of Moka Fang and the fact that Fangs sovereignty fell to Fu Yuandong, this person is not credible. But I have no reason to refuse again. If we say that for the first time, we have cooperated with Raymond family first, and Fu Shi is ater, we can refuse. So this time, Fangs offer is very good. As the president of apany, Tang Xize has no reason to refuse to cooperate. It is no courtesy to refuse again this time. What kind of cooperation did they propose? I want you to innovate the theme clothing again, but the partner is no longer Raymond family. Impossible. Zhan Yan has no such idea at all. A designers theme design is her representative. Zhan Yan would not do such a thing as overthrowing himself. Xize, brand cooperation was proposed by Raymond family from the very beginning. If we innovate brands and cooperate with Fangs enterprises, then ST will be a doubledealer. I know that. But also to the same designer, with twopletely different theme design to market PK. What does this make the outside world think of ST? In fact, as long as I leave ST, these things will not happen again. Without her, who else can Fu Yuandong target? Yan Yan Hearing Zhan Yan say to leave, Tang Xize frowned and displeased. He didnt want to hear such words. If it was just because of a Fu Yuandong, it was really unnecessary. No, Cesar, you listen to me. Zhan Yan shook her head, not because of Fu Yuandong, but because of her current situation, and Shes so tired. Recently, I dont know what is going on. The silent things have just passed and the extra things havee again. Now very not easy to rx, all day long groggy. Probablyzy, just want to take a good vacation for a period of time. I want to leave thepany for a while. As she spoke, her eyeballs turned and pretended to be displeasedBelongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Speaking, for more than two years, Tang Zong, you havent given me any leave. When Zhan Yan said so, Tang Xize was speechless. In the end, Iughed helplessly. I didnt know what stingy and harsh boss he was. Well, Ill give you a vacation, but not a resignation. The implication is that if she wants toe backter, ST will wee her at any time. Good. Zhan Yan came out of thepany and breathed a deep sigh of relief. From now on, she is a free man who can indulge herself. If only there would be a trip at this time, she would like to go Look at silence. Open your eyes and look up at the blue sky, cloudless. But it was the next moment, the light was dazzling, making Zhan Yan almost unable to stand firm and his head was groggy. Chapter 191 We, husband and wife Zhan Yan slept for a long time when she came back. She was in a daze for a long time. It seemed that she had called her Pei listen to the wind this bastard, damn he actually forced me to get a marriage certificate with him, just said together said pull the certificate, now call my home to say what to do wedding The extra twittering voice has been babbling, and Zhan Yan actually fell asleep again under this abuse. Later, I seemed tired of scolding and saw no response. I was angry and hung up. And then Well, she seems to have seen Raymonds text message saying that she would pick her up after work. She replied that she was on vacation and at home. Then, I fell asleep again. This sleep, sleep for a long time, long until Zhanyan felt that his whole body was soft, soft without any strength. When I woke up, it was dark outside. The smell from the kitchen made her suck her nose and knew it was Raymond. She put on her coat and slippers and went out of the room. When did youe and why didnt you wake me up? Zhan Yan looked blearyeyed and knew at a nce that he had slept too much. He did not wake up all afternoon. He sat in a chair feebly, lying on the dining table, and looked at the man who came out of the kitchen with prepared pasta. I didnt expect you to sleep so long. Raymond came after receiving her text message saying that she was at home on vacation. Then, up to now, no one has woken up. Stayed uptest night? I didnt stay up long. I handed in the design draft this morning, but I will have a holiday from now on. She has plenty of time to waste. I think, these two days to Los Angeles to see silence. Alone, huh? With a smile in her eyes, Raymond looked at the woman who stuttered her spaghetti. Zhan yan curled pie mouth, half push half hum a way If someone is not busy, they can also go. Anyway, she is now idle, but it is no more expensive than some big presidents all day long. Whats the matter with the hand? I identally burned it during the day. Its okay and it doesnt hurt anymore. Isnt it just a small piece of red print, knocking on his eyes, suddenly minus degrees Celsius. But How to wrist also have red marks, although not too deep, looming. Strangely, she only scalded the back of her hand. Could it be that her wrist was also scalded but she didnt notice it? Dont change the subject, Im going to buy a ne ticket to Los Angeles tomorrow. I asked Lay to order it. The implication is, with her? Zhan Yan smiled secretly in his heart and remembered something again. Ah, I wanted to call me when I was sleeping, but I was so sleepy that I heard her scolding Pei for listening to the wind Id better call her again. There is no need to fight. Pei listened to the wind and took her back to Fengdu to meet her rtives. What? ! This, in the afternoon, I was stillining with her about Pei listening to the wind. Why is my son on his way back to Fengdus hometown? What rhythm is this? Ive seen my parents. Is Pei listening to the wind too fast? Where does Zhanyan know that Pei listens to the wind much faster than she thinks. During her sleep all afternoon, many things happened. For example, Ling Feng went to find the surplus. For example, Pei listened directly to the wind and told Ling Feng about his extra sleep, dering his sovereignty by the way. For example, Ling Feng and Pei listened to the wind and started to fight. Of course, Dr. Pei, who likes to take a scalpel, pushed each other to the ground in a few seconds. For example Too much, too much, in a word, this afternoon, Dr. Pei can be regarded as the destruction of rival in love, broke the surplus and the Ling Feng love. Without further ado, I pulled the certificate and went back to my hometown to meet my parents. Im afraid Ill have to hold a wedding when Ie back. And then Have a baby!Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. God, at this speed, take a rocket. Is it too slow for me to be warm? Zhan Yan Which aspect, some aspects are quite fast, some aspects also quite dawdling. In an instant, Ye Qiaoan and Bo Yanchen are married, and they will be forced to marry Pei Tingfeng, as if Just her and someone are still where they are. The slow pace is quite good. Maybe I will regret itter. Regret, but also can choose again. Raymond narrowed her eyes, and the little womans little thoughts now all thought of regretting it in the future. See the man without saying anything, directly picked her up in the middle. Hey, I havent finished my noodles yet Eat slowly in bed. Er Zhan Yan thought of a very bad word, Ill give it to you below. After sleeping all afternoon, I didnt leave the bed. Now I am well and back in bed. Zhanyan is really called not to do it every day, but to be ineffective. Hem and haw, originally the body did not have the strength, he this ordeal, even feel tired of crying. Atst hey in the mans arms like a pool of mud. She was in a daze, but he turned over and stuck to her back No, tired At the moment of the fit again, Zhan Yan had buried his head in the pillow. Forget it, it is impossible to tell a wolf not to eat meat. But will this wolf be too unrestrained? Her poor little back will be broken. Afterst nights ordeal, Zhan Yan also slept on the ne. Before boarding the ne, he contacted Zhang Lian, who came to pick up the ne silently. When he was about tond, Zhanyan woke up and began to take out his makeup mirror. He looked left and right, then asked again How do I look? At the thought of seeing silence, Zhan Yans heart was naturally excited, but in less than a month, she had already missed her. Not seen for a day, such as every other Sanqiu, is generally the case. Hmm? Raymond raised his eyebrows and squinted. Zhan Yan put his face close to him again, hoping that he could see it clearly. There should be no dirty things on his face. Closer. As he came closer, the man suddenly kissed and invaded. It took her breath. Zhanyan! ! ! This is on the ne, in public, even first ss, also should pay attention to the image! At the end of the kiss, he chuckled again and squeezed her cheek Goodlooking. He was taken advantage of again in vain, big viin. Mom! When I saw my mothere out silently, I cried out excitedly. When I saw the man nearby, I was even more excited. Dad also came! Silent Zhanyan saw the child, hugged her tightly and kissed her little cheek. Zhang Lian, who was standing on the other side, was happy to see her daughter so happy. Mom, silently miss you so much and dad, um At this point, the little slick went to hug Raymonds thigh again. This habit of embracing thighs has not been changed. She is very happy that you cane and see silently. My family has prepared lunch and wants to meet you. For Zhang Jia, Zhan Yan is the benefactor who raised their children. He also raised his children so well and gave them a healthy silence. The Zhang family will always remember this kindness. The hospitality was hard to ept, and Zhan Yan also wanted to see his silent biological mother. Its just Out of the corner of the eye was Raymond, who never liked to be with strangers. She was satisfied that he could apany her. Why dont you go back to the hotel and wait for me first? No, Dad wants to join us ~ Silently but holding Raymond refused to let go. Lets do it together. It was our husband and wife who were invited. We, husband and wife. Us, husband and wife? ! Zhan Yans pupils were shocked. What did she hear? Who and who, husband and wife? On Anchengs side, ST once again rejected Fu Yuandongs offer of cooperation, but this time the reason was The exhibition designer is on vacation and will note to work in thepany for a short period of time. Therefore, the cooperation proposed by Fang Shi can either be changed to a designer or can only be cancelled. Whats the point of changing designers? What do you mean, Fu Shi and Qiu Shi have established a brand in cooperation. Now it is good for you to cooperate with ST in the name of Fang Shi. Fu Yuandong, you are really greedy. Besides, ambition is not small. Qiu Jing would rather be able to see it. The man now wants to annex Fang Shi to Fu Shi, but in a short period of time, he may not be able to do so. I have no reason not to do anything that is beneficial to thepany. Is it good for thepany? Maybe it is in your own interest. Moka Fang is dead now, just when Ancheng people thought that the marriage between Fang Jia and Fu Jia would be cancelled. Fu Yuandong, who felt deeply about this, said that he deeply loved his dead fiancee and was willing to show filial piety to her and take care of Fangs family. Oh, but it was really a good show. When you are here to make sarcastic remarks, why dont you think about how to y a good show like me to regain your sovereignty? Sovereignty? Qiu Jingnings sneer at the corners of his mouth faded and looked coldly at the man. Sovereignty, once everyone thought, Qiu Jingning would be Mrs. Mu, Mrs. Mu must belong to Qiu Jingning sovereignty. But now it seems that I am afraid I will soon be reced. What do you mean? What do you mean, pay far east thin smile Miss Qiu is so clever that she will not be unaware of it. How to perform the drama depends on Miss Qius acting skills, which are not exquisite. Los Angeles. When I returned to the hotel at night, it was almost nine oclock. In the afternoon, I met my silent biological mother and grandparents at the Zhang family. They were all very polite, especially their silent biological mother, who looked much better. Although they were still taking medicine, the doctor said their condition had improved. Zhan Yan went into the bathroom, looked at himself in the mirror, and thought of Zhang Lians parents asking her and Raymond The young couple look very suitable. When did they get married? At that time, she stroked her hair awkwardly and did not speak. However, Raymond downyed the two words Soon. What do you mean by fast and when? Strangely, obviously dont care about marriage, why after hearing Raymond say so today, her heart will be a little well, small waves. With a smile, it should not be to see Ye Qiaoan married, extra also want to marry, so I Tut, also want to marry? When I raised my hand to get the towel, I saw that there were red marks not only on my wrist but also on my arm. Moreover, it is ck and blue. Did she knock or encounter? Chapter 192 Dont be brave… … … When the cell phone rang, Zhan Yan put down his sleeve and didnt pay much attention. I found the mobile phone lying on the table, which is an extra phone. Hello Did you and Raymond go to Los Angeles to watch silently? Yes, have you and Pei returned to Ancheng now? Someone rang the doorbell, and she got up to open the door. She heard the extraint that never stopped Also said, my mother likes Pei to listen to the wind, really loathe to let him go! It was the first time that I saw my adoptive mother like a person so much. I also cooked for this soninw and prepared a sumptuous dinner. I also praised that I had found a good man this time. God, in this case, the adoptive mother has never said it to Ling Feng before. Isnt it because Pei listens to the wind and earns tens of thousands of dors a month that he is still a doctor? His adoptive mother has always been snobbish. Im afraid seeing this rich soninw will make his eyes shine. However, Pei listened to the wind and understood the needs of her future husband and mother very well. She gave a bank card directly. At least, the card had a lot of money and took it to honor her future husband and mother. Shit, at that time, there was no need for that one to feel distressed. No, no, this man cant live a life. Why is it so sincere to his adoptive mother? I almost didnt piss her off. When Raymond entered the room, she saw the woman sitting back on the sofa with a light smile andughed. Isnt this quite good? Dont feel sorry for the money. As far as I know, Pei Tingfengs family is also a rich second generation, invisible. Is it true or not? I dont know anything about it. Hearing this, my eyes brightened. Anyway, you are going to see his parents soon. If you go, you will know whether it is true or not. After a few words of chatting, Zhan Yan looked down at Raymond Well, lets not talk about it. After we return to Ancheng, we will talk about it slowly. In the future, Im afraid I dont have time. After hanging up the phone, Zhan Yan noticed that some of the articles on the table were the necessities he had just bought at the nearby supermarket. Buy so much, we only stay here for two days. Because she is not alone, Mu always seldom spends two days with her. She cant be greedy. After taking it to y alone and silently tomorrow, it is time to go back. What is this From the bag, Zhanyan took out a box. It was clearly written on the box Extremely thin experience. Hmm? Turn over a look, turned out to be avoid. Pregnant. Condom! Its still a box of 20! Why did you buy this? She threw it casually, but waved her hand.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Maybe the hotel is not good, or not enough. Dont you never use this? Who said it before, dont like to avoid it. Pregnant. Set, also said a pair of take it for granted, now this is not their own face. It is better to pay attention outside than at home. How can Zhan Yan say this? How strange is it? Then he doesnt want to do it directly, just do it. To do more than is required. She got up and wanted to climb to bed. It was onlyst night that she was troubled. She has made up her mind that he will not touch her this week. So this thing is not needed at all! In the end, dont forget to hum hum Besides, can you use up 20? The woman who uncovered the quilt andy down was so casual that she didnt want the disaster toe out of her mouth. When she reacted, it was already toote. The temperature behind her made her open her eyes fiercely. The man bit her earlobe and listened to the sexy husky voiceing low in her ear Underestimate me, eh? Zhan Yan immediately shook his head No, no! I dont think I can use up twenty, huh? Raymonds voice became more and more dangerous and threatening. Zhan Yan swallowed his saliva and exined Dont try to be brave Science shows that seven times a night do not exist, let alone He and she will stay here for two days, even if they really do that, on average, ten times a day even more impossible! Normal people, where can do it? Bravado? The man squinted, and the movements on his hands became restless. She was in distress Dont it was onlyst night please let go tonight! Please let go, please mercy. She didnt want to y with silence tomorrow and look listless. To ask, one must have the attitude of asking. Hmm? What gesture So soon, there was a womans ttering Jiaochen in the room Raymond, please ~ Mu Da, you are the best Uncle Mu, I love you the most! At the end of the day, the woman was impatient Surnamed Mu, you should give me a word! The saliva is required to be dry. Is he going to let it go or not? Dont you have any other name? What other name? Call husband. Zhanyan! ! ! Grabbing the pillow is to hit the man on the head Not satisfied with small gains! The pillow was smashed empty and the woman was knocked back again. It seems that I just want to let it go tonight, and I cant let it go. You uh Zhan Yan is really going to be killed by his IQ. This is not true. In the end, he still failed to escape the fate of being eaten. He was also taken advantage of all kinds of advantages and begged for mercy. Choosing Raymond to apany her to Los Angeles is a big mistake! Jiang Yu and Pei Tingfeng left Tongshi and returned to Ancheng in the evening. It took only three or four hours to drive, and the trunk was full of things that the adoptive mother had prepared for the soninw. They are all snacks and supplements made by themselves. She had never seen her adoptive mother be so kind to herself before. Why did you give her your bank card? At this time, we have to settle ounts. Shouldnt it be right to honor the elders? Well, do you think she will be willing to use the money? Turn her head and throw it to the precious son. In three days, she will lose all the money. But Pei listened to the wind with a chuckle, but he did not feel any distress. Can be regarded as a response to that sentence, a willing to fight a willing to suffer. He doesnt even love the hardearned money he earns, so why should she care? I had an extra sleep in the middle. I was really tired these two days. Although inexplicably I slept with Pei listening to the wind, then inexplicably I pulled evidence with him, and then inexplicably I went to see her mother There are so many puzzling things that I cant smooth them out. Just dont want to, life is still the same, give yourself so much trouble to do. When she woke up again, it was almost eleven oclock at night and she had a mans coat on her body. She opened her eyes in confusion, looked at him who was still driving, sat up straight and looked around her eyes. I have already returned to Ancheng. As I was approaching his apartment building area, a woman suddenly rushed out and stopped Pei Tingfengs car. The brake, and a lot of more than wearing seat belts. A fixed eye saw that the woman who stopped the car was Lv Qing. And Lu Qing also saw that the river sitting in the passenger seat was redundant and frowned Jiang redundant, how can it be you?! Dont want to, oneself said this, immediately react to what. Pei listened to the wind and didnt know what she and Jiang had known before. She just showed her feet. Redundancy is to look at the man beside him, see him sipping his lips, eyes turned pale a little understand. What is this? She forgot all about Lu Qing. Really, this is good, and there is no quiet life. Lu Qing grabbed the mans window and sobbed Brother Pei, why do you ignore me during this period of time? Ill send you a text message and call, but you didnt pay any attention. Why did it happen, did something happen? Speaking of the second half of the sentence, I looked out of the corner at the river sitting in the car. Redundancy is evasive sideways, thinking, watching her do what has nothing to do with her. She is the one who was forced. Well, the surplus is still wronged for herself! If you have something to say, Ill get off and go back first. Anyway, the apartment building is just ahead, just take a turn. When Pei heard the wind and heard the little woman say the word go back, his lips raised a smile and some pulled. Extra oneself didnt realize, or she realized, is deliberately said so. Go home, go home. Who and whose home, she and Pei listen to the winds home. Ill be up soon. Yes. Redundant nodded, untied the seat belt and got off the car. Without looking at Lu Qings hostile eyes, he strode forward towards the apartment building. Pei listened to the wind and got out of the car. His eyes were fixed on the figure of the little woman and entered the apartment building. Only then did he withdraw his eyes. Brother Pei Miss Lu, I think these three words are very awkward for you. Lv Qing earthquake, eyes wide open, but still keep a stiff smile, pretending not to understand Brother Pei, what are you saying? How can I how can I not understand you? At the end of the day, he said in a pitiful tone of grievance Did I do something before to make you angry? You tell me, I can change it. Brother Pei, I have always liked you very much. As long as it is for you, I can do anything and change anything! Please, dont ignore me Didnt you say at the beginning that no matter what happens, you wont leave me again! Yes, when Pei Tingfeng found the girl, he did promise that he would never leave her again. However, what he promised was the girl who had waited for him to return to the orphanage. Its not the woman in front of me, is it? Miss Lu, I dont want to puncture some things. Now please give me back the bracelet. If it is not her, dont want to take it for yourself. Bracelet Lv Qing stare big eyes, know Pei listen to the wind is clear everything. So, is it unnecessary to tell him? ! Is that river redundant told you? You dont believe her, she is a liar, she lied to me a lot of money before, her brother is a gambler, dont pay back the money! Isnt the real liar the person in front of me? The real liar, Lu Qing. The woman still shook her head and denied that she was dead, but Pei listened to the wind and had no patience to continue. I am married, with my girl, the girl I am waiting for. Marry! ! So for a moment, Lu Qing only felt that the sky was falling. He married Jiang redundant? ! No wonder, no wonder they live together No wonder Jiang redundant returned to his apartment building. His girl, the girl he was waiting for, waste, but simply Not toote. All this is still in time. Chapter 193 will soon have a little sister. Jiang was hungry at night. He opened the refrigerator and found Pei Tingfeng had aplete set of food in the refrigerator. It is not a problem to have a midnight snack. Do you want to cook a noodle for him, forget it and cook it together, although I dont know how long it will take him and Lu Qing I thought I had cooked noodles, but he didnte up so fast. However, it seemed beyond the expectation that the man who opened the door and came in almost didnt choke her. Ahem so fast? Quick? Pei listened to the wind and squinted. He saw the little woman wiping her mouth and immediately changed the subject I am hungry and cooked some noodles. Do you want to eat? There are still some noodles in the pan. Uhhuh. Sure enough, fortunately she left some. Redundant immediately got up and went to the kitchen and took a bowl for him to hold noodles. However, the man had already walked behind her and surrounded her waist. As soon as her hands stopped moving, she saw the bracelet in his hand ced in front of her eyes. Then, redundant dumbfounded. Her, bracelet.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. I got it back. In my ear is his low voice, just like at the beginning, he said, when Ie back to pick you up, so touching and pleasant. It belongs to her. He took it back. You Redundant side head, and the mans eyes looked at each other, is indeed shocked, in Lu Qing there bracelet, Pei listening to the wind took back, and put in front of himself. What this proves is already very clear. He You know everything? ! Suddenly there was a feeling of guilt about being found guilty of doing something wrong. Strangely, clearly he mistook someone for himself, why should she feel guilty? When did you know? The night I slept with you. Jiang Yuyu And now Im ying with her. Are you a hooligan? You called me blind. You were right. I was really blind. Blind, will clearly have the feeling, but did not verify, let her leave for four years. Did I scold you? Extra rhetorical question, did she scold, scold what, no, this matter she dont recognize, love who scold who scold, anyway, she didnt scold. No, you said you loved me. Jiang redundant! ! ! Believe him, there is a ghost! Zhang Lian sent the children to the hotel, but Zhan Yan was still in the bathroom. The child has been handed over to you. Ill pick her up at night. Yes. After Zhang Lian left, he silently pulled Raymonds skirts and asked Where are Mom and Dad? Bathroom. Silently and immediately pedaled to the bathroom door, knocking at the door Mom, what are you doing inside? Why dont youe out and see silence? At the moment in the bathroom, the soft mud woman was lying in the bathtub and did not want to get up at all. HSS In the heart cant help but scold, birds, animals! Have you ever experienced the state of not closing your legs properly? Now Zhanyan has such feelings! I cant bear it. I dont have much strength. I didnt have the strength to get up after all nights squeezing, let alone ying silently. Why doesnt Mom talk? Its not that I dont say it, but that I dont know how to tell my daughter. Said she was soft in the bathtub and couldnt get up? This is not to lose a dead person. It took a long time to get up reluctantly, dry himself and put on his clothes. Under the kiss mark between the neck, how can there be bruises? No, Raymond is not crazy enough to hurt her. Although he did not exercise restraint, his strength was always very selfcontrolled. Touch the purple green position, unexpectedly will hurt! Thinking of the bruises on my arm yesterday, I opened my sleeve and it was still not scattered. I poked it and it hurt. It didnt hurtst night, but now it cant be touched. She should not havee to Los Angeles a little limatized, resulting in symptoms. It took a long time for Zhanyan toe out of the bathroom. When I saw him silently, I asked her to hug him. She bent over to hold the child, but her arms were hard and she felt very sore. However, Zhan Yan only attributed the pain to Raymonds ordealst night and didnt care. I found a restaurant and enjoyed breakfast in it. Mom, are you going back tomorrow? Yes. Cant you stay a few more days? We wille againter. She knew that she might have adapted to the Zhang family in silence, after all, this is the ce where her biological parents are. How long will it be? Silently t mouth, she did not understand, why parents dont live together in father Zhangs house. In this way, she opens her eyes every day, with two fathers and two mothers present. It will be the happiest moment in silence! I went to Los Angeles silently for a stroll. Although it was not as prosperous as Ancheng, it also had its own characteristics. The most important thing is, silently, everywhere is very beautiful. Ill buy her ice cream. When he got to the park bench and sat down, Zhanyan walked to the ce where he bought ice cream. While silently quietly leaned into Raymonds ear, whispering something. Strawberry vor. Good. Zhan Yan stood there, looking from her direction, silently as if she had reached a consensus with Raymond andughed like a thief. Your ice cream. Returning to absolute being, he reached out to pick it up, but it was the vague feeling that shed past him. Before Zhan Yan touched the ice cream, he shook his mind, picked it up, and the ice cream fell to the ground. Miss, are you all right? The man saw the woman shake her head, and Zhan Yan closed her eyes heavily. When she opened it again, she was awake again. Its okay make me another one. He took the new ice cream, paid for it and walked towards his daughter. I saw that I took the ice cream silently and happily, smiling. What were you two whispering just now? Dont think she didnt see it, there must be some little secret from her. Silently licked the mouth sweet ice cream, said Dad said that there will be a little sister or younger brother in silence soon! Huh? Little sister or little brother Hearing this, I will know that this fellow has instilled some bad thoughts into the children. But silently, I prefer my sister to my younger brother. This silently Barbie doll and doll bear can give half to my sister ~ Well, good daughter. Zhan Yan gave this fellow a hard look. What is good for her daughter? Raymond is seriously valuing women over men. He is not the one who is in love. It doesnt hurt to stand and talk. Back to the hotel in the evening, Zhang Lian came to pick it up silently and said goodbye to her silently for a long time before leaving. Zhan Yan also doesnt know why. He always feels that this time he will be separated and next time he will see you silently. Im afraid it will be a long timeter. I see. Raymond hung up the phone and Zhan Yan guessed it was Lay. Is there anything wrong? Is there anything wrong with thepany? No, its a small matter. A little thing, in Zhan Yans ear, certainly things are not small. Of course she doesnt know what happened in Ancheng today. Qiu Jingning held a press conference and unterally said that he would cancel his engagement with Raymond four years ago. He was still crying and feeling very wronged but pretended to be magnanimous. She did not say that no one would remember that there was an engagement between her and Raymond. All we know is that the wedding four years ago was cancelled. Then, there is no more then. Now this Miss Qiu is taking it out to talk about things, and she also says that she wants to fulfill her love and true love. This revtion instantly pushed the rumored true love to the stormy mouth. Qiu Jingning, on the other hand, is a selfless woman who has a facial expression but has to let go of love. She said that as long as Raymond felt happy, the engagement did not matter, nor did she. She said that she loved the man deeply and wished him well. These words sound good. If you really think so, how can you hold a press conference with all the people? Well, the sympathy card is well yed, at least in terms of public opinion. Qiu Jingning took the lead, didnt he? Is it really okay? Zhan Yan did not believe it and asked again. The man raised his eyebrows and looked out of the corner of the eye at the box on the table. There seemed to be some shelter left in it. Pregnant. Cover. Zhan Yan watched Raymonds eyes fall in a bad ce and immediately made a noise to stop his thoughts No!! Tonight, nothing can be said. In the end, dont forget to look up and point to your neck, where bruises and kisses ovep Look at what you didst night. I still have it on me! Raymond had a dark pupil, and her skin was covered with warm fingers. He had hurt herst night? Go back and let Pei listen to the wind and show you. No! Show Pei the kiss mark? ! Shes not taking the wrong medicine, is she crazy? Besides, now Pei listens to the wind is also a family person, have to scruple redundant. Dont touch me this week, it will soon disappear. Zhan Yan firmly believes that as long as he doesnt think about that kind of thing, whether it is bruises or kiss marks, it will disappear in a few days. A week, five days? Seven days! A week from Monday to Sunday, seven days wont count! Three days? Only to find that the mans week was getting shorter and shorter, and the exhibition was speechless. It turned out that he had set her up. This time she simply shut up and turned to snort. She was not caught in the trap. Raymond did not touch her that night. And Zhanyan soon fell asleep. Finally, she was thankful to have a night without trouble. The confused woman turned over, stretched out her hand to hold his narrow waist, leaned her little head against his chest, found afortable position, and fell asleep again. Raymond kissed her eyes and heard her whisper in her dream Bad guys Bad guy? Who are the bad guys talking about? why not His ears were a little closer, and he did not know who the little woman was speaking ill of in her dream. Not yet propose. Bad guy, why dont you propose yet? Perhaps in this case, Zhan Yan will never say it to Raymond when he is sober. Because there are too many scruples when awake and there is also a problem of face, women cannot force men to propose. What a shame. Do you want to be Mrs. Mu so? who, who rare The little woman said, sucking her nose, she didnt continue this dream and fell asleep quietly. Who wants Mrs. Mus seat, she cares As his wife in Raymond. Even one day, he will no longer be rich and famous, and he will no longer be the famous Mr. Mu. He is also her Raymond. Chapter 194 Blood The first thing to do back to Ancheng is to meet redundant people. How about it? Tell me quickly. Zhan Yan looks like a curious baby. He is really too curious about the things between redundancy and Pei listening to the wind. Didnt you still look at the appearance of redundant heart unwilling and unwilling before? Why did Pei hear the wind send her over just now and see her with a smelly face? Although, now his face is still not much better. There is nothing to say, thats all.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Redundant helpless, wanted to think and said It turned out that night, I was drunk and spilled everything. What is it? Half an hourter, Zhan Yan listened to the whole story and pped his hands I said, then you should have told him directly I also dont know how to tell you, Pei Tingfeng has always treated the girl as a sister, so in those years with Lu Qing, I just took care of her very much. So if it were me, it would be the same. Then why are you married again now? I dont know, he said he would be responsible if he slept. Redundant also cant think of ah, perhaps Pei listens to the wind is a very serious person in sexual matters. But when Zhan Yan heard it, he smiled secretly in his heart. Obviously, Pei listened to the wind and liked others but did not say it directly. He used responsibility as an excuse. Dr. Pei is really pretending to be a good image of a gentleman! Forget it, she also dont debunk, let the extra life think her husband is a good gentleman. In fact, I cant forget Peis listening to the wind all the time. Otherwise, how could I have not really fallen in love with others for so many years? But this time back to my hometown, Ling Fengs mother also knew about my marriage. and then. She quarreled with my adoptive mother and didnt listen to my exnation. This kind of thing, put on who, cant exin clearly. After all, she went out to work hard with Ling Feng. As a result, in less than a year, she took other men back as her husband. Forget it, dont worry so much, just make yourself happy now. Zhanyan has also experienced so much. To sum up, the most important thing for people is to have a happy life. Think of her, bearing the identity of the criminals daughter, has had the shadow of childhood since childhood. I also met a man who looked like salvation and actually pushed her into the fire pit. Losing a child almost killed the person he loved deeply. Broken a finger, but adopted silently. Although, in the end, the silence was still not hers. If a person has experienced these, what other peoples eyes, other peoples feelings, long ago dont want to scruple. There is nothing wrong with living your own life heartless. Now, you have seen it thoroughly. With extra words, I thought of Qiu Jingnings press conference on yesterdays news. Is there a solution to Qiu Jingning? She loves acting, let her do it. At this time, the media reports on you are negative. If you remarry Raymond, it will not really be Mistress, who reced Qiu Jingning. In this era, the triangr rtionship was originally sensitive, and the media were preconceived, believing that Qiu Jingning and Raymond should have been a pair before. Extra, you really think too much, think too far away. What to marry Raymond? I think too much. The other party didnt say he would marry her, so it is better not to be sentimental. He hasnt proposed yet?! This is the second time that I have been shocked. So when has Raymond not proposed yet? Its always very fast. Dont ask me, I dont know. Zhan Yan refused to answer this question, while the surplus shook his head in wonder Something is wrong isnt it, because of the past? In the past. It is Raymonds mothers business to show her face and sip her lips and make it clear that she said something superfluous in the past. The man, who chose to love her and want her, betrayed his mother. Even at the beginning, no one wants to. Zhan Hao is dead and everything is over. However, when Zhan Yan went to udia family Cemetery, how would he introduce himself to his mothers grave? I am the daughter and daughterinw of the man who killed you? What should Raymond say when he goes to her mothers grave? I am your soninw, and I am the one who sent your husband to prison and put him to death? Think about it, no one should believe that with these past two people, they should feel at ease to get married. Just because she and Raymond can be together again does not mean that they will get married. But if you dont get married, dont you live like this for the rest of your life? In the evening, Zhan Yan was alone again. She was still thinking about marriage. It is she who thinks things too simply. If Raymond knelt down on one knee and proposed to her now. Zhanyan, ask yourself, will you agree? If you hesitate, you cannot let go of the past. I got up and wanted to pour a ss of water, but I felt very sore when I raised my hand. This has already returned to Ancheng, why the bruises on the body are still not scattered, and it is getting more and more painful. When brushing her teeth at night, there was blood in the water in the sink. She looked up at her sses and found that she had nosebleeds. Put down the mouthwash and bring the towel. Zhanyan seldom has nosebleeds, but this time it hassted for a long time and cannot be stopped. The towel was washed over and over again, and when it didnt continue to flow atst, she looked at the water in the sink that had just washed the towel, which was full of blood. Look, its a little scary. This night, she slept too hard, her whole body was covered in fine sweat, and when she woke up in the morning, she was drifting. She is unemployed now, and she is not around silently. She is also married and has something to do with her. Suddenly she feels a little lonely. I called Raymond, and the little womans words were clever Ille to you, will you take me to eat delicious food? She knew that the president of the National Peoples Congress was busy with business at thepany now, but he had to eat lunch. Well, Ill have someone pick you up. No, no, Ill do it myself. Anyway, its still early, so she can stop by. Passed by a shop, she went in and looked around, thinking that she had to send extra and Pei Tingfeng a wedding gift. She took a fancy to a pair of crystal furnishings, which were quite good and regretted after buying them. A little, heavy. Out of the store, she was carrying the gift box, thinking that she would not send it back first and then go to thepany in Raymond, or how heavy she was carrying it. However, when he turned to turn back to the original road, a car stopped in front of him. The man in the car is Fu Yuandong. Exhibition designers, what a coincidence. Coincidence? Not really. Its Mr. Fu. Im no longer in ST now. Dont call me a designer again. How embarrassing it is. She said, just want to go. But the mans car followed Where does Miss Zhan want to go, pay for it. No need, Fu Zong is busy on both sides now, so I wont disturb him. Both sides are busy. Who doesnt know, Fu Yuandong is now Fus president and Fangs temporary acting president. Isnt this quite busy? How can there be time in the street to block people? Zhan Yan, you dont need to guard me so much. The cooperation with ST has been cancelled, as you wish. As you wish. After hearing this, Zhan Yan stopped. Looking sideways at the man in the car with a sneer at him, then nodding Well, then you can always take me to Raymond family Group. Raymond family Group. It turned out that I was in a good mood to meet Raymond. After getting on Fu Yuandongs car, Zhan Yan called Raymond and told him that he had met a kind Fu Zong on the way and had to send her to Raymond family. She could not refuse, thus fulfilling his kindness. Why, Mu is always afraid that I will lose you? Thats not true. He is afraid that someone will overreach himself and will have to hit the gun. Fu Yuandong drove the car and looked out of the corner of the corner of the eye at the womans mouth with the same sneer. You have deep feelings for him, but Miss Qiu almost married him at the beginning, but now she has ended up being abandoned. See, I knew there was no purpose in getting on this car. Zhan Yan simply also dont want to beat around the bush with this person, chuckling before Pay Far East, you and Qiu Jingning that trick, but also won the attention of the media. Not everyone cares about superficial kung fu as much as you do. No matter how good your appearance is, you, a filial soninw, cannot change your inner falsehood. You really know me. I really dont want to know you. Because the more I know, the more I regret that I once knew this person. Zhanyan, do you know what I want most now? Fame and wealth, money and power. No He gave a sneer and looked at her Its you. Her? Zhan Yan seemed to have heard a joke, but it was not funny at all. You said, how can you leave Raymond ande to me? Come to you? Women feel tired when they look at the falsehood in Fu Yuandongs eyes. Fu Yuandong, I admit that you are capable now, butpared with Raymond, you are still too poor. So you stayed with him, but because he was the strongest. Yes. Zhan Yan naturally wont exin any feelings to this man, because if he said so, this man wont believe it either. Just follow what he can understand You mean to say that if one day you beat Raymond, I wille to you, dont you? Isnt it? I dont know about this but I know one thing very well. When the car arrived at Raymond family Group, Zhan Yan loosened his seat belt and opened the door. He has made everything himself. Even if one day he has nothing, he will be better than you. Because you paid for what the Far East now has and took it by insidious and vicious means. People are doing it and the sky is watching. One day, evil will be rewarded with evil. Looking at the woman into Raymond family Group, Fu Yuandongs eyes were cold and feminine. He could not turn back for a long time. Since he personally killed Moka Fang and since he touched human life on his hands, he was doomed to go on like this. Better than him? Zhanyan, even if my retributiones one day, I will pull you and fall into hell with me! This is what you owe me! Chapter 195 Will you marry me? ! As soon as Zhan Yan entered thepany hall, he saw Laye down to pick her up. Miss Mu, are you all right? Huh? Its okay. She chuckled and shook her head, knowing that Lay had to make another trip to Raymond on the phone just now. Fu Yuandong did not do anything to her in broad daylight, but Can you help me mention this? Its true, heavy. Lay took the gift box and took Zhan Yan into the elevator, while the front desk in the hall, looking at Zhan Yan, whispered It was really like what the news said. Yes, with such a big face, the presidents personal assistant came down to pick it up in person! In the past, when Miss Qiu came, the president did not like it. People than people Miss Mu, Mu is still in a meeting. You should rest in the office first. Mmhmm. After Lay went out, Zhan Yan Nuzui. Lay is really deadheaded. She is still called Miss Mu. Clearly, the family name is Zhan now. Looking at the presidents office chair, he had stayed in Raymond family for a few days before. Although he was on the ground floor, he She has always wanted to sit in this position for a long time! May I ask how it feels to sit in the presidents office chair for the first time? Only one word can describe it Cool! Ahem nothing will happen in the future, dont disturb me. You, get out of here! Go and pour me a cup of coffee without sugar. Thinking about what Raymond would say while sitting here, Zhan Yan performed it vividly. Dont say, its really enjoyable. This desk is clean. It would be nice to put a pot of nts on the desk, or put her photo frame or something like that. Zhanyan doesnt mind. The door of the office was pushed open, and the secretary who followed the man in was dumbfounded to see the woman sitting in the presidents office chair. While Raymond narrowed her eyes, the little woman turned her back on him and was admiring the scenery outside the highest window. Looking back, I saw the real presidente in and immediately stood up, his eyes blinking and blinking, embarrassed to death. The secretary went out, and Zhan Yan immediately raised his smile Mr. Mu, your chair is quitefortable to sit on. The ttering ttery was somewhat cunning. However, it seems that the mans face is not very good. Whats the matter? No, she just rubbed his office chair twice. She wont be so stingy to get angry. Call me immediately when you see Fu Yuandong. It turns out that it is rted to Fu Yuandong. I did. I called you just now. When you called me, you were already in his car. That is, even if there is any danger, it is toote. Listen to this fellow so say, show yan is guilty curling pie mouth, finally immediately sincerely nodded. Can we go to eat? Im so hungry. I was so hungry that my face lost weight. Zhan Yan found that he had really lost weight recently, but he didnt eat less. Come here. Oh. A woman immediately walked away with a pleasing smile, and then her forehead warmed up, which was the temperature of his palm. Have you had a fever? No. Zhan Yan also touched his head, as if there was such a loss of heat, but it was also normal body temperature. I dont look very well. Since she came in just now, she saw that her lips were a little white, and Zhanyan was hungry now. Where can she take care of these I had a nosebleedst night. I need to enrich the blood now. I will look good when I am full! Go to the hospital. Hey, hey, heyBelongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. President Mu Da really said that wind is rain. Where can Zhan Yan keep up with this rhythm and be hungry? People were brought to the hospital. Im really fine. Where is there a doctor at noon? People, doctors and nurses dont have to eat. Pei listened to the wind and went back at noon. After all, there is a family now. His wife is at home and he is happy for a minute. Low fever, just take some medicine. The doctor took her body temperature, and the clouds were light and the wind was light. She said that she was fine. But if the family is not at ease, they can take a blood test. Draw blood No, she only had so many nosebleeds yesterday. The blood hasnt been mended yet. Some more have been siphoned off. Then she will be really anemic. In the corridor of the hospital, Zhanyan muttered Im really hungry. Dont smoke, okay? The doctor said just take some medicine. The appearance of the little woman ying coquetry is really not careless at all. Her hands are folded, please, please ~ In fact, Zhan Yan really didnt want to draw blood, especially when Raymond was here. Roll up your sleeve and you will see bruises between your wrist and your arm. Then it will not be as simple as drawing blood. At the end of the day, Zhanyan ate lunch and licked his mouth contentedly. However, she promised Raymond to have a fullbody examination tomorrow morning and then he would pick her up. Think of tomorrow morning, inexplicable uneasy. Ill take the things to Pei Tingfengs house in the afternoon. What is it? Give him and extra wedding gifts. Raymond darkened his dark eyes and noticed the brocade box on one side. I prepared my own, I only prepared my share. She and he, not husband and wife, of course, bought their own gifts. Zhan Yan said that he did not go to see Raymond again and lowered his head with a guilty conscience. Raymond, also at this time, asked Zhan Yan for the first time about marriage. Thats what he asked her Do you want to get married? Zhan Yan froze for three seconds before looking up to see him. This, this question. How can it be so direct? Its not a proposal. Its also so direct. If she says yes, does he take it as a proposal? ! Not so casual. and you? See, this question was thrown to him, and he didnt respond positively. Once again, on this topic, each other was silent. Isnt it nice? Goodlooking, I like it. In addition, put the decoration on the cab and you can see at a nce that the first wedding gift you have received so far should be well treasured. Extra he mentioned marriage to me this afternoon. Jiang redundant as soon as he heard marriage, his ears stood up and gossip asked Proposed?! No just ask me if I want to get married. What did you say? I asked him if he wanted to. Excess frowns Then how did he answer? Atst we were all silent. Jiang redundant White excitement, Jiang redundant think is really the emperor is not urgent eunuch urgent. And If you have something to say, just say it. Im really worried! I I feel very bad. Its not good. Three words, let redundancy even more puzzled. What do you mean? During this period of time, I will have some bruises on my body, but I didnt knock anywhere, and from time to time I had low fever and dizziness, and I had nosebleedsst night. Ah? So serious, have you been to the hospital?! I didnt dare to draw blood. Zhanyan is not stupid, his body is not clear. Shes not good. Shes really bad. Before, in Los Angeles, I thought it was limatization. But when I came back, something became more and more wrong. Im afraid Afraid of what? Dont think foolishly, it may be just a minor problem. Redundant said so, but see Zhan Yan silent, for a long time, she just whispered Do you think leukemia will be inherited? You said Can leukemia be inherited? In a sh, he stopped breathing, his eyes did not blink, and he looked at Zhan Yan and fell into silence. This night, Zhan Yan dreamed. She dreamed that when she was a child, before she was seven years old, she was happy and had her parents who loved her dearly. But it was also that year that my mother was ill, but within two months, she went to the hospital. At that time, she did not know what leukemia was. I dont know, it will kill people. Just watching my mother gaunt day by day, my father found a lot of rtionships to contact my mothers rtives and said to do bone marrow matching, but there was no suitable one. The mother was treated by the hospital, but she could not escape the fate of death. When I woke up in my dream, Zhanyan was sweating all over and curled up in the corner of the bed. It was so cold, really cold. She was so scared that she forced herself not to think in that way. But those symptoms are the same as when the mother first became ill. Before six oclock, she went to the hospital. Raymond came to pick her up at 8 oclock, when Zhan Yan had been waiting for a long time in the hospital. She didnt answer the phone, but waited in fear and trembling, waiting for blood tests. She was afraid that if Raymond were here, she would not have the courage to do the test. Zhanyan held out her arm, and the nurse couldnt help frowning when she saw the purple and green position on her arm. I took a tube of blood and asked her to do other tests, waiting for the results. No one will know what Zhan Yan is thinking while waiting for the results. She sat in the corridor of the hospital and watched the peopleing and going until the nurse asked her to get the test form. I cant understand the data, but she can understand the doctor. Every word is clear. It turns out that some fates cannot be avoided. Out of the hospital, the sun was still shining outside without a trace of dark clouds. She walked in the street, walking aimlessly, her cell phone was turned off, and there was no one to disturb the world. It was really good. Passed by a wedding dress shop, one of the bride and groom was happily choosing their favorite wedding dress. Yes, wedding dress, wedding ring, wedding. She has not tried or got any of these. But now, does she still have the qualifications to expect these things? I dont know how I got into the wedding dress shop. When the clerk saw someoneing, he naturally came forward to meet him Does this customer want to choose a wedding dress? Do you want to buy or rent? Didnt the groome? In the face of the clerks question, Zhan Yan did not answer. She was just silent and looked around her eyes. These wedding dresses were really beautiful. If only she could design a wedding dress for herself in her lifetime, which only belongs to her, how nice it would be. There has never been such a moment, hoping for a wedding, hoping for a lifetime. When I turned on my cell phone, I thought of him as the only one. Warm But before the man could say anything, Zhan Yan had already cried out. She cried and asked him Raymond, will you marry me?! Chapter 196 Marriage She asked if she would marry her. What face, what embarrassment, at this moment, it doesnt matter. The only thing Zhan Yan cares about now is him. Raymond, will you marry me? Where are you? You only have to tell me whether to marry or not. Is this a difficult question to choose? But this time, the other party did not hesitate, that word, tender firm Marry. When I heard this word, Zhan Yan cried andughed, while the staff of the wedding dress shop on one side all looked at each other and had no idea what was going on with this woman. The next moment, the people in distress and distress were clear Well, lets get married. Get married, this time lets be capricious once, forget everything, only each other. Redundant ready dinner out, see Pei listening to the wind standing there motionless, asked Who called, whats the matter? Just now, I seemed to hear him talking on the phone. Why did he stop talking when he hung up the phone? Raymond is getting married. Marry! When I heard these two words, I saw a bright light at the moment Did he propose?! God, its a pity that she wasnt present for such a ssic scene. No, Zhan Yan brought it up. Redundant Well, Zhan Yan also said before that he would not speak first. What about the good backbone, butpared with their own marriage happiness, no backbone, no backbone. Dont want Pei to listen to what the wind wants to say next, let the extra te in his hand knock over to the ground Zhanyan has leukemia. In the apartment. The man looked at the test sheet in his hand, and the man curled up in his arms looked at the light with loose eyes. In the quiet moment, his eyes darkened and she smiled. I am so unlucky, am I not? When I was a child, I watched my mother be killed by this terrible disease. Now, I dont know if she was a heinous person in her previous life. Therefore, this life has made her so unlucky and pitiful. Dont say that about yourself. Raymond kissed the womans eyes. It was his carelessness. When she said she was not feeling well, she should have taken her to the hospital. But even if I go, I cannot change this fate. Zhan Yan propped up, leaned his head on his shoulder, took away the test form in the mans hand and put it aside. With a smile, he put the marriage certificate he just took this afternoon on his hand Dont look at that, look at this! Red notebook, she also has it now. Opening the marriage certificate, the men and women had her and Raymonds names written on it and stamped with seals. He and she are now Legal husband and wife. Zhan Yan is only willing to remember these beautiful things and forget those painful things. If one day, she is doomed not to belong to this world, then she wants to be happy for the rest of her life, whether it is decades, years or months. Now, she is the happiest. Shall I move back tomorrow? Good. Can the color of the curtains be changed to navy blue? Good. The wedding should be grand and grand, ok? Well, its all up to you. Now, as long as it is what she wants, he will give her everything. The warm belly of her finger touched her cheek, and she wasughing. From the time she said she was married to the present, she did not show any painful look because of illness. The more so she is, the more distressed Raymond is. Warm up, nothing will happen. In the early stage of leukemia, if a suitable bone marrow is found and bone marrow transntation is carried out, nothing will happen. However, Zhan Yan knows very well that it is not so easy to find the right bone marrow. All her closest rtives have passed away. Didnt her mother also need bone marrow transnts in those days, but none of those rtives can match. Even if you have money and power, you cant find a suitable bone marrow, but you have no choice. Zhanyans eyes were sour, but his mouth still kept smiling and nodding. She knew that she would be fine with him. Also has been, so firmly believed. Will you regret marrying me? She didnt want to ask this question, it was too negative. I did two things right in my life. One was to take you out of prison that year, and the other was to marry you now. Perhaps Raymond could not know right or wrong in the eyes of all his life. The only thing he regretted in his life was to let her go and let her suffer in a foreign country for four years. But now, in the future. He will never let go of her hand again, just as she has never escaped now. She identified him and he wanted her. What a coincidence, so do I.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Zhan Yan smiled and cried. She also did many wrong things in her life. But when he was seven years old, he gave him his hand and followed him back to udia family. Now marry him, even in the face of death will not escape. Zhan Yan believes that she is not wrong. The next morning, I apanied Zhan Yan to pack up my things. Tang Xize also knew about her and came to see her. Yan Yan, it will be fine. The hospital is already looking for suitable bone marrow. I know Zhan Yan nodded. In fact, she didnt want everyone to focus on her illness now. But Cesar, Im married. Tang Xize Zheng, then to show Yan smile like a flower It was yesterday, but the wedding may still take time. Looking at the smile on the womans face, Tang Xize also sincerely blessed her Congrattions. Thank you. Well, Zhan Yan still likes everyone to focus on her marriage to Raymond. Marriage is a lifetime thing for two people. Nothing is more important than this. Lay came to pick her up, packed up some necessities, and the apartment had to be returned. Finally, the key was put back into Tang Xizes hands. The woman finally looked at this home, which gave her warmth and shelter from the wind and rain after she returned to Ancheng. This time, she should go home. The real home belongs to her home. The mood of returning to udia family is a bitplicated. Miss Mu No, it should be Mrs. Mu now. Wee home. Aunt Qings eyes are very red. Obviously, she cried before. Aunt Qing, I miss you very much. Zhan Yan hugged Aunt Qing and her voice was stained with delicate air. Qing aunt patted her on the back, tone with hoarse Its good toe back, its good toe back. Aunt Qing didnt know what else to say at this time, but she didnt want to mention the disease before showing her face. She just wants Mrs. Mu to be happy every day in the future. Mrs. Mu was happy, and aunt Qing was also happy. Look, Im talking about this curtain. It would look better in navy, wouldnt it? Zhan Yan has already begun to think about how to redecorate his wedding room. Raymonds room is too cold. Although the overall goodlooking is goodlooking, Zhanyan still likes to feel warmer. While the surplus sat there, motionless watching the woman pointing around there, listening to her whispering about how to arrange it. Half a ring, she began to interrupt Zhan Yan Zhan Yan, you surprised me. Hmm? Women raise eyebrows, ident? Do you want to say that Raymond and I are getting married at this time, which surprises you? Yes. Redundant nod, she really didnt think, exhibition Yan can face so calmly. If it were redundant, I would have run to a ce where no one could find her. I would have been afraid to let people find her. I would have abandoned myself and waited for death. She will never be able to show her face like this. She rushed to the person she loved regardless and told him We get married! This is how much courage it takes to recognize each others love for a lifetime. I just dont want to waste any more time. Zhan Yan smiled lightly and shook his head Now every minute and second is precious to me. I am also afraid that I will wake up one day and be in another world. She is also afraid, even if the surface is strong in disguise and fearless again, but the feeling in her heart is only understood by herself. If I am destined to die, I would rather die in his arms than in a lonely distance. She is really, really afraid of loneliness. Excess, I am very bad. I just think that even if I die one day, he can no longer be with others. His wife can only be me, and his love can only be given to me. Im sorry, I cant do the great blessing, I cant leave his world again. Simply, let Zhanyan be apletely bad woman. Anyway, he cant marry anyone except me in his life. Zhan Yan, you will be the most beautiful bride. This is really oldfashioned. Redundant helpless hum a smile If you dont like it, just pretend I didnt say it. By the way, when will you and Pei Tingfeng hold their wedding? Have you seen his parents? We n to postpone our business for a while. Anyway, its not urgent for a while, but now, the most important thing is the wedding of Zhanyan. Is it not good to be your bridesmaid? In addition to this, Zhan Yan also seriously thought about it. It seems that she has no friends and only redundant can be her bridesmaid. Well, the best man doesnt look for Pei to listen to the wind. How about changing to a stylish man? Good, good! After saying this sentence redundantly, I immediately regretted it. Just because it was chilly behind, and Zhanyans smile was cunning, he turned his head and saw Pei listening to the wind outside the room. You why are you here?! At the end of the day, she turned her head and stared at her face. This ya gave her a deliberate trick. I must have seen Pei listening to the wind outside the door before I said that. Pei listened to the wind cold eyes color, slightly too much, this ount first remember, go back at night to calcte. I wille here often in the future to take your body temperature and determine your physical condition before hospitalization. This is obviously addressed to Zhan Yan. Besides, this is what Raymond means. Hospitalization Yes, she promised Raymond that she would be hospitalized after the wedding. Even if no suitable bone marrow transnt is found, one cannot give up any hope to receive drug therapy. Thats why Zhan Yan wants to get married as soon as possible, the sooner the better. Because after treatment, she will be very ugly. A few minutester, Pei listened to the wind and looked at the measured thermometer Its still a low fever. If there is any pain, say it and dont bear it. Chapter 197 Raymond, I loathe to die… On the way back, redundant sighed and asked aloud Will she die Pei listened to the wind and heard his wifes words. He parked his car on the side of the road and looked over his head at the redundancy. Im so afraid that one day she will be gone. Zhan Yan is the best and only friend in his life. It is rare for a close friend in ones life. I hope that the other party will be fine and happy. But God, it seems that everyone will never be lucky. Sometimes I hope to share my luck with Zhanyan, if it werent for Raymonds presence Yes, and Raymond. Even if the world is unfair and everyone abandons Zhanyan, Raymond will be there. She will live. Pei listens to the wind and believes that Zhan Yan will try his best to live. Even if the hope is only 1 , she will try her best to survive for everyone and Raymond. But what if no matching bone marrow can be found? There will always be. If you cant find it, keep looking. There will always be, Pei listens to the wind and only believes that man will prevail over heaven. When Raymond came back, there was no sign of her in the room, but the light was on in the study. He pushed open the door and went in. He saw the little woman who was concentrating on painting something. From time to time, her mouth raised a faint smile. Zhan Yan looked up and saw the iing person. He immediately covered the newly drawn pattern on the paper with his hand and did not show it to him. What do you draw? I wont show it to you. She is drawing her wedding dress. Well, she designed it for herself, the wedding dress. Well, dont look. Raymond said, leaning over to pick up the woman Its time to rest. But its still very early Before Zhan Yan had finished speaking, he was carried out of the study. When Aunt Qing came up with hot water and medicine, she saw Raymond carrying the woman back to the room. Zhan Yan also saw Aunt Qing and her face was embarrassed. Although she and Raymond are married now, they are legal couples. However, she still felt ufortable, especially in front of Aunt Qing, would this not be very good?Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Aunt Qing also followed into the room Madam, its time to take medicine. Medicine, she now takes many different medicines every day. I dont know what kind of food I am eating now. I put the capsule in my hand, spread my face and curled my pie mouth. After crossing it with hot water, I frowned. Whats wrong? And her slight frown, men will attract attention. Im afraid where she hurts, she is not so fragile. Its okay. I just think people will be stupid if they take too much medicine. Qing aunt helplessly chuckled, shook his head and went out. Raymond, on the other hand, has her thin lips gently sipped into a line and her eyes are aweinspiring. Well, she seemed to have made a funny joke just now. Sleep. No, I cant sleep. Its only time, she really cant sleep. Close your eyes and soon fell asleep. Raymond, you seem to be coaxing children. Zhan Yan Nus mouth, she knew she needed a good rest now, but she couldnt sleep and couldnt coax her like this. How about You sleep with me in your arms, talk with me, and I will be sleepy. Sure enough, in his arms, she felt warm and soon sleepy. Want to hear what I say. Well I didnt think about it, you can say it casually. She likes to hear everything he says. Close your eyes and sleep. Zhan Yan Let him say it casually, is that all he can say? Raymond, when did you fall in love with me? It seems that many lovers will ask this question. Which woman does not want to know when the man she loves falls in love with herself? The man lowered his eyes and looked at the little woman with good looks and smiling corners of the mouth. I wish I could wake up every day and see such a smile. Want to know? Mmmhmm! Zhan Yan nodded cleverly, thinking, thinking very much. But it was the man with a thin smile and kissed her lips, her voice dull I will tell you when the disease is cured. Cured the disease The light in Zhanyans eyes was reced by darkness. Her illness was not so easy to say. He said it on purpose, deliberately, making her unwilling. What if it cant be cured? Is this a lifetime secret? Then dont say. You There is no such person, this is not, forced her must For him, for his answer, live. However, many things, not what she wants, can certainly be done. Then you, what you say is what you say. If there is hope, she can live and spend the rest of her life with him. Then he must, what he says is what he says. Tears fell from the corner of her eye. She rubbed the tears into his wickedness and wiped them on his white shirt. Raymond, I loathe to die The slight whisper, so light, so thin. She, loathe to die. She is a coward. Especially now, especially cherish life, especially afraid of death. Thinking of another world, without him, she was afraid that she would get lost, find no home and be abandoned again. Raymond, what would your life be like without me? Within two days, the news of Zhan Yans marriage to Raymond came out. Naturally, it caused a sensation, especially under Qiu Jingnings performance of a bitter meat y, as if the two were married at this time, but they were med. Of course, no one dares to target Raymond. Therefore, all the infamy finally fell on Zhan Yan. There is really no truth at all about what Mistress came to the top and what stepped inter. Please, is Qiu Jingning married to Raymond? She is now Raymonds legal wife. How did she get involved? Thats too much! Surplus now almost every day to apany Zhanyan, after all, I have nothing to do. But today when she saw the untrue news reports on TV, she gritted her teeth with anger. However, he quietly revised the exhibition face of his artwork and looked indifferent. Its like, what the news said has nothing to do with her. Do you dont care at all? I care. Zhan yan nodded, and then said I care about my artwork. Im talking to you about business! I also want to talk to you about business, look at it quickly! Zhan Yan said, turning over the manuscript to show it to the redundant. At first, where did you pay attention to what she drew, and your mouth was still muttering I think you also had better hold a press conference, Qiu Jingning will y bitter meat y, you can alsoe to a Then his eyes fell on the manuscript and he was shocked. It took several seconds to react This is wedding dress?! Does it look good? Seeing the superfluous expression of surprise, Zhanyans smile on the corners of his mouth deepened. Redundant took the manuscript and looked at it carefully. I have to say that every detail was handled so well. Its perfect! This is absolutely unique! If you put on this wedding dress, you must be the most beautiful bride! Please, you have said this again before. This sentence every time is not oldfashioned. This time it is the truth! I didnt say anything casually. I designed the best and most unique wedding dress for myself, put on the wedding dress and entered the auditorium. There is no more perfect wedding than this, can we not sigh? How nice Recognize the envy in redundant words, show Yan low smile Well if I can continue to draw the design draft when you and Pei Tingfeng get married then I will also design a unique wedding dress for you. However, that is if. After all, after the wedding, she will go to the hospital for medical treatment. During that time, I probably wanted to hold a pen, but I didnt have a chance. Im not in a hurry. Ill design it for you when you get well. Ah? When she is well, how can this sentence be said again? Redundant nod Pei Tingfeng and I are still in the period of marriage, that is, hidden marriage when the rtionship is really stable and we have deep feelings, we will hold the wedding again. Pei listened to the wind and agreed? Of course. Zhan Yan frowned, no, Pei Tingfeng should not be like a person ying hidden marriage. So, Im still waiting for you to design my wedding dress, but dont rely on it. You will put a lot of pressure on me. If she didnt survive in the end, wouldnt it be unnecessary to hold a wedding with Pei Tingfeng? Only when there is pressure can there be motivation. Only in this way can she be more motivated and live. Even if you have one more day, you should try your best to breathe. When Pei listened to the wind and came to examine her in the afternoon, Zhanyan failed to refrain and vomited all the porridge she had drunk at noon. Ouch In the bathroom, I feel ufortable looking at women like this. Whats wrong with this? Is the disease starting to deteriorate? Zhanyan, are you all right? Nothing Coming out of the bathroom, Zhanyan was dizzy andy back in bed. When Pei heard the wind and eyes, she shook her head with a light smile. Im really fine. Zhan Yans appetite is really bad now. Sometimes he cant eat it, sometimes he can eat a little. Maybe if you eat more at noon, your stomach cant stand it. But Pei listens to the wind and seems to be a little abnormal today. Soon Raymond came back. Did Pei listen to the wind and let hime back? During this period of time, he went to thepany during the day, was busy with the wedding, and had to take care of her at night. Zhan Yan really didnt want him to worry any more. Whats the matter. She just vomited, go to the hospital to have a look, if it is not anorexia caused by deterioration of the disease, then it is Pei listened to the wind and said half the card and half the card. Surplus are anxious to death, this time he is still the suspense, but say ah! What is it? It is possible that she is pregnant. Pregnant! ! Pei listened to the winds spection, making redundant blindsided, and Zhan Yan was equally shocked and speechless. Pregnant Pregnant? She heard correctly, in her lifetime, these two words can still be rted to her. After losing the child more than four years ago, Zhan Yan thought that she would never have any more children in her life. However, it was Raymond, whose deep pupils were covered with ayer of cold darkness, with thin lips gently sipping, somewhat thin and cool. Chapter 198 Dont want the child When I came back from the hospital, Zhan Yan kept holding the test form and looked at the test results on it. I couldnt believe it was true. Raymond, on the way back, did not say a word, but Zhan Yan could see that the cool thin in his eyes did not have any joy. Qing aunt saw two people back, natural impatient asked the result. This Aunt Qing looked at the test form and her face was stiff. At that time, she was speechless. Could there be a mistake in the inspection? no, it has been confirmed that she is pregnant. Zhan Yan knew that it was not a good thing for the child to arrive at this time. Because of her current physical condition, it seems that she really dare not think about such a thing. But it happened that it happened. Moreover, what the doctor said in the afternoon was like a bomb that could detonate at any time. It really sounded scary. Originally, I nned to be hospitalized for drug treatment after the wedding, but in that case, the child could not stay. The child must be lost before drug treatment. Besides, pregnancy will aggravate the spread of cancer cells. Doctors suggest that the faster the abortion, the better. But Zhan Yan did not agree. Because, now is not the only way. There is another way for her to choose. It is to wait for the child to give birth before receiving treatment. But at that time, ten months, maybe it was toote. In short, it is to ask her to make a choice between her child and herself. Zhan Yan did not hesitate to choose a child, but it seemed that everyone except her wanted her to have an abortion. Including him. When she came out of the bathroom, she saw Raymond light a cigarette with blue and white smoke wrapping around her fingers. Zhan Yan seldom sees Raymond smoking in front of her, but this time it is rare. Extinguished the smoke, the man looked at the person sitting in front of the dresser. She looked at herself in the mirror, sipped her lips slightly and smiled. I never thought that there would be such a day when I would have my own children. Now, it is in her belly. Even if it is only a month old, Zhan Yan feels that she can feel its breathing. This is really, is a very magical process. About, once lost, so when you have it again, you are not allowed to lose it again. She wants the child. Its settled. Even if Everyone objected. Lets not invite those directors on the wedding day. I said before that the wedding would be grand, but I was just joking. She, now, just wants an ordinary wedding, not too many guests, just some good friends and partners. Reporters, also had better not have. However, it seems that someone is not listening attentively to her. The deep pupil was covered with ayer of gloom. He looked at her back. She could also see his look in the mirror. It was neither good nor bad. For a long time, she heard Raymonds voiceing with cold and hard prating power, as if it were the decision he had made after thinking for a long time Warm up, there will be more children in the future. Son, there will be more in the future. So, not this time, right? In fact, when Zhan Yan was in the bathroom, he thought about what he would say to her. Its nothing more than that. Woman heavy eyes, then smiled and said Husband, Im telling you about the wedding. Husband, this is the first time she has called him that. However, with more deliberate ingratiation, how could Raymond not recognize it? However, this is not something that can be solved by pleasing. This time, he could not indulge her. We will have children in the future. Again, she has heard too many such subtext. Simply, with a wry smile, asked Yes. Will there be any more, Raymond, you liar. This is our second child and will be the only one. Because Zhan Yan did not dare to think about it at all, in case she could not be curedter, if she died What can she leave him? There was nothing, and now that God could give her a chance, she said she would not give up the child. The doctor also said that the cancer cells have not started to spread yet, and we still have time Warm, I dare not gamble. In this life, it turns out that Raymond will not dare to do so. Even now, facing her, he did not dare. The child can not, but she must not have anything. What if I really cant cure it? What if drug therapy is useless?! Then she will be even more desperate. She gave up her children, gave up everything, and finally could not escape a word of life. She will copse! But it was the man who sank his eyes and did not return to her. Zhan Yan knew that Raymond was determined to ask her to take the child away. Unless he tied her to the operating table, she could not give up her child! In the world, no mother will not want her own children. It already exists now, and we are not qualified to deprive it of its life. I am now your husband and the one who gave it life. Thats not enough! Yes, you gave it life, but now you want to deprive it of life. What is the difference between this and the utioner? Raymond, then lets not get married! In this way, he is not qualified to decide the life and death of her child. Zhan Yan is saying angry words, but angry words also have serious moments. Do you want to go back on your word? You are too ruthless! She gritted her teeth with anger. Why cant he believe her once? This is a brandnew life and a continuation of his and hers. She is really afraid of what else she can leave when she is gone one day. Apart from this child, there is really nothing to apany him. Do you think this is for my good? No, I will hate you! To say that she is unreasonable or unreasonable this time, Zhan Yan is just one sentence If you dont want children, then I dont want you either! She doesnt want him anymore, and there is no need to treat him any more. She wanted to live, desperately wanted to live, just for him. Aunt Qing still sent medicine to Zhanyan as usual, and when she heard the voice of a woman crying in the room, she inevitably felt a lot of distress. Before, I thought Zhan Yan gave birth to the child of that year. Later, I learned that the child was only adopted silently. It was a white joy. Now is sad, but helpless. Knock, knock, knock. I knocked at the door and when I entered, I could still see Zhan Yans red eyes. Madam Zhan Yan saw aunt qing carrying hot water and medicine, refused to shake his head Aunt Qing, I am pregnant now and cannot take medicine. Not being able to take medicine means not being able to cure diseases. But Stop it and take medicine. This time, the man got up and moved forward, picked up the cup and medicine and walked towards her. If she doesnt eat, he will force her to eat, wont he? The doctor said today that even if the child had to stay, he might not be healthy. Not to mention the mothers current situation is very bad, that is, she took antibody drugs for two days before, which had an impact on the child. Even if the fetus is now, there are no other symptoms and everything is normal. Raymond, if you think our child, its existence is just a farce Zhan Yan choked up, but I didnt know how I could persuade the man now. I would rather be far away from you. Since she knew that she was ill, she did not flee, but chose to believe him, regardless of everything, to marry and to be with him. However, I didnt want to know that there would be the current situation. I should have left cruelly at the beginning. Zhan Yan still didnt take the medicine, while Qing Yi didnt want to see the situation be more and more rigid and left with the medicine. That night, she did not fall asleep and turned her back on him. He did not sleep either. His eyes were fixed on her back all night. Because of the pregnancy, the two reached an impasse. She did not want to talk to him or say a word. Afraid of opening her mouth is to ask her to have an abortion. After all, the doctor said that if you decide not to have children, youd better lose them within two months. I didnt have toe to see her, but Raymond didnt go to thepany today, so the wedding was put aside for the time being. Excuse me, lets go to the room and talk. Seeing the man in the living room, Zhan Yan lost the slightest mood. He naturally noticed the superfluous and knew where the contradiction was. Didnt dare to say anything, followed Zhan Yan back to the house. As soon as I sat down, I heard the heavy voice of the woman If you havee to persuade me to give up the child, then you can go back now. Redundant dazed dazed, then shook his head No, although I did have such thoughts in my heart before. As one of the people who want Zhan Yan to live, Redundant also believes that Zhan Yan should receive treatment now. But as a woman, and put yourself in the others shoes to change into the role of Yan Zhan. If you have lost a child, when God lets you have it again, even if it kills you, you will save the child. Therefore, the redundancy is not qualified, and one must show ones face and abandon ones children. I understand you. Extra, if only everyone could understand me like you. In fact, Raymond is the only one who is talking about everyone. Warm, he loves you too much. Just because I love too much, I dare not lose it. Dont you also want to live regardless of everything because you love this man too much, and want to give him a child and continue your love? If you were him, would you be willing to let the person you love die for you? Excuse me, I am really not a lucky person. The only luck in my life is to meet Raymond. Zhan Yan is afraid. She is really afraid. She will die and leave the world with himpletely. If death is doomed, then she will try her best to keep the child before she dies. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. This night, Zhan Yan thought that the two would continue their Cold War. Until the warm back is the temperature of the mans chest, she slowly opened her eyes, did not speak, quietly waiting for him to speak. Tomorrow, we will go to the hospital. Go to the hospital Therefore, his final decision is still to choose Dont want this child. I wont go. She wont go, never! Chapter 199 Husband, thank you But I dont want to, what he wants to say next is Lets have another examination. If everything is normal for the child, then we need it. If everything is normal for the child Then we need it. Zhan Yan was shocked and looked back at him, unable to believe what he heard. He said, want this child? You dont lie to me? Should not be, want to coax her to the hospital, and then Lie to you, how willing to give up. Loathe to give up, finally still a loathe to give up. I cant bear to see her cry and see her lose. So this time Raymond surrendered. Just warm, you may not know, without you, I didnt want to live alone. Even if there is a child, Pei Tingfeng will take good care of the childs life. And Raymond, he just wants to be the shadow of a person. The shadow follows the man wherever he goes. The ends of the earth, but. On the other side, Qiu Jingning, who has lost half his sanity, is getting worse and worse. Raymond is going to marry Zhan Yan, get married The word used to be used on her and Raymond has now been reced by others. How can Qiu Jingning be willing? How can she be willing? Why do you betray your mother, Raymond? You can be a filial son for her oh, its ridiculous. Qiu Jingning thought that the man would not marry her even if he loved to show his face. But she forgot. From the beginning, when the name Mu Nuan existed. Raymond had already given her surname to the woman. With Mus surname, he is from udia family and Raymond. Qiu Jingning, on the other hand, was nothing in the end. I gave up everything for your original promise Once Qiu Jingning could marry a rich businessman and live a rich wifes life. Raymond, thats what you did to me! The servant watched her cry andugh, smash furniture and swear at each other. He did not dare toe forward for fear that he would be hurt. Qiu Jingning got through to Fu Yuandong, but she didnt believe it. Now Fu Yuandong can continue to watch all this happen calmly. Pay far east, do you have some use?! Zhan Yan is going to marry Raymond. Dont you stop it! Is Miss Chiu drunk? Loser! Qiu Jingning knew that this man was unreliable. Didnt he want to show his face? Why didnt he have the courage to ask for it now? Yes, Miss Qiu has the ability. After so many years, she is still Miss Qiu. Not Mrs. Mu, it is really a kind of, different skill. You! I dont attach as much importance to love as Miss Qiu. In the eyes of Fu, interests are more important. When the words fell, the other party hung up her phone, while Qiu Jingning just sneered. To put it bluntly, love is not as good as interest. But Fu Yuandong, your interests are brought to you by your dead fiancee. Yes, you dont attach importance to feelings. You didnt shed half a tear when your fiancee died. Instead, you didnt even do superficial work with hypocrisy. It is inevitable that people will suspect that Moka Fangs death is not as simple asmitting suicide for love. At present, the condition of the fetus is very stable. Previous drugs have increased the antibody of the patient and have not caused much impact on the fetus. The doctor said so, Zhan Yans hanging heart is also considered to fall. In other words, the fetus is stable at present, and she can Continue to conceive, right? If you decide to keep the child, the mother has leukemia, you need to change some drugs for drug therapy, pay attention to the physical condition of the pregnant woman at any time, check the body temperature every day, and immediately send the child to the hospital for treatment if there is a high fever. During this period of time, Zhanyan has a low fever, but once he has a high fever, the consequences will be unimaginable. I know all this, thank you, doctor. Zhan Yan said, looking at the man beside his eye out of the corner of the eye, Raymond still looked not very good, but it was better than before. From the moment he decided to let her keep the child, Zhan Yan knew that he was not easier than her. I cant help it. I want him to love her so much. Big deal Thank you, husband. When the words fell, he lifted his head and kissed his lips, but this was in the hospital, and he did not dare to show his love too tantly. A very light, very shallow kiss is enough. From now on, you cannot leave my sight. Hmm? Soon, Zhan Yan knew what was within sight. Raymond asked Lay to bring all his business to his home and work from home in the future, while Lay was busier and thepany ran on both sides of udia family. In fact, you can take me to thepany. Official business can be settled at home. What about meetings? Will this affect him I can only stay at home this time. The doctor has already said that it is better to pay attention to her physical condition in the past two months and not to contact too many people. What if you have a meeting? Video conference.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Ah how difficult it is for those shareholders, howe all of a sudden, I have be the target to focus on protecting people. Although Zhan Yan doesnt like this, he cant help it. For the sake of his children and his own life, it is better to be in his sight. In the study. After taking the doctors newly prescribed medicine, Zhanyan covered the sofa with a nket and narrowed for a while. Clearly he fell asleep, but suddenly he woke up By the way, when will we hold the wedding? Not to say, dont marry me. And that fellow, looking at the documents in his hand, looked indifferent, a pair of indifferent. Zhanyan frowned, when did she say it? Er It seems that before, it was mentioned so casually. But thats angry. This man is really Like to bear grudges! This marriage certificate has been obtained, you still want to y tricks. Cant you be a hooligan? The wedding is just a formality. Didnt she marry him long ago? Also, my wedding dress has been designed! Hmm? Wedding dress? Shit, its a slip of the tongue. Oh, anyway, is finished, also not afraid of you know. I was originally prepared for extra, who knew she was going to marry Pei listening to the wind first Looking at the little womans serious nonsense is really a poor acting skill. So. So how can this designers works be wasted? Just use them on himself. Yes. Huh? What do you mean, perfunctory her cant. All right, it seems that because of her angry words before, she has to coax the president of Mu Da during this period of time. Carl family. Joanne, I see you have been filming for the past two days and have cooked you some tonic soup. Thank you, motherinw. Ye Qiaoan looked at the soup prepared by Bos mother, nodded and sipped it. Bo Mu is a strange person. Of course, Ye Qiaoan can also understand. Seeing her daughterinw, who looked almost exactly like her daughter, she fainted on the spot and woke up in the hospital. She took Ye Qiaoans hand and called Xiao Xiao, Xiao Xiao However, it seems that Bo Yanchen exined it to her, and Bos mother quickly epted her daughterinw. Probably, because of her daughter, she was regarded as her daughters body double or something. It doesnt matter, its not the first time she has been taken as a body double anyway. Well Shit, there are ginger slices in it. Whats the matter? No just, Im not very good at ginger. Thin mother zheng, then silent. Ye Qiaoan thought he had said something wrong. After all, as a motherinw, she cooked soup for her daughterinw for the first time. Sorry motherinw, I Dont be sorry, I just thought of my little. She didnt love this ginger vor before, and every time she cooked soup, she went to ginger slices. I didnt expect, so did you. When Bos mother said this, Bo Yanchen just came back. Hearing her mothers voice, she frowned at the table. You and my little, not only look like, even taste the same In this world, are there really two people who are exactly alike and even feel alike? Hearing what Bos mother said, Ye Qiaoan was shocked. Thinking of what Bo Yanchen saidst time, she said in such a positive tone that she was Bo Xiaoxiao. Mom. Bo Yanchens voice interrupted the silence at this moment. Yan Chen, is she really not small? Of course not. No? ! It was the first time that Ye Qiaoan heard from Bo Yan Chen that she was not Bo Xiao. Before, I was 100 sure. I couldnt figure out what this man was thinking. Yes Xiao Xiao has already left. Bos mother said, slowly getting up and going back to her room. However, Ye Qiaoan looked at the back and somehow felt very kind when she saw the first side of Bos mother. Therefore, seeing that she is eager to think of women, she is sometimes willing to act as a thin and small person. He and she were the only ones left in therge living room. Since Moka Fangs death, even if she and he slept in the same bed at night, Ye Qiaoan did not say a word more. Until yesterday, he suddenly asked her Ye Qiaoan, are you willing to marry me? This question, dont think funny. Not that he used his power to block her retreat, not that he threatened her with Sun, how could Ye Qiaoan promise to marry this person? Mr. Bo, you know some things well, so why ask again? Yes, she still called him that after getting married, Mr Bo. Later, Joanne confirmed that he had no auditory hallucinations, and he said Do you want to leave? Joanne failed to answer in time because he did not know what he was asking. What are you talking about? I didnt say anything. You just said clearly Youre listening. Then, the light was turned off, and she was once again held in her arms by the man, allowing him to kiss her eyes and fall asleep slowly. It was night and the moonlight was just right. Zhanyan came out of the bathroom and changed into a thin nightgown. Out of the corner of the corner, he nced at the man sitting on the sofa. He was still looking at the documents Lay sent in the afternoon. He crept towards the man, sat down beside him, his eyes turned, and the next moment he wrapped his hands around his waist like ko, and his body and bones seemed to be weak in his arms. Husband The tone of Jiaochen, in the dim light, is more charming and moving. Chapter 200 Ten Days Later, Wedding It is rare for her to feel like this. If it werent for the fact that she was pregnant with a child now and her body wouldnt allow him to behave in such a way, otherwise Husband It happened that the little woman was seizing this opportunity to ignite the fire on the man. White hands, intentionally or unintentionally, stirred, drew circles, pie mouth Dont ignore others. She had a hard time pleasing her, but he somehow gave her a face. Zhan Yan took the obstructive document from Raymonds hand, pressed his shoulder and looked at him. Look at me! She forbade him not to look at her or ignore her. You said, are you cold to me? Otherwise, she is dressed like this, and he hasnt felt it yet. Its not cold. Raymond twisted his eyebrows and felt cold? Oh, this word is novel. See a mans thin lips slightly raised, the smile if there is no, show Yan Nu mouth I guessed it do you regret marrying me? What should I do if the little woman looks like Im going to be abandoned? I look at him with a pitiful look. Raymond is helpless. Is it true that pregnant women like to entertain foolish ideas so much? Redundant said is indeed right, no matter how long the love will fade! Did you deliberately use me to say something wrong to get angry with me, so you didnt want to hold a wedding?! Well, I finally got to the point and took a turn. Between you women, you usually like to guess your husband like this? Zhan Yan frowned, what is between them and women? Do you all want to eat in the bowl and look at the pot? Eating in the bowl and looking at the pan? Raymond squinted, her long fingers sped to her lower jaw, and her face was not good. She seemed to have said something. I I mean If you say a wrong word, you need a hundred words to round it back. Well, she was poor and blinked helplessly. She did not forget to pretend to be poor and whisper, just like a wounded Xiao Mao, curled up in his arms a little deeper. You said you said, dont you want to have a wedding with me?! See soft cant, had to unreasonable, in short, she doesnt care, the wedding cant just dont follow. What are you thinking in your head? Miss you. I dont miss you, who else? However, Raymond was somewhat helpless. For such a stupid woman, he was the only one who contracted her for the rest of her life. The wedding is scheduled for the beginning of next month. Will your wedding dress be in time? Early next month! When Yans eyes shine, thats not Ten dayster? ! In time, in time! She thought that his little temper had made him remember what he did not want to marry him. It turns out that he has already prepared everything. Zhan Yanughed cunningly, and she knew that her husband was the one who loved her most in the world. Husband, I am so happy. There are husbands who love themselves and babies in their stomachs. She is now the happiest person and hopes that this happiness will continue to the end of her life. Looking at the invitation letter, I finally got the wedding invitation letter, which also means Her best friend will enter the wedding hall and begin a happy life. Envy? Pei listened to the wind and put his arms around his wife. He buckled her in his arms and did not allow her to dodge. He squinted at the invitation. Clearly, he pulled the certificate behind him, but he held the wedding before him. Of course I envy it. Raymond loves to show her face so much that it is not easy to be together. Raymond is so fond of showing her face. Listen to this, why are you so intolerant? Isnt your husbands love for you enough? Hearing someone boast of his husband is really goose bumps. Not enough love This is very ambiguous. Okay! If you refer to that kind of love, that is really enough. It never urred to me that Dr. Pei, who always looked like a gentleman, was no different from a wolf who had been hungry for several years at night. Typical response to the four wordsdressed birds. Beasts. Pei listens to the wind. Its also quite good for us to have a hidden marriage now. You know, if a wedding is held, it will be tantamount to announcing to everyone that Dr. Pei of your medical university will no longer be single. How many nurses will have to be hurt? Sad? This wife is really gentle and generous, so considerate of those nurses. Pei listened to the wind corners of the mouth with a deep smile, showing evil sycophants, making the extra body and bones quiver. Its this kind of look for food again. Dont think that you will give everything you want every time. This time its your turn to have a good time.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Pei listens to the wind, have you ever yed cosy? Hmm? Why dont we After a superfluous whisper, I saw the mans brow picked It turns out that my wife likes this heavy taste. its up to you to y or not. Anyway, she just mentioned it casually. Pei listen to the wind bite the womans ear, voice Yin feminine soft y until you are satisfied. Surplus body bone a crisp, stare stare, y, y, not cant afford to y. But soon, Jiang redundant regretted. What kind of nurses uniform is this? Its simply too shameful! She also doesnt know why she bought this kind of nurses uniform on the Inte on a whim before. What kind of uniform temptation did she y with? She lost the dead. And Pei listens to the winds doctors outfit is very normal, how does it seem that she is inducing him tomit a crime? No more games, no more games, this is not what I thought. Surplus just want to be a nurse addiction, where do you know it will be this kind of nurse clothing, covering their chest, the white nurse skirt short only cover the buttocks, the small steps, ugly dead. However, Dr. Pei liked her appearance very much, holding her waist with his big palm and looking at her looming femininity. Nurse Jiang, when the game starts, dont go back on your word. But well! Damn it, what did this fellow put in her mouth? It was cold. The heat brought by the friction between the bodies, while the coolness in the mouth collided with each other. Under the light, the womans cheeks were crimson, biting her lips and gasping for breath. You are ill, now I will help you cure it. Wait The socalled selfdigging grave is generally the case. Being locked under someone in such a shameful posture is really crazy. The coolness of the ice touched her skin and her senses. She bit her lips to prevent herself from making a voice of shame. Until Cell phone, my cell phone rang! The mobile phone shaking on the table was taken as the only lifeline by Jiang Redundant. Nurse Jiang, when treating diseases, you need to have no distractions. Fuck your sisters heart has no distractions, Pei listens to the wind, you bird. Beasts and birds. Beast! The rest of the night, the surplus was in Dr. Peis intimate treatment and became more and more weak, but there were more and more unlocking postures. Can be regarded as knowing, ying with fire and selfimmtion these four words how to write. Are you OK? The next day, when I came to udia family to see Zhanyan, I was suffering from backache and pain. Good enough to cry. Oh who let you y with this, you are bound up. In fact, it feels good. You can try Raymond next time. Zhan Yan Please, she doesnt want it. She doesnt have the courage to y this. Besides, Raymond birds. The beast rose, but it was much more terrible than Pei listening to the wind. Because Raymond had an important meeting in the afternoon and had to go to thepany, Zhan Yan thought Extra, lets go out for a walk. I want to buy some books on mother and infant knowledge. Tell me what book, I bought it for you. You dont have to buy it, I just want to go out for some air. The feeling of being protected as a national treasure is not good at all. This I looked around my eyes. Aunt Qing was in the kitchen and the servants were busy with their own affairs. Will Raymond allow it? Of course. Zhan Yans face did not change color, saying that he did not believe it with extra frowns. Oh, I have a lot of spare time. I will really suffocate. Besides, she wants to go to ST and send invitations to Tang Xize. She wanted to deliver it herself, but Raymond didnt go out. No way, the result of the stalemate is It feels good to be free! On the way to ST from udia family, Zhan Yan breathed a deep sigh of relief. While redundant, they took a deep breath of air for themselves. We have to hurry. I dont want Raymond to kill me. How can I protect you? Cut. When she arrived at ST, Zhan Yan asked her to wait for her in the car and send an invitation letter, which took only a few minutes. Entering thepany, the staff cast their eyes one after another and made lowpitchedments. Also, she is going to hold a wedding with Raymond now. Marrying such a person is bound to bear a lot of public opinion. It doesnt matter, Zhanyan is used to it. Entering the elevator, a staff member greeted her Good exhibition designer. Hello. Zhan Yan got out of the elevator on the first floor of the presidents office, and the two employees began to whisper after the elevator door was closed This is to find Tang Zong. Isnt she going to marry the president of Raymond family Group? Her heart is really big. She still has the face toe to Tang Zong at this time. This kind of woman, who touches who is unlucky. Yes, look at her like that. She looks bad. Bad women have done too much. Be careful to get sick and die. Shh, be careful to be heard, we cant afford this woman! Congrattions. Tang Xize looked at the invitation letter in his hand. The name on it also looked very suitable. Once he also thought that one day there would be such a wedding invitation with the names of Tang Xize and Zhan Yan written on it. Now, her name will no longer belong to him. Will youe on the wedding day? Of course. Tang Xize said that she should be happy. Nisawa, thank you. By the way, is the notice silent? Silently, yes, I almost forgot the little guy. I dont know silently yet, she will soon have a younger brother or sister. I forgot if you didnt say so. Ill pick her up in Los Angeles. She hasnt seen me for a long time. Yes. However, Zhan Yan never thought that her wedding, silently and Tang Xize never appeared. Waiting, but is a bad news. Chapter 201 I told my husband to kill him! And surplus went to the bookstore to buy some books, Zhan Yan went to the shopping mall again. Why dont you go back? Look, its rare toe out. Zhan Yan stood outside the mother and infant store and thought of something Extra, lets go and buy childrens clothes. Ah? The childs clothes is it too early now, isnt it just pregnant? Zhan Yan took a fancy to many babys small clothes, bottles and some trivial items, everything is small and lovely. I dont know how to buy boys and girls yet. Buy them all. Dont worry so much. You can buy it after the child is born. Besides, there are still servants. Aunt Qing will prepare these things in advance. I want to buy it for my children. At first it was superfluous and didnt notice anything, butter it became more and more wrong. Because Zhanyan bought some clothes and articles for every age group, when he bought articles for fouryearold children, he wondered too much Did you buy it silently? I dont think so. I want to buy one thing for my child every year. If I am gone, he will receive one gift from his mother every year. If I am not here in the future Surplus consternation, how also didnt expect, exhibition Yan will think of this. Although it is indeed somewhat negative, it is redundant and not qualified to stop it. It is always good to be prepared first, but I believe you will watch the children grow up. I believe so, too. I hope she can give birth to the child and apany it all the time. However, everything is in case. Life this kind of thing, cant say for sure. Do you want to kill me by buying so much? Redundant teasing, fortunately the driver came with her, otherwise she could not carry so many things. However, before Zhan Yan and her family could check out, reporters crowded outside the mother and infant store. It should have been waiting for Zhan Yan for a long time. Since the news of the marriage was released, Zhan Yan has been in udia family and has nevere out. And these reporters, Im afraid, have long followed. Miss Zhan, can you exin about your marriage with Mu Zong? Did you enter the mother and infant store because you were pregnant? Is it to get married with a son or do you use your child to marry into a rich and powerful family? Miss Zhan, do you admit that you are a third party, intervening between Mu and Miss Qiu? Sharp questions followed one by one, and the surplus was frightened by such scenes. These reporters were also too terrible. They were busy blocking the exhibition with their own bodies. This is a public ce, Im going to call the police! Its redundant and useless. These are reporters. They are just interviewing big news. Even the security guards of the shopping mall came to stop people, but it seemed useless, and the reporter still refused to give up. Miss Zhan, please respond positively to our question! I dont know which reporter in the crowd said such a sentence. Zhan Yan suddenly smiled. It was very unkind, indeed. But its really funny, isnt it? Because of the womans suddenughter, all the reporters present suddenly quieted down. First Finally, Zhan Yan did not escape and chose to respond positively to these socalled problems Marriage is marriage, need to exin what? Second, I am indeed pregnant, cant I? Third Zhan Yan frowned and asked Im sorry I dont have a good memory. What is the third question? Wanted to think, chuckle way I remember the wedding is only a form, my husband and I are already legal couples. Children are only avable after marriage. How can we get married with children and use them to marry into rich and powerful families? Surplus watching from the side, the in the mind are sighing, Zhan Yan this is definitely Mrs. Mus only choice! This momentum, not losing at all, and every word thrown at these reporters can no longer make things difficult. As for the third party you said then I dont know, I only know that Raymond pursued me first, but he said I had to do it in my life. Originally, I would be very passive, but after a long time, I was convinced by his sincerity. Women all want to find a man who loves them. Who would have thought that this was the case. Therefore, it is the exhibition that Mu always pursues, not If you have any other questions, you can ask my husband. And she, no longer. Please give me a break, I am pregnant now, if anyone touches me, let me knock I let my husband kill him! When this was said, the reporters were like springs, eager to stay away from Zhanyan. Surplus had to give Zhan Yan a thumbsup sign, which is too much. In three words and two sentences, so many reporters were taken care of. Also, have you never heard of the oldest pregnant woman? Zhan Yan is pregnant with a child from Raymond. If something goes wrong with Mu Zongs children, these reporters are waiting to burn incense for themselves. At the same time, Qiu Jingning looked at the news report, which was about the interview that Zhan Yan was stuck in front of the mother and infant store just now. It turns out Zhanyan is pregnant! She was pregnant and had Raymonds child! Falling on the sofa, Qiu Jingning smiled wry. She lost, not to Zhan Yan, but to the child. No Cant do this, Zhan Yan has children and is already Raymonds legal wife. And her Qiu Jingning has nothing. Why Why, are you always so lucky? Zhan Yan, will you be too lucky? Do you know that when a person is too lucky, he will attract jealousy? Perhaps, when you are happy, God will take away your luck. Qiu Jingning did not believe that this woman would always be so lucky. Zhan Yan and Yu got off when they returned. Raymonds car also arrived. Id better go first. Redundant thinking, somebody elses husband and wife, oneself still dont mix up. Ah Before Zhan Yan could make any noise, he took a taxi and left.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Bad friends, bad friends! See the man got out of the car, Zhanyan still carrying the babys clothes in his hand, just want to say Why did youe back so early today, me and redundant hello! Oh, can this fellow tell her before hugging her? The whole person was beaten and picked up and entered the room. Aunt Qing watched from the side. She must have seen the news in the afternoon. She went into the kitchen to prepare a nutritious dinner. I went upstairs and put it directly on the bed. You listen to me first Zhan Yan thought it was the reporters in the afternoon that displeased him. After all, she said something Well, something detrimental to his image. Although, she thought it was true. Needless to say, I have handed over thepanys affairs to the board of directors. What? In the future, I will watch over you 24 hours a day. Ah? Zhan Yan was shocked. It turned out that it was not the reporters business that he was angry. It was her, while he went to thepany for a meeting, and the extra things to go out. I I didnt mean to worry you, I just I just want to go out for some air. Zhan Yan also didnt know what to say now. She could feel that he was really angry. This time, it is serious. She got up and hugged the man from behind. She leaned against his shoulder and her hands were tighter I know you are nervous about me, afraid of my ident but it is because you are too nervous and care that I will not be able to breathe. These nights, Zhan Yan sometimes wakes up from a confused sleep at night and finds out Raymond did not sleep, but looked at her all night. She didnt know what he was worried about or afraid of. Is it afraid that when she closes her eyes and wakes up, she will disappear. Or is she afraid that she may lose her breath when she dreams back at midnight? She doesnt want Raymond to do this. Its not good. If one day, she is really gone or disappeared, then Zhanyan dare not think about it What should he do? Raymond, I will not die. Zhan Yan did not say the word death to him, but he had already thought about Qian Qian ten thousand times in his heart. I promised you that I would not lie to you if I would live. She will not die. For this man named Raymond, she will fight God to the end. This is her promise, if he believes her. Facts have proved that he believes in her, but he is still arbitrary and dictatorial. Anyway, before the wedding, Zhanyan can only stay in udia family. Even if the wedding dress has a sample, it is also annoying for people to send it home to show her. However, Zhanyans body did not have any problems during this period of time. Aunt Qing gave her nutrition, but she did not harm her mouth. With Aunt Qing present, her healthy diet seems to be really reassuring. The day before the wedding, Zhan Yan caressed her t lower abdomen and whispered to the baby in her womb Tomorrow, mother will put on her wedding dress and marry her father. Little fellow, when you are so happy, you also exist. How nice it is to apany its mother to happiness. But at some point, the sudden dizziness blurred her eyes. When she saw it again, the quilt was already stained with dark red blood. She reached out and touched her nose. The back of her hand was covered with blood. He immediately went to the bathroom and let the s of blood drip into the sink. Not so unlucky, the night before the wedding She bit her lip and fainted in front of her eyes. She was afraid that she would faint and that tomorrows wedding would be cancelled because of her. Show your face, hold back Use cold water to soften the blood between the noses, and the sound of the water is getting louder and louder. When Raymond brought the milk in, there was no one in the bed, but only a dark red blood on the white sheet. The sound of water in the bathroom continued, and the bathroom door had been pushed open by the man. Asked how she felt at this moment, she could not say. The sink was filled with water and blood, and the hands were covered with red traces. The blood in the nose still did not stop. What, so unlucky, was hit by him. Raymond looked at her and she looked at him. At this moment, the world seemed to be still. Zhan Yan can clearly see that his eyes are smeared with Yin Zhi, with unspeakable pain, but mixed with aweinspiring and thin coolness. Chapter 202 Bad Signs At that time, Zhan Yan could not find words, and such scenes also seemed to form a freeze frame. I only heard the sound of the running water rattling, and the time was moving one minute at a time. Finally, Zhan Yan grabbed the towel and covered his nose and mouth, faltering Its okay Im okay. Dodge eyes, dare not to see him again. In fact, she was very afraid that he would take her to the hospital now, and then the doctors three words and two sentences would make Raymond change his promise to her before. Afraid of his temporary cancetion of the wedding, afraid of him Dont want the child again, want her to be hospitalized immediately. The blood stopped, Zhanyan was lying on the bed, the sheets had been changed, and the man wrung the hot towel and wiped her face. Aunt Qing also helped her take her body temperature. Fortunately, her body temperature was normal and there was no tendency to have a high fever. Unexpectedly, the night before the wedding, her broken body was still tossing and turning. Although Raymond did not take her directly to the hospital, Zhan Yan had a hunch that he would not hesitate to take her to the hospital for treatment the next time. After taking some medicine, Aunt Qing left, leaving him and her alone in the room. She reached out and shook his arm Dont be unhappy, tomorrow is our wedding. No one was unhappy the night before the wedding. Zhan Yan said, leaning forward in Raymonds arms, muttering You are not allowed to have such a cold face at tomorrows wedding. I dont know, I thought this Mu Zong was not really willing to marry her. This is not to let her p in the face in front of the media, who also said in front of the media before, Mu Da President loves her to death. Warm Stop, dont say! She was afraid that when he spoke, he would say something she didnt like to hear, so he simply preempted him and forbade him to say it. Husband, Im really fine. Do we sleep well? Im so sleepy I have to sleep well before I can be your beautiful bride tomorrow. As she spoke, she closed her eyes and snuggled up in his arms, pretending to be sleepy. In this way, he looked at her sleeping face again and remained silent until dawn. Sleeping in a daze, Zhanyan seemed to have heard something. In her ears, she seemed to be near or far away If you leave me, I will no longer want you. No longer want her, let her be a lonely person, no longer belong. This is what Zhan Yan fears most. This man, there are really hundreds of ways to make her try her best to live. She doesnt want to be a lonely soul and a wild ghost. In his lifetime, Zhan Yan will apany Raymond for the rest of his life. In addition, I came to udia family with the makeup artist in the morning. Aunt Qing also cleaned and arranged the udia family again inside and outside. On such a happy day, she can watch Zhan Yan wear a beautiful wedding dress and marry her husband, which is the happiest thing in Aunt Qings life. Wow, this wedding dress is really beautiful. Surplus looking at the woman who changed her wedding dress, todays heroine and bride show her face, is simply perfect! God, you must design one for me too! Surplus suddenly moved the impulse to wear a wedding dress to be a bride, but also thought that he and Pei Tingfeng are now in a hidden marriage rtionship. The smacking of her lips made her enchanted. I see. Zhan Yans pie mouth was helpless. The makeup artist put on makeup for her, during which she received a phone call from Tang Xize. Nisawa, have you arrived at the airport? Well, I just got off the ne and was hungry silently. Ill take her to eat and meet you directly at the wedding venueter. Ill listen to the silent voice first. I cant wait for this little guy for a moment. Mom, Uncle Tang and I just got off the ne! Does my mother have a younger brother and silently want to see him? Hearing the silent voiceing, Zhanyan chuckled I dont know whether its my younger brother or sister yet. I want to see it silently, but I have to wait a few more months. The expected date of delivery is eight monthster. I dont know if I can wait silently. Well all right. Follow your Uncle Tangter and dont run away. Good. Hang up the phone, redundant alsoughed It is said that the brides wedding day is the happiest and most beautiful moment, which seems to be true. So, stop ying with hidden marriage and hold the wedding earlier. Redundant What about her? How did she get involved with herself again? Qiu Jingning watched the news reports of various media on TV, not about todays century wedding, She drank a lot of wine and did not meet anyone for two days in a row. Watching the wedding, it was about to take ce, and she could do nothing. Its ridiculous to be an outsider. Now Qiu Jingning, where is still willing to go out to meet people? The reporters, those who watched her jokes, all mocked her behind her back and sarcastically mocked her. Look, this is the woman who once boasted of admiring Mrs. Mu. Today, nothing! The ss in her hand was thrown to the ground and cracked. Looking at the broken ss, she cried and found the mobile phone. The delusion, that person, is willing to answer her phone again. Just once, really However, today the man is the groom, how can he have time to pay attention to her? Raymond, you ignore me, you ignore me! Dont me me, I dont want to do this, but I cant! She just doesnt want this wedding to take ce, if If there is no bride in this wedding, will it be cancelled just like her wedding when the groom did not show up? Yes, thats it. She will not be able to go to this wedding if she wants to make Zhanyan! Zhan Yan and the extra got on the bus and went to the wedding scene. Along the way, the bride was really nervous. Although she didnt say it, she could feel it. Excuse me, my heart beats so fast. Rx, you are going to get married, not to the battlefield. At this moment, Pei listened to the winds phone and came in. Whats the matter? Raymond is not at ease. Let me pick you up myself. We are already on our way. I am also on my way to udia family. Excess frown, can only let the driver pull over. Your husband is too uneasy, isnt he? He also asked Pei to listen to the wind in person. He may be afraid that I will not feel well on the road. And dozens of meters away after the car stopped, the white car also stopped. The two men in the car looked at each other and did not understand why the wedding car had stopped. They took money to rob the bride. Ben wanted to pretend to make a car ident at the intersection ahead and then kidnap the bride so that she could not go to the wedding. However, temporary changes made the two change their previous ns. Eldest brother, do you want to rob people directly? The parking area of the wedding car is monitored. Its strange that the car hasnt moved yet. Its not because you know someone is going to kidnap the bride, is it? When Pei listened to the winds car, he noticed the white car parked on the other side of the intersection and frowned when he saw the man who looked somewhat obscene. The two men, fearing that they would be seen, left the car and stepped back, turning for a while to leave. Pei Tingfengs car was parked beside the wedding car, and surplus and Zhan Yan got into his car. The bride should have made a wedding car to go to the wedding scene. Thats too eyecatching. Not so good, Im afraid. Surplus listening to Pei listen to the wind, frowned, marriage is a remarkable thing. When the two men drove the car back to the intersection again, the wedding car was still parked on the side of the road, and there was still a bride inside. Oh, no, the bride has been picked up! Eldest brother, we havent blocked people, so what should we do? They receive money from people to do things. The leader thought for a moment and simply threw away the calling card. Anyway, half of the money has been collected, which is enough for the two of us. No one can be cut off, nor can we be med. Also, the gold owner cannot find us. It doesnt matter whether you do anything or not if you take the money. When Qiu Jingning called again, the other party turned off the phone. Whats the matter, this is not blocked until no one knows, should not is to ept her money, dont do things and run away? ! Damn it! What the hell did she find two idiots? At the same time, Zhanyan and her colleagues had already arrived at the wedding venue and went to the lounge to make up. While Pei listened to the wind, he naturally did not forget his duty and measured Zhan Yans blood pressure and body temperature. Its normal. Do you make such a fuss about a wedding? Is it because she is afraid that she will faint at her own wedding? Dont worry, she is in good condition today. As long as she is not nervous, nothing should happen. Surplus into the lounge, shook his head There are all guests outside, but I cant find silence. Ill make another phone call to ask, maybe on the way. Zhan Yan said, dialed Tang Xizes telephone again. Sure enough, after the little fellow got off the ne, he was asked to take him to a sweet shop, fill his stomach, then go to a toy shop, and make two toys. Its really not a waste of time. Wait another ten minutes, and we will be there soon. Now Tang Xize and silently just on the way to the venue, the little guy still dont forget to frolic Mom, I bought you a gift silently!Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. You little slick,e quickly. After hanging up the phone, Zhan Yan looked at a vase in front of him. The red roses inside were blooming brightly. She was fascinated and stretched out her hand to take out one and take a closer look, but she identally touched the thorn. Hand a shrink, let out a low Nan HSS Whats the matter? Turning back, I saw dark red blood seeping out of Zhanyans index finger from the thorn of the flower. In an instant, shocked. Is this a bad sign? Its okay. I was identally stuck. Zhan Yan said so, but somehow, the in the mind suddenly began to panic. Uncle Tang, do you think your mother will like the gifts she gives silently? Silently holding the picture drawn by herself, on which was the mother in the wedding dress. Although it was very abstract, she believed that her mother would understand and like it. Of course, as long as it is sent silently, she will certainly like it. Tang Xize said with a light smile, while the driver suddenly put on a sharp brake, causing the childs body to lean forward. The big truck that hit headon did not brake, but elerated towards their car. The first reaction was that Tang Xize held the child in his arms andpletely protected her. Then, there was a loud noise and the sound of cracking, which was imminent. Chapter 203 The lights in the emergency room went out. The wedding began in an hour, but Tang Xize and Silence had not arrived yet. Isnt iting soon, traffic jam? There is no reason, how can there be traffic jam at this time? Rx Many, I can feel the tension of Zhanyan across the distance, while the other party just shook its head No, I just Im a little flustered. Palpitation is not the nervousness of bing a bride, but fear and involuntary dullness. Is the body ufortable? Do you need me to let Pei listen to the wind ande in again? No, Im fine. Zhan Yan breathed a sigh of relief, perhaps she was really nervous. At this moment, someone knocked at the door and came in. He was the person in charge of the wedding venue. He came in and respectfully ced a gift in front of the bride This is a wedding gift for the bride received by the hotel front desk. Who sent it? It is not stated. Zhan Yan looked at the gift box, thinking that it might have been sent by a business partner or a friend with some friendship, but he didnt pay much attention. However, the packaging of the gift box is unique in style and looks quite valuable. Open it and have a look. Maybe its a little easier. In fact, I am not curious about what is inside. Opening the brocade box, it turned out to be an expensive gem ne, and the gem was a rare Kashmir blue, and it was also top grade. Even rich entrepreneurs were reluctant to give such valuable things as wedding gifts. What a delicate ne. This is the first time I have seen this blue gem. The extra eyeballs are wide open and do not blink. And Zhan Yan suddenly wanted to know who sent it. Who is so generous and gives her such a valuable gift? However, there is nothing else in the brocade box. If it is a wedding gift, there is not even a wedding blessing. Its strange, is it popr to give gifts without leaving a name these days? Did Tang Xize send it? Otherwise, who would have been so kind to you except your husband? Not him. If Xize sent it, you can give it to her in person. Is it a friend of Raymonds? He is so generous that he cant ept it. He cant find anyone to return it without epting it. Knock, knock, knock There was a knock on the door, and through a door, there was Lays voice outside Mrs. Mu, the wedding will be held in ten minutes. Good. Zhan Yan replied, and looked at the time, and the extra also want to go to the venue to sit The most beautiful bride, today is your home court. Today, its her home court. It is a day that women will never forget in their life. Zhan Yan took a deep breath and could clearly feel his rapid heartbeat. Just as she was ready to get up and leave the lounge, her cell phone rang, a strange number. Hello Xiao Mao, happy wedding. The voice, the name Zhanyans pupil quivered and her heart pulled up tightly. She would never forget this persons voice and such a name in her life. Although this man does not seem to have a deep friendship with her, she can remember this man for a lifetime. Ya Yas?! Yas Lyon, the halfrace man of evil and evil spirit in memory, is the great son of the Lyon family. It seems that Xiao Mao has a good memory and still remembers me. Zhan Yan was silent and did not know what to say, because Yas, a man, had never really recognized her. Do you like the gift? Gifts? The womans eyes fell on the brocade box, which turned out to be from him. No wonder, so generous and generous. This mere Kashmir sapphire is not worth mentioning to the big son of the Lyon family. It turned out to be from you where are you? Can you deliver the gift to the person in the hotel, is it He came to Ancheng? ! Why dont you invite me to get married? I still think of you, a little wild cat, all these years. Really, heartless. Invite him? If this fellow hadnt called her now, Zhanyan wouldnt have remembered this figure. Besides for a man who wanted her husbands life before, she should have no reason to invite this dangerous person to her wedding. Well, before the wedding starts, you still have onest chance. What opportunity Leave Raymond ande to me. Zhan Yan This seems that some people told her the same thing a few years ago. This is a few years in the past, this fellow also told her so, dont these years for Yas, is just a few days? You know that I cannot leave him. She did not know why the man was sending this gift and calling. Zhan Yan only knows Her wedding is about to begin. Just kidding, Xiao Mao, you are really serious. Having been with Raymond for a long time, this Xiao Mao is boring. Hearing each others voice of pretending to sigh lightly, Zhanyan didnt have the time to listen to Yas. My wedding is about to begin. Well, I wont dy the brides wonderful moment. However, if you miss me, you cane to me at any time. The other party said that he had already hung up the phone. And Zhan Yan Zheng stayed where he was, looking for him? Where did she go to find him? This mans speech is really fashionable and has not changed at all. However, women have to be more cautious. After all, ording to the previous rtionship between Raymond and Yas, she should still keep a safe distance from that man. Just dont know why, after receiving this phone call, her flustered mood deepened a few minutes. In particr Zhan Yan stood at the end of the white carpet, holding flowers in his hand and wearing his own wedding dress, looking at the smiles on the faces of the guests present. Only alone, did not see Tang Xize and silently. They havente yet Why, not yet. The index finger that has just been stabbed by a flower hurts when it touches her, and when it hurts her her heart is very empty. Looking at the person standing on the other side waiting for her beloved, such a moment was originally happy. But For the first time, Lay had such an urgent look. He leaned forward to Raymonds ear and said something. I saw a mans beautiful brow slightly puckered up, and in his wellversed eyes, the shadow shed across. At this moment, the world seems to be silent. Qiu Jingning did not expect that this centurys wedding would once again end with the hasty position of male and female owners. Should she be happy or worried? The wedding was not officially held, but Zhan Yan was already Mrs. Mu, which is beyond doubt. However, what caused them to cancel the wedding temporarily and leave in a hurry? Is it, what happened? When he arrived at the hospital, Zhan Yans wedding dress was fluffy and his high heels were changed. He ran all the way to the emergency room, attracting the attention of many nurses and patients. After all, it is rare to see a bride in a wedding dress in a hospital. Outside the emergency room, when Redundant and Pei heard the wind, they saw the bride standing there, motionless, looking at the red light in the emergency room, her eyes full of tears and falling s. Car idents, idents On the day of her wedding, she got such bad news. No, no No, she doesnt believe God will do this to her. Between the cold palms, there was the familiar temperature. She slowly turned her head and the makeup on her face had already been spent. Where was she still like a bride? Raymond, on the other hand, condensed her and had no words, but the temperature conveyed by the palm had already exined everything. He is, he will always be. No one will know how painful this long waiting time is. The voice in my heart has been shouting Please, dont be anything. Not many people love her, but Tang Xize and Silence are one of the few. Dont take away her warmth again, she cant lose any more. Silently, her child has just found her own biological parents. How will she exin to Zhang Lian and his wife and to the old man? Tang Xize, without him, there would be no present appearance. How can he have something, not to say to see her happy. Zhan Yan, everything will be fine. I dont know what else I can do at this time, but she can realize the pain that her precious person hovers on the edge of life and death. The most helpless and powerless. The silent family has been informed that they have arrived from Los Angeles. Pei heard the wind and knew that no one wanted to have such an ident. But not afraid of ten thousand, afraid of one thousand. Therefore, it is necessary for Zhang Lian and his colleagues to know ande to see him silently. What did you find? The truck driver died instantly. He was a person suffering from AIDS. He contacted his family and said that he hadmitted suicide before. Therefore, driving today is a deliberate attempt to kill. But it is his own death, also want to pull two irrelevant people? Continue to check. Its not that simple, just on the wedding day. idents stopped the wedding, which is the real purpose. Do you suspect that it is not an ordinary car ident? Its not that simple. Raymond sipped his lips, while Peis face was not much better when he heard the wind. Zhan Yan listened to the mans words and his eyes quivered. She looked up fiercely, and a touch of urgency shed at the bottom of her eyes Today, I received a phone call and a gift. Who is it. She was silent and watched the red light in the emergency room still not go out. She was not suspicious or suspicious of the man. However, all this happened on the same day, which forced Zhan Yan to think about it. Yas Lyon. The dangerous man once wanted Raymonds life. Now, who knows if he would deliberately make the car ident because he thought the wedding could not take ce. Although Zhan Yan did not want to believe it, it was manmade. Not him. However, it was Raymonds affirmative tone, with indisputable aweinspiring. Zhan Yan naturally did not know that todays great son Yas had long abandoned his rights and status. Well, for a woman. People who no longer need feelings will also meet the woman who made him disarm and surrender. As far as Raymond is concerned, it is an exhibition of beauty.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. As far as Yas is concerned, there will also be that person. The light in the emergency room went out. When the door was opened, Zhan Yans whole heart was twisted together and he looked at the doctoring out of the room. At that time, he did not dare toe forward and ask about the situation. She was afraid that what she heard was bad news. The sad news that made her miserable in her life. Chapter 204 This time, never let go How is it? It was Pei who opened his mouth to listen to the wind. The doctor took off his mask and shook his head. This shook his head and did not speak, making Zhan Yans whole body siphoned off his strength on the spot. He almost didnt stand firm, and the tears in his eyes immediately flowed down uncontrobly. Shake your head, what do you mean, why do you shake your head, why dont you talk! When the ident urred, the child was covered in the head, only some injuries, but there was a risk of severe shock. And the other injured Whats wrong with him? The situation is very bad. The whole body has multiple fractures and the head is seriously injured. If you save it a momentter, you will be brain dead. Brain death What does that mean? Then his current situation Can wake up, still depends on the injured themselves. But in a short time The doctor did not go on, but he knew what he had, needless to say, and knew it. There is no brain death, but if you cant wake up all the time, whats the difference? Don Xize, do you have to choose to bless me in this way? I dont want such blessings, dont! When Zhang Lians husband and wife and their parents came to the hospital in Ancheng, they saw a woman in a wedding dress outside the ward. Silently how is she?! Zhang Lians wife had not recovered from her illness, and at this moment she was even more crazy. She grabbed Zhanyans arm tightly and asked her with shaking. Redundant said, immediately stepped forward to push away the woman. The child is fine and will wake up soon! Turning to Zhan Yan who did not have words, her face was not good, she was extremely pale, and she refused to say anything even though she was afraid of any pain. The situation is bad enough and ufortable enough. It happened that the bad news came one after another. Did God not y enough yet? What should I do before I let go of Zhanyan? Zhang Lian immediately controlled his wife. He could understand Zhan Yans mood at the moment. No one was more painful than her. At his wedding Mrs. Mu, are you all right? Its okay to be silent, but Zhanyans face looks very bad. Zhang Lis family did not know about Zhan Yans leukemia, but looking at her at this moment, there was a big gap from thest time she met. When I woke up silently, it was at night. She seemed to have slept for a long time and her body was soft. When she opened her eyes, she saw her own parents and grandparents. Silent, you woke up, look at mom, whats wrong? Where does it hurt? Zhang Lians wife looked eager and some of them were scared into silence. The girl looked around, is this in the hospital? Half a ring, just spit out a sentence I want to see my mother my Zhanyan mother! She now has two mothers, but when she wakes up, all she can find is Zhan Yan. At the moment, Zhanyan, in the intensive care unit, changed his istion suit and looked at the quiet sleeping man. He was wearing an oxygen mask and a tube was ed into his arm. She could hardly feel the slight breathing. In this way, half an hour passed quietly. It took a long time for her to make a slight noise Didnt you say that you want to see me happy? Tang Xize, you will lied to me. I have always thought that in this world, anyone will cheat Zhan Yan, but you wont.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. But this time, you really went too far and cheated me in this way. Don Xize, dont you want me to get married? It must be like this, it must be. If you really dont want to, you can put forward at the wedding that you dont agree to Zhan Yan and Raymond to marry. This way is the right way, not lying here at the moment, facing the danger of falling asleep all the time, which will make her suffer and copse. I beg you, dont sleep like this, you wake up, I want you to wake up! Outside the intensive care room, this is a nonsmoking area, but Raymond still lit the smoke in his hand. Pei Tingfeng on one side naturally heard the voice of women crying in the intensive care room. His wife was inside, crying for another man. This kind of taste, not good. However, it seems that they are not qualified to stop and forbid. Because there is no Tang Xize, I am afraid it is impossible to live silently now. In that case, Zhanyan will go crazy. Raymond nced at the smoke between his fingers and gave a thin smile, showing a cool feeling, how helpless. At the beginning, she also begged him to wake up. Don Ciser, you won. This time, you won. In this way, she will never forget you, thinking of you, thinking of you and thinking of you at any time. If you dont wake up, she will watch over you. When you wake up, she will cherish you more. Qius family. Qiu Jingning knew why the wedding was temporarily cancelled because Tang Xizes car had an ident and he and his children were in the car. I still dont know whether I live or die. It is true that people are not as good as heaven. Her people did not rob Zhanyan or destroy the wedding. But God stopped the wedding in another way. Zhanyan, you are a broom star! Anyone who meets you will have no good end! If I had known, I wouldnt have wasted my energy to find someone to tie her up. Ah This time, God is helping me! But the womans voice just fell, and the voice of the mans sneer in the dark came faint Its not God who helps you, its me. The light in the living room was turned off, and someone came in in the darkness. Who is it?! The next moment, the light came on, and she watched the man with a cold smileing towards her step by step. Elder sister, you really have to thank me this time. Qiu Jingye! ! Qiu Jingning did not expect Qiu Jingye to return to Ancheng. Two days ago, Qius family also said that Qiu Jingye would be sent abroad for treatment. Domestic doctors could not cure the gunshot wound at all. However, Qiu Jingye is now back. And Did you do this?! Qiu Jingye did not deny it, thats it. Its really you! How could Qiu Jingning have thought that todays car ident was not an ident at all? Why did Qiu Jingyee back this time? Did he want peoples lives? For the sake of that child, Raymond took my hand and made me disabled. This time, I want the childs life and make them all suffer! This time, Qiu Jingye, even if he lost his life, will have to pay the price for Raymond and Zhan Yan. The car ident is only the beginning. Anyway, he is a basket case now. Then look at how his disability destroyed those people step by step! Qiu Jingye, you This time, no one can stop me. Qiu Jingye listened to the doctors during this period of time and said that his hands could not be better. Even in a few years, he could not return to the previous flexible coordination. The old man wanted him to go abroad for treatment, but he didnt want it. Knowing that Raymond and Zhan Yan were going to get married, he began to n for todays car ident. What Raymond cares most about is to show his face. When his face is in pain, he is in pain. Thest girl, she was damned. Let her live longer, this time its time to go to the grave. Mom! It was already the next morning to see Zhan Yan silently. Hold her tightly and cry silently Im so scared in silence Mom, wheres Uncle Tang? At the moment of the crash, Tang Xize silently protected him in his arms and held him tightly. Only heard the loud noise, the sky whirled, the whole body is very painful. She is so painful, so Uncle Tang, isnt it more painful? Zhan Yan listened silently and asked, how dare you tell her about Tang Xize? I silently want to see Uncle Tang. Silent good, uncle Tang now needs to rest, cant let a person disturb Zhan Yan said so, silently sucking his nose, but also nodding. That that silently obedient, dont go to find him, dont disturb him. However, when will Uncle Tang get better? When Maybe a few days, maybe a few years, maybe Ive been like this all my life. Zhan Yan did not dare to think about it. If Tang Xize would sleep like this forever and never wake up again, then What qualifications does she have to be happy? Bouts of dizziness hit, and she closed her eyes heavily. At this moment, she even had some difficulty breathing. Whats wrong with mom nothing. Zhan Yan caressed her daughters hair and saw Zhang Lian and his wife enter the ward. Zhang Lians wife looked at her, looking not good, but she did not have the previous impulse. Silently, Mom still has something to do. You are good here and listen to your parents. No, no, no silently as long as you, as long as you! But now it is silent, more clingy. But in this way, it sounds gratifying to show Yan, but it sounds sad to Zhang Lians wife. She is the childs biological mother, but during this period of time, the child did not call her a mother, nor was she very close to her, and sometimes it was better to kiss her husband. Now, it is even more called Zhan Yans mother, who has to apany Zhan Yan. There must be a sense of loss. But at the beginning Perhaps, this is the punishment for her. Zhan Yan is indeed quite good. In the past four years, he has given all his love silently. In contrast, I really dont have the face to face my children and show my face. After being shaken silently, Zhanyan felt even more miserable and his breathing became heavier and heavier. Finally, he slowly closed his eyes and fell back like fallen leaves. When he surprised Zhang Lian and his wife, he rushed forward to hold her. And that man, already groggy unconscious. Raymond watched over his sleepy wife. The intravenous drip had already been taken, but she still did not wake up. He is seriously ill and pregnant, and now he has been hit hard, which has long made Zhanyan unable to bear it. It is better to fall down now than to stay at the bedside of the man all day long. Mr. Mu, this is the information. Lay lowered his voice, handed the information found to the man, and quietly withdrew from the ward. The man looked at the information in his hand and his cold eyes were dark. It was him, Qiu Jingye. He should have shot Qiu Jingye before, not just one hand of the man. This time, never let go. Those who had been kind to Raymond have been repaid. Now, what is owed to him and what is owed to his wife should also be paid back. Chapter 205 If he does not kill, he will kill me. Night, hospital. When Zhanyan woke up, Aunt Qing just brought porridge, and the fragrance seeped into the ward. Madam, you are awake. It has been almost two days since the wedding. In the past 40 hours or so, everything happened too suddenly. What about him At this time, where did Raymond go? Now there are many reporters outside the hospital, waiting for an exnation. Mr. Wang went to deal with it, but Mrs. Wang need not worry. Qing aunt out of a small bowl of porridge, show yan shook his head Aunt Qing, I cant eat. Cant eat, also have to eat. You dont want to eat, there are still children waiting to eat. Qing Yis words reminded Zhan Yan that she was not alone now. Yes, there is still a small life in my belly. Originally, this broken body was bad enough. How can I starve my child? Tang Xize also didnt want to see her be like this for him. Forced himself to finish eating a bowl of porridge, Zhanyan restrained himself from spitting it out. Drink some hot water. It was almost by water that the food was crossed down. Aunt Qing looked at the gaunt appearance of the woman and sighed slightly. When Raymond entered, Zhanyan wanted to get out of bed and was stopped by Aunt Qing. Looking at the man, she stopped, while Aunt Qing tidied up the thermos cup and left the ward. The moment the door was closed, Zhan Yan heard the mans words Where to? This is not to ask her, she knows. She wants to go to the intensive care unit and apany Tang Xize. In case, he will wake up tonight. You know. Raymond knows what she wants to do and where she wants to go, doesnt she? Since it is clear, why ask again? Zhan Yan knew that her current situation was very special, and she also knew that her body could not bear it. But she is Just think that Tang Xize will be like this, because of her, she is very painful, very painful. If she had picked it up in person at the beginning, perhaps such a car ident would not have urred. Thinking so, my eyes turned red and tears ped. Im so afraid Im really afraid, afraid he will never wake up again If Tang Xize cant wake up in her life and can only lie in a hospital bed and sleep all the time, then she will hate herself. Warm. Finger abdomen wiped away the tears from her face, Raymond condensed this painful but pitiful face. This time, her tears did not flow for Raymond. However, he was reluctant to me her. Dont worry, Tang Xize wont let you hate yourself. For her sake, the man will wake up. Yes. She sobbed, leaned against the mans arms, and lost her voice. Whether it was true or not, she could not give up first. She also believed that Cesar would wake up. In the silent ward, after Zhang Lians wife put forward the idea of taking the children back to Los Angeles as soon as possible, she began to cry silently. Dont leave silently I want to apany my mother now! Son, I am your mother. Do you know that when you are in danger, my heart will stop! No, I just want to show my mother Yan! However, he silently shrank in the corner of the hospital bed, covered himself with quilts, shaking his head and crying all the time. Zhang Lian stopped his wife and motioned her not to say more. The child still has trauma on his body, but he cannot be emotional. What are you stopping me to do? You also heard Mr. Mus assistant say that this is not a simple ident, maybe it was premeditated murder! There was an ident before silently, and I dont want her to have anything else. As a mother, a mother who had a hard time finding her children. The most afraid thing is that the child will leave her again. Here, it is not peaceful, silently cant stay here. Lian, I know Mrs. Mu is very poor and painful now but please understand me, I just want our children to be safe! Nothing is more important than silent peace. Zhang Lian listened to his wifes crying and feltpassion. Looking at the silence full of vignce, he fell into a stalemate. The next morning, I came to the ward to watch Zhanyan, but I just didnt want her to move around any more. Dont think about anything first. Take care of yourself. Pei is listening to the wind on Tang Xizes side. Redundant wanted to think, added If you still want this child, you must let yourself rest more.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. How is the situation outside? Reporters were still waiting outside the hospitalst night, presumably the ident was well known. Raymond has been solved, the police said it was just an ident, stuck the driver suffering from AIDS, want to die. But Pei heard the wind and said that it was not an ident. It wasnt an ident? ! Zhan Yan looked up fiercely and stared at the superfluous. Redundant silence for a moment, just said If it is true, it has nothing to do with Qiu Jingye. Qiu Jingye Its him again. Isnt he already leaving Ancheng? Why is he back again? He came for revenge. Zhan Yan knew that the target of the car ident was silence, and Tang Xize became like this in order to protect silence. Qiu Jingye wanted to die silentlyst time, making her suffer, thus making Raymond suffer. Now he has abandoned his right hand, which is equivalent to being disabled. Therefore, he wants everyone to have a hard time. This man is really hopeless! Redundant scold, think about from Qiu Jingye came to Ancheng, those things over the years. From almost killing redundant people in those days to threatening to smash shops, she was cornered. Now, even such a silent child is not spared. How can such a heinous person in this world do not know any repentance? ! Jiang redundant simply cant think about, Qiu family is raising a thing toe. Its not as good as an animal! However,pared with the extra anger, Zhan Yans eyes were calm and suddenly shook Whats the matter? Redundant see exhibition Yan eyes panic, frowned and asked. Im afraid Last time, Raymonds shot did not kill Qiu Jingye, but cost him one hand. Then this time, he knew that Qiu Jingye had done it and what would he do? Zhan Yan did not dare to think about it, because she did not want to see Raymonds hands stained with blood for her sake. In those days, the director who wanted to be frivolous was killed by rabies. Qiu Jingye is damn, also cant die in his hands! Qiu Jingning could not find out any news about the hospital. Raymond people blocked all the news about the hospital and the reporters were sent away. No one knows whether the people involved in the car ident are dead or not. Hearing the sound of hitching, she turned around and saw Qiu Jingyes loaded pistol. Suddenly, stunned What are you going to do? If the child hadnt died, I would have shot her with this shot. Qiu Jingning gasped. She knew that Qiu Jingye, who came back this time, was going to kill the fish and kill the. She had to save several lives before she was willing. No killing! No matter what happens, as long as you dont kill people, there is room for manoeuvre. If you dont kill people, people will kill me. Qiu Jingye cant wait any longer. He will go to the hospital tonight. If the child is not dead, he will personally solve her and watch Zhan Yan and Raymond suffer! Qiu Jingning, I called you a sister before, but it was to save face for the dead mother. If you want to help your sweetheart now, then dont me me regardless of the feelings of your sister and brother. Qiu Jingye knew that Qiu Jingning, a woman who had not met Raymond, might have done it long ago without her indecision. Unfortunately, women are women, and the most important thing is always feelings. Since that person lost her and hurt her, even at thest moment of her life, Im afraid she still has hope and thinks there will be more hope. This is insane! Think clearly, whether to watch Raymond and Zhan Yan live happily or watch them suffer, your heart is very clear. If Qiu Jingning really doesnt have that kind of mind, how can one want to tie up Zhanyan halfway through the wedding? Qiu Jingye just finished what he didnt do for his sister. Let the wedding be cancelled. A car ident will do. Why bother? Anyway, these people will all die in the end. I Qiu Jingning knew that if he went crazy one day in the future, it must be Qiu Jingye himself! Yes, he is her brother, with her surname, is an ant on the same boat. If the boat capsizes, their sister and brother will die. But Qiu Jingning really did not do anything about human life. Qiu Jingning received a phone call from Raymond in the afternoon. Afraid of what the man knew, she could only pretend to take it calmly. The other party only said one word and asked Qiu Jingye to answer the phone. In a sh, Qiu Jingnings heart stopped. He knew, and Raymond knew everything! However, if he knows, it doesnt mean she will recognize it. Qiu Jingye, he left Ancheng long ago, Im afraid his son has been receiving treatment abroad. Raymond, you forget, his hand is useless, or you shot it. Well, that shot was really scrapped. It should have hit the forehead. It was scrapped. At that time, the shot should have gone straight through the chest or Head. Qiu Jingnings hands were covered with sweat, biting his lips, drying up and pale, and his breathing became more and more urgent and disordered. She knew that if Raymond found Qiu Jingye this time, she would definitely It killed him! Raymond, he is my mothers son, dont forget, my mother is kind to you, kind to your dead mother!! Thest time I showed mercy, my kindness was already repaid. This time, Raymond does not owe anyone. You cant do this! I beg you, if he dies, the Qiu family will not let me go! Thest time the people over there almost made Qiu Jingye lose everything because her hand was abandoned. Now, if Qiu Jingye dies in Raymonds hands, it means Qiu Jingning will also be buried with Qiu Jingye! No, she should not be such a tragedy! Ill say it again, let him answer the phone. There is no need to say anything else. Raymond also had nothing to say about her. He is not here, I said he has not been to Ancheng! Qiu Jingning refused to recognize it anyway. Qiu Jingye left just now. Maybe Went to the hospital. Chapter 206 Dont kill, you dont kill him Three oclock in the afternoon, in the hospital. When he came to Zhan Yan crying silently, Zhan Yan was drinking the extra soup Whats the matter, silently? In addition, he was busy putting down his thermos sk and came forward to pick up the child, while Zhanyan leaned against the sickbed and silently insisted on going to her sickbed. Mom, silently dont want to go, whoops The little man held her tightly in a pair of small hands, showed his face and coaxed her lightly, kissing her silent forehead No one wants you to go, dont cry No, no, those bad people want to take me away. Dont be with my mother silently! Bad people? Zhang Lian and his wife came into the ward to look for silence and heard the children say so about them. They were all very ufortable. Its them, they want to take away silence, said silence can no longer stay with mother Zhan Yan twisted his eyebrows and looked at the couple. He saw each other as if he were somewhat ashamed and somewhat helpless to avoid her sight. What does this mean. Jiang redundant immediately reacted, indeed as expected she was most worried about things still happened! Do you want to take silently?! At this time, the couple knew clearly that Zhan Yans current situation was very bad. They were silent and thought that the children could feel morefortable. In the face of redundant questions, Zhang Lian was silent, but his wife did not shy away Yes, silently here, is not safe at all. We just want to take the child back to Los Angeles and lead an ordinary and simple family life. We just want the child to be safe. Mrs. Mu should know very well how many things have happened silently in Ancheng. You this person talk is really I have never seen such a woman before. If it werent for her husbands begging for Zhanyan, how could Zhanyan have returned the children to them? Now, the woman is not crazy, her condition has improved, and now she starts to pretend to be a mother who loves her children deeply When you abandoned her before, why didnt you consider the safety of the child at that time?! After Jiangs redundant words were questioned and exported, he probably knew that some things were inevitable. If you dont want to avoid it deliberately, you can avoid it. I I was wrong before, so now I want to make up for silence! But I just want to be with my mother! I dont know what the dispute between adults is in silence, but now she just wants to be with her mother, holding Zhanyans hand tightly and refusing to loosen half a minute. Zhang Lians wife was not happy at all. Seeing that the child still had to show his face at this time, his heart did not hurt. Who is to me? Is it to me Zhanyan? No, me herself! Silent Under such a stalemate, Zhan Yan still opened his mouth This period of time mother may not have the energy to take care of you your uncle Tang hasnt woken up yet, I still have a baby in my stomach, and this ce is not as safe as Los Angeles. Why dont you follow them back and after a period of time, when your uncle Tang wakes up, we will go to see you together. No, I will stay here when Uncle Tang wakes up. Silently stubborn, children will not reason with you, said not to go is not to go. At this moment, Lay came in, looked at Zhang Lian and his wife, and said I have already booked my air ticket and now I will take you to the airport. Lay said, let Zhang Lian husband and wife are zheng, and redundant also frowned. Come on, who said to let silently follow them? Maam, this is what the gentleman means. What does Raymond mean? Let them leave silently with Zhang Lian, or immediately, immediately? Zhan Yan knows very well that Raymond would not have made such a decision because of nothing. I dont go, dont go! Dad is a bad guy! No matter silently, my father is too bad. Why did you send her away? She just wants to stay in the hospital and here. Naturally, the father she said was Raymond. Silent, dont do this, you dont obey, mother is angry. Im going to be angry, and my sister or younger brother in my stomach will cry. Hearing such words as sister and brother, silence immediately quieted down. Pie mouth, although the heart is unwilling, but in order to see the lovely brother and sister in the future, she doesnt want to make her mother angry. Half an hourter, he was sent away silently. Lay personally sent the Zhang family to the airport. Redundant cant think of, this is why. Mu Yebai Ming knew that now Zhan Yan needs to be with him silently, but he has to send him away silently. This is not After the silence was sent away, Zhan Yany down and did not speak. Although he did not say anything, he did not know that Zhan Yan was very sad. The wedding was cancelled. Tang Xize did not wake up and left silently. Zhan Yan Excess, you go back first, Im sleepy. The sun is going to set soon, and now she just wants to be alone. Well, then But when the extra door was pushed open, Pei was frightened by the wind outside the door. What are you doing here? Scared to death. All right, dont make any noise.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Now we need to change the ward. You will apany her tonight. Ah? Well, why do you want to change wards? Zhan Yan frowned, aware of what, sat up and asked Where is Raymond? Something is wrong, first send away silently, then let her change wards, and let surplus apany her tonight. But Pei listened to the wind and did not answer her. Two nurses came to help Zhan Yan transfer to the ward. Night fell slightly. Something is wrong In the new ward, Zhanyan, who was taking intravenous drip, suddenly opened his mouth, while the extra one side also felt that it was strange tonight. When I went to Pei Tingfeng to ask about the situation just now, I saw that in the intensive care unit, Tang Xize was also transferred to the new intensive care unit, but your transfer record was not avable. In other words, for example, if someonees to Zhan Yan tonight and may ask the nurse, they will go to the previous ward and leave it empty. Wait. An empty space, this is a reminder of Zhan Yan, if she didnt guess wrong Zhanyan, what are you doing? See Zhan Yan pulled out the needle tube, will get out of bed, superfluous a surprised. Go find Raymond. However, before they reached the door of the ward, they were blocked by two men in ck. Mrs. Mu, this is what Mr. Mu means. You cannot leave this ward tonight. Why We just obey orders, madam. Please go back and rest. The two men just stayed outside the ward, showing no respect at all. They vaguely felt whether something was going to happen tonight. As time went by, the clock had reached ten oclock in the evening. In such a quiet hospital, even the sound of the wind blowing and the branches shaking can be clearly heard. Qiu Jingye checked the ward. It turned out that the girl was saved. It was really lucky, but she suffered some skin injuries. But tonight, he will not let her live again. When I got to the ward where the child was, only two nurses were on duty. Entering the ward, he closed the door. In the dark room, he saw the sleeping man lying on his side on the sickbed, with his ck hair shining in the prating moonlight. The gun was aimed at the man on the bed. This time, no one could save the child. Bang! ! At the moment of the shot, Zhan Yan and Yu were in the ward and heard it. I was so scared that I knocked over all the cups I was holding in my hand! What sound Surplus nature is not heard of reality, the sound of gunfire. However, she is very familiar with this kind of voice and is very familiar with it. It was gunfire,ing from the hospital ward! I know She whispered, finally knowing what was going on. What? He wants Qiu Jingye to fall into the trap. Qiu Jingye?! Redundant shock, is this rted to Qiu Jingye? The purpose of this car ident is to be silent, not Tang Xize. Qiu Jingye wanted to kill Silence, causing pain to Raymond and me The news of the hospital was blocked, and he could onlye to the hospital to confirm the situation in silence. Thats why Raymond was sent away in silence in advance, but he was worried that Qiu Jingye woulde against you, so he temporarily transferred to the ward. If I am not wrong, he may Zhan Yan did not continue to say, but he also understood the redundancy. Perhaps tonight, when Qiu Jingyees, there will be no chance to leave. After Qiu Jingye fired that shot, he found something was wrong. When I opened the quilt, I saw that what he had just hit was not a living person at all, but a puppet doll about the same size as the child. When the door of the ward was pushed open and he saw who was appearing in front of him, he knew that he had been tricked. Your heart is really tough enough to let a child go. Pei listened to the wind coldly nced at the puppet who was beaten through the body on the sickbed. Fortunately, he had been sent back to Los Angeles silently, otherwise this shot was only How did you know that I woulde here? Qiu Jingning was the only one who knew about Qiu Jingyesing to the hospital. Murphy Is Qiu Jingning told you?! However, Raymonds eyes were cold and he did not have the mind to listen to this persons more nonsense. The gun in his hand was aimed at Qiu Jingyes forehead without hesitation. No! When Zhan Yan arrived, he saw such a scene. Surplus was frightened by the gun and covered his mouth. Why are you here! Pei frowned when listening to the wind. Isnt it right to stay in the ward at this time? Zhan Yan threatened the two men with a fruit knife, saying that if she was not allowed to go out, she would kill herself! When Raymond med him, the two men naturally did not dare to bear it. Dont kill, you dont kill him. Zhan Yan was really scared. She didnt want Raymond to bear human lives for her. In particr, the lives of the Qiu family. Give him to thew for arbitration and dont kill people, okay? Zhan Yan wanted Qiu Jingye to die more than anyone else, but reason told her that she could not. Even if Qiu Jingye deserves to die, thew must deal with it. Otherwise, what is the difference with murderers? Just for the sake of our unborn children, dont kill people She doesnt care about Raymonds past, how many lives she has relied on to step on it. But now, she forbids him to do this again. However, Qiu Jingyes pupils were constricted when he heard the sentence that the unborn child had not yet been born. Zhan Yan is pregnant, Raymonds child! Ah If I had known, I wouldnt have gone to great lengths to get the girl. Qiu Jingyes eyes were dark. The gun in his hand suddenly turned to Zhan Yan. He killed Zhan Yan and the unborn child. In this way, someone will bury him with him! Chapter 207 No! No－－! Bang!! The moment the shot was fired, the surplus covered his eyes with fear and hid in Peis arms. She saw Qiu Jingyes gun aimed at Zhan Yan and heard the gunshot before she could make a sound. After the sound, there was only silence. Jiang redundant did not even dare to open her eyes to see what happened, because she was afraid, afraid of Qiu Jingye this shot Until Qiu Jingning, who arrived, screamed out loud when he saw a behindthescenes scene in front of him. No! Qiu Jingning how also thought, will eventually be like this, she is still a stepte. Qiu Jingyes shot was still a stepte. Zhan Yan only saw the man who raised the gun at her and fell back so straight. He was still one stepte. Raymond fired the gun first and the bullet passed through Qiu Jingyes chest. He shoots, never biases. When Qiu Jingye died, his eyes were open and he died unsatisfied. Zhanyan looked at the fallen man and did not return to God for a long time. Qiu Jingye died and eventually died at Raymonds gun, even though Zhan Yan did not want such an ending.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Qiu Jingye is damn, even if it is a thousand cuts, also dont understand her heart head hate. However, Raymond, you have turned your back on your dead mother in order to show your face. Now, it is the son of the rescuer who personally killed his dead mother. The thing she feared most still happened. No! No! Qiu Jingning knelt down beside the man. She watched him die unsatisfied and cried bitterly. Qiu Jingye is dead, dead! What should she do, what should she do now! Surplus or heard Qiu Jingnings cry before I dared to open my eyes. The big stone in my heart slowly fell when I saw Qiu Jingye dead there. Not bad, Zhan Yan is fine. Fortunately, Qiu Jingye, who deserved it, died. Fortunately Carl family. Ye Qiaoan looked at his new script and did not know how Sun could help her to receive it. Three views, is there something wrong? The male and female protagonists are brother and sister, and there is also a nondescript rtionship. And the heroine is pregnant, pregnant with her brothers child. But the child was lost because of an ident. Of course, the final result is also very sad. The male and female protagonists cannot enjoy it in reality, so when the female protagonistmits suicide due to pain, the male protagonist also dies of martyrdom. But when ites to brother and sister Ye Qiaoan was very unkind to think of Bo Yanchen and The thin little one who is simr to himself and dies. I dont know why I feel that it is somewhat realistic. When Bo Yanchen came back, he heard a sentence from the man nestled on the sofa Elder brother, we this is chaos. Aaron, after death will go to hell, I am so afraid The mans footsteps stopped slightly, frowned and raised his eyes, facing the eyes of Joanne on the upper leaf. Only for a moment, she saw the darkness at the bottom of his eyes. My heart quivered and I immediately thought of something. Faltering I I was just reciting my lines. This is very embarrassing. Who would have thought that he woulde back at this time? And just heard, she said what chaos, Aaron I dont think it was her who deliberately sarcastically satirized him on the side. As for Ye Qiaoans exnation, Bo Yanchen did not speak, sipped his lips and approached her step by step. Joe felt at ease and thought bad. He threw the script aside and simply wanted to hide. Unfortunately, it waste. The whole body was fished up from the sofa, buckled into his arms, sat on his leg, and felt the burning. The hot breath slowly approached. What kind of y is this? The mans dark voice could not recognize good or bad. Joanne held his breath, but he also obediently replied The new script tells the story of a brother and sister falling in love. Brother and sister, this should be Bo Yanchens forbidden word. Well, give me a good talk. The warm breath sprayed on her white neck skin, and Joanne shrank her shoulders, but could not reach the man. But First of all, you made me say it. If you are not allowed to be angry. At that time, I will take my seat ordingly, but dont me her for not reminding me before. Yes. is about a pair of rich family brother and sister, brother more gold handsome, sister gentle literature and art. But all the beautiful things were destroyed in one night. Brother drunk, give sister Well, some words should be omitted, he also understands them anyway. Later, they fell in love, but her sister was in great pain. She felt that she was carrying too much, especially the child She was pregnant with the child and felt that it was an evil fetus and the product of nondescript love. Especially after the childs idental abortion, she felt that this was retribution. So she finally What happened in the end? Shemitted suicide. What about her brother? In Bo Yanchens arms, it was the first time that such a calm form of speech had been formed with him. Harmony is a little unbelievable. Her brother died in the end. In what way. Hmm? Ye Qiaoan wondered, what kind of way, martyrdom? What other way can there be? If you die, you will die. Do you still need to care about the way? Joanne felt that the script was too shortsighted. How could brother and sister fall in love? Brother and sister, why cant you love each other? Ye Qiaoan Shit, I said I shouldnt have started this topic. Now, its over. This fellow must have thought of himself and small things. Joanne licked his lips spineless It is against ethics. He should know this better than she does. Its against ethics. Its true. Yes, how can there be nondescript feelings between brother and sister? Are you angry? During this period of time, although the two get along very subtle, but Ye Qiaoan still knows this man very well. Anyway, as long as you dont talk about thin small or the past, he is not bad as a whole. It is also quite good to her, although it seems to be a body double. Does this heroine love her brother? Er Joanne hesitated when he didnt expect him to ask so suddenly. Love, huh? Judging from the script, it seems that the hostess has been very passive. If it werent for the nondescript rtionship with my brother, I wouldnt have continued to develop with my brotherter. But if she really doesnt love this man, it seems a little hard to say. I dont know either. How you feel. However, Bo Yanchen seems to be more attached to this matter. Feeling? Ye Qiaoan twisted his eyebrows and felt that this kind of thing was the most unreliable. What do you want her to say? She sipped her lips helplessly I think, at first she only relied on the male owner, because that was her brother, and every little girl wanted to have a handsome and extraordinary brother and liked to stick to him. But then she should like him, but she did not dare to love him. Dare not love? Yes, if I were you, I would not dare to fall in love with my own brother. If I were you, I would not dare to fall in love with my own brother. Joanne did not know that his unintentional words had already made men look colder and darker. When she wanted to say anything more, the man had released her and went into the bathroom. She heard the sound of the bathroom closing, and her eyes were dazed. Whats wrong with him? Zhanyan, are you all right? Excess to Zhan Yan handed a cup of hot water, but found each others hands were cold. I thought she had not recovered from the panic just now. After all, she was afraid of herself. where is Qiu Jingning? I dont know. Qiu Jingye died, in Raymonds hands. And Qiu Jingning also saw all this. Qiu Jingyes body and Qiu Jingning were gone. Redundant thinking, should be taken away by Raymonds people. But Qiu Jingning has seen all this, and it is inevitable that she will take tonights events I know what you are worried about, but I think Raymond will not do anything to Qiu Jingning. I know he wont, but Even if Raymond can make Qiu Jingning shut up, the Qiu family will find out sooner orter that Qiu Jingye is dead. At that time, Ancheng is bound to be unstable again. Its unnecessary. Its not my kindness. I hate Qiu Jingye more than anyone else. Qiu Jingye murdered him silently and made Tang Xize look like this. He also did not know when he would wake up. In the end, the thief never dies and wants her and her childrens lives. But I dont want him to bear human lives for me any more. Qiu Jingye died, happy is Qiu Jingye hurt people. However, Raymond is not included in those who are not happy. Zhanyan, dont think so for Raymond, you are more important than his dead mother. If this had not been the case, Raymond would not have brought Zhan Yan back to udia family when she was seven years old, giving her a new home and all her love. He distinguishes love from hate very clearly and will not hate Zhan Yan because of his father. Nor will he not love and show his face because of his dead mother. His mother gave him life, but he could show his face But gave it to him all his life. Therefore, for her sake, Raymond is fearless even if he is no longer Raymond. Because, if he has her, he has the whole world. Extra, I feel more and more that I am not worthy of his love. At the beginning, when she thought that Raymond was responsible for her fathers death. The gun that was fired on his chest did not hesitate, so rude. However, he kept her Baiwenhang beside him. Even after such injuries, he was still unwilling to let her go. It was probably this persistence that made her throw in the towel. In the future, how many days does she have in the future, just want to do one thing seriously Is to use all ones strength to love him. Tang Xize is still the same. He has been sleeping like this for a week and still has no clear consciousness. Do you want to ignore ST? At present, Tax is taking care of all ST affairs. Well, Tax is just an assistant. If you want to bezy, dont pit your assistant. Zhan yan said, with a wry smile Or, do you want me to go busy with thepany as a pregnant woman? Don Xize, are you willing to give up? If you loathe to give up, wake up quickly. I cant be a bride now Tang Xize, if you dont wake up, Im afraid I can only endure with you like this. My husband, but he will hate you. At most I promise you, if you wake up, I will Zhan Yan chuckled and gently bowed his head in the sleeping mans ear whispering. Chapter 208 Qiu Jingnings Lies When Fu Yuandong received the phone call, the woman was still trying hard to please him with her mouth. It is really human nature to be interrupted at such a moment. If you have something to say. Qiu Jingye is dead. It was Qiu Jingning who called. His voice still did not calm the trembling and Fu Yuandong squinted. Dead? I saw him shot by Raymond! The body has been disposed of by Raymonds men, and Qiu Jingning now has no evidence to say that he killed. Besides She also did not dare to let people know that Qiu Jingye was dead, especially the Qiu family. Otherwise, she is finished! Itspletely over! What does this have to do with me? Dead, then dead. Does it have anything to do with his payment to the Far East? Fu Yuandong, do you want to get rid of me now? Qiu Jingning knew that this man was not a good man, but he did not expect that he would turn against him so quickly. Clear the rtionship? Miss Qiu, the cooperative rtionship between you and me is over. Fu Yuandong pushed away the woman who was trying hard to please him. The woman fell to the ground with the white on her mouth. Seeing the intolerance in Fu Yuandongs eyes, she tidied herself up and left his study. Miss Qiu doesnt know that she has no use now. Look at her now. Qiu Jingye is dead. If the Qiu family knows that Qiu Jingye died in Raymonds hands, then Qiu Jingning will be the first person on the Qiu familys side who will not let go. Raymond, on the other hand, will no longer care about Qiu Jingnings life or death. Then, this woman seems useless. Fu Yuandong, do you want to get rid of me now? Otherwise, Miss Qiu wants to be a pug and chases behind her all day long to bite people? You! For the first time, someone dared to humiliate her so much. Pug? I bah! Fu Far East you also dont look at your virtue, dont think now you have Fangs what great. In a small way, do you think you can fight Raymond? Naturally, I will not be as stupid as your brother. To be an enemy of Raymond at this time is to find ones own way to die. Fu Yuandong hates Raymond and Zhanyan. However, the most important thing is the development of Fus enterprise and the life and death of Fus family. He is not stupid enough to throw eggs at stones. But he will remember that it is not toote for a gentleman to avenge himself for ten years. Qiu Jingning, if I were you, it would be time to tighten the wind now. Qius family has given preference to boys over girls for generations. If everyone knows, Qiu Jingyes death is news You Qiu Jingning panicked. What she feared most was this. Now, she cant let anyone spread the news, especially the old mans side. However, how can such things be hidden? Qiu Jingning, you have no way out now. It is very simple, or waiting for someone to find out about Qiu Jingyes death, and then what happened, Fu Yuandong is not clear. Either Before being discovered, Qius sovereignty was in his own hands. At that time, she became the head of Qius family and let the shareholders support her. Even if she was expelled from the Qiu family, she still had Qiu in her hands. Hang up the phone, Fu Yuandong sneered, zipped up his trousers and recalled the service that the woman had given him just now. Zhanyan, sooner orter, you will kneel in front of me and do such a thing like her. No! Madam, madam, whats the matter with you?! There was a voice outside the study. Fu Yuandong frowned. When he went out, he saw his mother covering her head and running around No, dont chase me! Dont follow me! Madame, madame The servant was also fooled by the sudden situation of Fus mother. I didnt know what was going on, but I saw Fus mother seemed to be hiding from someone. Dont follow me dont kill me! Mom! It was not until Fu Yuandongs voice came that Fus mother turned her head fiercely and ran towards her son. Hiding behind her son, she grabbed his arm Far East, you you stop Moka Fang quickly, dont kill me! Moka Fang! ! As soon as the name came out, the servants were all shocked, while Fu Yuandong suddenly looked cold. Mom, what are you talking about? No she, I just, saw her! She came to me, she came to me! Fus mother has not slept very peacefully these days. She always thinks of Moka Fangs death that night. She died of suffocation and looked at her unsatisfied. And tonight, she saw that Moka Fang came to avenge her! Fu Far East Rin eyes those servants Do your own thing! Soon, the living room was empty. Fu Yuandong took his mothers arm and went back to her room. Mom, thats your illusion! No She is dead, the dead will not appear! Son, she came to avenge us Stop it! The man thundered, and he didnt want to hear these words again. Even if Moka Fang died unsatisfied and turned into a ghost, he was not afraid. Fu Yuandong does not believe in ghosts and gods, but only believes in himself. You just have to remember, Moka Fang is dead, is suicide! Mom, if you let others listen to what you said just now, then we are finished! If people know that Moka Fangs death was not an ident, but a homicide. Then, not only will Fu Yuandong lose everything he has now, but he will also be a murderer and be sent to prison. Then in his life, he will be ruined! Pay mother sobbed, but can only crustily skin of head nodded. She knows, she knows all this. But she lived for most of her life and did nothing wrong. Now that I am old, I have be an aplice of my son. She also did not know whether she was wrong or not. But if she wants to watch Fu Yuandong go to jail with her own eyes, Fus mother really cant do it! Zhan Yan was discharged from the hospital, but after she was discharged from the hospital, her pregnancy vomiting reaction began. I vomited worse than my first pregnancy, especially when I was already poor. Aunt Qing got nutrition and vomited all of it. All of a sudden, people lost a lot of weight. Several times, Pei listened to the wind and injected her with nutrient solution to maintain her health. The same was true that night. She came out of the bathroom and caressed her chest. The feeling of affliction slowly dispersed, and the mouth was full of bitter taste. Raymond looked at her like this, and her face became heavier and heavier every time. Zhan Yan snuggled up in his arms and whispered Pregnant people do this. After this period of time, I will eat a lot of things and will not have enough to eat all the time Dont worry. It happened that every time she said not to worry, the result always ran counter to her expectation. Therefore, Raymond did not believe what the liar said. Ill apany you when I go to the prenatal examination tomorrow. No, there is no need to apany me. Go to the hematology department for another examination. Zhan Yan Hearing this, she chose to be silent. He just promised her not to be hospitalized for the time being, but that does not mean that he has turned a blind eye to the disease. If the previous drug therapy has no effect, Raymond wants to hospitalize her for chemotherapy this morning when the cancer cells do not spread. But chemotherapy means This child Lets not talk about this topic Every time I talk about this, it is very heavy. After all, this is about her life and death, and Zhan Yan does not like to hear it. Qiu Jingning what are you going to do? She knew that she should not mention any Qiu family members at this time, especially Qiu Jingning. But She saw Qiu Jingyes death, you are not afraid of her She dare not, nor will she. If you are worried that Qiu Jingning will tell the story or call the police. Then there is no need to worry, because no one hopes more than Qiu Jingning at the moment, and no one will find out about Qiu Jingye. Why? These are Qius own affairs. The implication is that she has nothing to do with it. Zhan Yan can understand it this way. He nodded wisely and looked at his fingers at the end. Well, there seems to be one thing that she has never mentioned to him. Raymond, when you woke up that year, did you let Pei Tingfeng and Bo Yanchen take me to see you? It seems that she did not expect that she would suddenly mention that year. In those days. In the year of yesterday, when Raymond was far away but absentminded, his eyes were dark and he had no words but was better than any words. But you didnte. But the choice, cut off the finger, cut off hisst involvement with her. So did you especially hate me at that time? In the end, the woman added To be honest, dont lie to me. Tell her, did you Wish, no longer want her? For his silence, Zhanyan sucked his nose and refrained from the sour feeling. Anyone would hate her for not cherishing her Baiwenhang. But if I told you I didnt know it, would you believe it? Didnt know? The mans heavy pupil was a few minutes deep, and he looked at the person in his arms. Seeing that her eyes were flushed, he bit his lips and said I thought at that time, they came, is to me to repay you. So She was so stupid that she thought that as long as she broke her finger, she could have nothing to do with this man. Because before that, Qiu Jingning came to udia family. She told me that you woke up and asked her to convey a word. However, Raymonds thin lips gently sipped and already knew everything he did not know at the beginning. She said, from now on, you and I have nothing to do. Who knows how much pain this sentence brought to her at that time? It doesnt matter if you say anything, you can erase all the past ten years. At that time, Mu Nuan only thought that this man no longer loved her and wanted her. So, she chose to leave. But if at that time, she knew that the truth was not the case. Then maybe these four years have been wasted and will not exist at all. Who may be to me?N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Qiu Jingning? The past, who was right and who was wrong, has now be the past. I say it now, not to want you to Qiu Jingning, but to want you to know Raymond, I regret not being able to meet you. Really, I regret it. If at that time, she would have gone. Then, there will be no pain of severed fingers, no miscarriage of children, and nothing will happen. And she will always be his little warm person, not the sentimental exhibition now. Chapter 209 Mr. Mus Automatic Control System In autumn, it began to get cold. The driver drove to a temple in a mountain and twisted his eyebrows How did you think ofing to such a ce? Ask for peace, all said; Anyone whoes here to ask for something has worked. Hearing Zhan Yan say so, it is even more helpless. Is this superstition? I think, ask for one for Tang Xize. Ask yourself one. In the past, Zhan Yan did not believe this either. However, now she would rather believe it. After all, Tang Xize has been sleeping for a month. If he sleeps like this, he will never wake up again. However, she has been getting worse and worse in the past two days. Whenbing her hair this morning, she found that she had lost her hair. This seems to be not a good thing. All right. Redundant knowledge of Tang Xize is a knot for Zhan Yan. As long as Tang Xize wakes up, all this will be better. When I entered the temple, I saw people entering and leaving. There were quite a lot of people. Is it really clever? Surplus apanied Zhan Yan to go in and ask for a wish. The host inside gave protective talisman. When they were about to leave, they heard something that stopped both of them. I will give out all the merit and money, as long as I can be blessed dont be pestered by her again!Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. This sound, some familiar. Zhanyan frowned. Not far away, the woman who was talking to the host was not Fus mother. Feel, how to see for a period of time, gaunt a lot. His face is also very pale. Thisdy, this is a protective talisman. It keeps you safe. No evil thing wille near you. Fus mother took the protective talisman, still very afraid, chanting something in her mouth, looking absentminded. When I left, I saw Zhan Yan nearby. Show your face and droop your eyes. You can also meet such ces. You cant just turn your head and leave. Aunt Fu. She hooked her lips and did not smile well. It was just the courtesy of the younger generation to the elders. Fu mother gathered the flustered eyes, this just try to restrain themselves, nodded What a coincidence, how did youe here? Pray for peace for a friend. Zhan Yan said so, and saw the other partys absentminded jaw head, without saying anything, he left first. Do you know each other? She is Fu Yuandongs mother. Redundant I thought to myself, thats really Coincidentally. But looking at the way she looked just now, she seemed very frightened. What she didnt know was that she was haunted by a ghost. Jiang redundant is that casually said, but has no intention of reminding Zhanyan. At the beginning, there were many doubts about Moka Fangs death. In Zhan Yans cognition, Fus mother was a painter and used to be a generous and decent person, but when she saw him today, her feeling changed. Probably when a person is gaunt, the overall feeling will change. Speaking of which, Zhan Yan couldnt help touching his cheek and asked redundant questions Excuse me, have I be ugly? Hmm? Surplus is still on the topic just now, where did you expect Zhan Yan to suddenly ask so? No, it has always been beautiful. However, it is obvious that Zhan Yan will only regard such words as white lies. From the morning when she found herself losing her hair, she guessed She will be more and more haggard and ugly. Night. Zhanyan stayed in the bathroom for a long time. After taking a bath, she did not put on pajamas, but stood naked in front of the mirror and looked at herself. Many women pursue body shape and feel that revealing obvious corbone is an aesthetic feeling. As for her, she would like to grow more meat. Because of the way those bones protrude, they are ugly. Ugly, she cant face her own bones, and he Its not that she doesnt want to eat, but that she cant eat. Aunt Qing changed her ways to prepare nutritious meals for her, but she did not perform well herself and was wasted. If this goes on, can she really survive until the child is born safely? At night, she nestled in the mans arms and did not fall asleep. With a slight movement, Raymond woke up. The woman curled her pie mouth. Did she move and wake him up? I cant sleep? Mm. She nodded, and the next moment the bedside light came on. He turned on the light and his dark pupils were eyeing her in his arms. Zhan Yan thought, simply he also woke up, why not Husband, am I not as goodlooking as before? Well, after much hesitation, I still asked for the exit. She didnt want to hearforting words, just wanted to hear him tell the truth. Well, Zhan Yan admitted that she had no confidence and watched herself weaken day by day. No matter how beautiful a woman is, she will wither away. In particr, how many women are waiting outside to see how she sits in Mrs. Mus position. If in the end, let him beughed at, the original Mu always married a woman, is an ugly ah, how shameful ah. But it was her little thoughts, that little thoughts, just dont say, he can see through at a nce. I dont have to worry about my face. Zhan Yan Because,pared with her, it is not worth mentioning at all. But Why, Mrs. Mu is worried that her charm will not conquer me, eh? Charming, exhibition face roll a supercilious look, she is now like this, what charm can there be? Raymond, arent you a man of diaphragm? She said, turning over and ignoring him. Mumbling in his mouth, he said straight away when he disliked her ugliness. Isnt it even more shocking to say what charm she is talking about? I dont want the man to turn over and press her under him, but my arm is propping up on me, not pressing her, and my breath is slightly hot Warm, dont gas with me, because For what? I cant help it. Hmm? Cant help it, what? On his slightly erotic eyes, Zhan Yan understood. On a mans selfcontrol system, lets calcte, it has been two months since she became pregnant. It is also difficult to endure for such a long time for this wolf. I I am pregnant. Under this circumstance, the little woman began to be charming. Warm, if it werent for your child. Otherwise, he would have torn her down. Zhan Yan immediately nodded cleverly, a pair of gold owners, what you said is right. Not to be taunted, not to be taunted. In the end, dont forget to whisper I have pity on you. I still have to endure it for eight months. It has only been two months since I conceived in October. Mr. Mu, you can bear it. The doctor said it was OK to pay attention. How did the doctor say that? Zhan Yan frowned. Why didnt she know? The doctor also said this. Hearing this, I lied to her. You you dont want to find a reason to eat eat me. Nervous some stuttering, she sipped her lips, felt that their lips were a little dry, but did not know the action of licking them. At this moment, he undoubtedly disintegrated hisst reason. As soon as Raymonds ck eyes were deep, he buckled the womans waist and changed positions with him. Some of this new posture Shame! You Mrs. Mu, I am hungry. You must feed me. no, I She put her hands against his chest and felt the warm breathing. She panicked and shook her head. It was an itch in his ear, a slight bite and a rubbing of his breath Warm up, let youe this time. She measured the strength herself. Zhan Yan bit his lip, this words, as if she is a beast, want to do something to him. No no. Originally, I wanted to say no, but looking at his appearance, it seemed that he was really suffering. I have no confidence, so I cant push him out. However, this posture She really cant! Ill teach you. With a bad smile in his eyes, the man really became a live teaching this time. No, too shameful This is called love. Interest. Then, Zhan Yan did not know how he did the following series of shameful acts. In short, he isfortable, she is very ufortable! Im tired Just a minute. Really tired Be good, it will be ready soon. Whoops, Raymond, you viin! Atst, her whole body was weak, leaning against his chest, sobbing and panting in a low voice. What do you say, for the remaining eight months, he is not allowed to touch her again! That the next morning, his cell phone rang and she didnt hear it. Finally, the temperature pulled away, making Zhan Yan open his eyes. didnt you say you had a rest today? I promised herst night and stayed with her today. Joe is back. Oh Zhan Yan didnt pay much attention at first and responded casually. Then What are you talking about?! The fierce sitting up, sore waist let her shrink the pupil. Joe, this name is really a long time ago. Didnt you arrange for her to work abroad? Women try to keep themselves cool, but the thought of Joes previous rtionship with him Well, the in the mind is not calm! Its time to return home and continue to develop. What do you mean, its time to return home? It seems that Joe is very bad abroad. It was in the afternoon to see Joe. Zhan Yan noticed that this woman was no longer as beautiful as she was then. She is already 35 years old, and she is tired after removing the wind and dew. Tired? This word, Zhan Yan thought, would never be used on Joe for the rest of his life. Where do you live now? It was Pei who opened his mouth to ask this. Naturally, the superfluous around him and his face were not much better. Hotel, stay like this for the time being. Joes house was sold very early. I probably didnt think of it. I want toe back to China. Now I suddenly came back, but it was a little embarrassing. I had no home and had to stay in the hotel first. Have all the divorce procedures beenpleted? Raymonds voice just fell, Zhan Yan and redundant fiercely raised their heads and looked at each other. Divorce procedures? Who and who, divorce procedures. Well, its done. Joe hooked a smile, but could see that the smile was not goodlooking. Zhan Yan was shocked. Joe was married? When did you get divorced again? So she chose to return home only after marrying and divorcing others abroad? Chapter 210 Memory Emergence On the way back, show Yan heavy eyes, wanted to think before asking When did she get married? At the dinner just now, she was not easy to ask. After all, it was not very good for Joe, a facesaving person, to ask directly about the marriage. Two years ago. The other party is An American, but his feelings are not harmonious and he is divorced. For what Raymond said, Zhan Yan nodded symbolically, but he thought in his heart, how could Joe marry an American? Even if you are married, you will not really like it. Because she knows very well that if you love a person for many years, it is really difficult to forget. Joe is many years older than her, and naturally he met Raymond before her. Even in those most difficult years, the people who apanied him and guarded him were Joe. Every time I see Joe, Zhan Yan hopes that I can be born a few years earlier. In this case, perhaps she wille to him earlier. Husband, I ask you oh The little woman rubbed into the mans arms and ttered him with the bridge of his nose to rub his lower jaw, just like a puppy, whining Joe met you before I did. She wants to know you and your past better than I do. What kind of feelings do you have for her? At least in those years, Zhan Yan had never seen other women near him. Except, Joe. So, she thought Raymond still had feelings for Joe, but not love. Is this a second guess? The man is frivolous, warm and cool breath sprayed on her neck, she JiaoChen 1 Say it ~ She wants to hear and know. Dont bring up the past again. What ah, is guilty, dare not say! Zhan Yan grunted angrily and did not have much interest in knowing it. He found his own diaphragm. But this time she hase back, are you going to let her return to work in Raymond family? She was originally the director of Raymond family. Even if he was transferred abroad, he was still in this status. Now, I just came back to China and nothing has changed. Zhan Yan was angry and Nuzui was angry. Well, she knew it. However, this is the position Joe has taken by her own efforts. Her sess in her career cannot be denied. All right, yourpany, you can arrange as you like. However, when ites to thepany, Zhan Yan naturally thinks of ST. Now Tang Xize is in aa. Even if he mobilized the vice president from Paris to take over, he still has some spare capacity. If a group loses its chief, it loses its dominant position. Besides, the newly transferred vice president has no too much contact with STs design brand in Ancheng. I also contacted her two days ago and wanted to invite her back to stabilize the brand cooperation with variouspanies for the time being. However, Zhanyans current situation, she just thought, Raymond is not allowed. Husband, Ill discuss one thing with you. Say it. You also know STs condition is not good now, I think No. Before she had finished speaking, the other party did not hesitate to reply with two words, no. If you want to be so decisive, Zhan Yan still wants to fight for it again. You dont have to worry about the situation of ST. Raymond family has already connected all cooperation to ST. This Zhan Yan froze slightly, that is, ST has the backer of big local tyrants, so there is no room for cooperation and development. Husband, its very kind of you. Yes, she has an omnipotent husband. The richest gold owner in Ancheng is here. If you dont hold him tightly, when will you wait? When Jiang redundant came back, he looked at the clock. Well, Pei listened to the wind and took Joe to the hotel. And she, she came back first, anyway, home is not far away, is The in the mind inexplicable feel, a little sour. That Joe is also a person who has remembered in Peis heart after listening to the wind. Although it has passed, now I think about it, I still feel that I have pimples in my heart. Joe is now divorced from her husband and returning home. It is hard to avoid being pitiful and needsfort. Instead, she will try her best to tell herself not to be stingy. However, the time is getting longer and longer, Peis impatience is getting deeper and deeper before he listens to the wind. At the end of the day, she almost couldnt help calling the man. Fortunately, he came back. She curled up on the sofa and watched him take off his coat. She asked casually, pretending not to care. Why is it taking so long? She didnt check in before and talked for a while. Redundant raising eyebrows, that is to say, after helping to check in, we talked for a while? This is really a long time. Oh. The woman nodded, carried the cup on the table, ate saliva, and muttered It took a long time to talk. It happened that the voice was light and thin, but it was also clearly heard by the man. Pei listened to the wind pull off his tie and curled up in a corner of the sofa, watching the TV. The heavy pupil narrowed and the thin lip raised a wanton radian. He sat down at the position beside her, his body was close to her for a few minutes, he felt the temperature close to her, and he shrank his body unconsciously. His eyes were still staring at the TV, but she could not see anything on the TV at all. Jealous? Ear, came this fellow frivolous voice. Redundant a listen, disdainful hum hum, roll a supercilious look. Jealous? Oh, how is that possible? She is not the kind of narrowminded woman, just to chat with old friends. Maybe, is it you have done something wrong? Beautiful to you! It seems that I am really jealous. No! She pushed Pei to listen to the wind and kept a certain distance from him. She took the remote control board and pretended to be a tform to distract her attention. But this fellow also pedaled his nose on his face, restless hand caressed her slim waist. Surplus a quiver, stared at him You go to take a bath! Dont move your hands and feet, she is not in the mood to y with him tonight. I dont know. Wife, you look jealous very cute. I dont have well! There was no chance to justify the denial, and the man blocked his voice directly. The kiss of shackles, she is not allowed to flee, only allowed to ept. I didnt expect Dr. Pei, who has always been gentle as the wind, to have a domineering and stubborn side. The pajamas on his body were a little loose, and he reached out and leaned in Well you! Redundant frown, aware of what warm current row out of date, thought not good, todays date. Shit! No! Fiercely avoiding the everwarming kiss, he took the mans hand and leaned into her dressing room I seem thatsing. Pei listened to the wind eyes Zheng, saw the little woman quickly down the sofa, and hid in the bathroom. Facts have proved that the patronage of rtives really came at the right time. In this way, tonights surplus can avoid a bullet. But dont want to, Pei listened to the wind and looked at her t lower abdomen. He asked unintentionally, but he was shocked when he listened to it. Lets have a child. Children? ! Redundant dumbfounded, she didnt hear wrong, Pei heard the wind actually said, want children! Ha ha The woman giggled twice, but she didnt think it was a good joke. Ready, we will be pregnant next month. Next month?! God, he really didnt joke with her, he was serious!Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Next month, so soon I I dont want to! He and her, now in a hidden marriage rtionship, how can they just have children? I think. He thought, thought for a long time. Especially when ites to eight monthster, Raymond will be promoted to be a father, and he cannot lose on such matters. Are you serious? I dont believe it. I always feel that men dont take the initiative to ask for such things as children. They have to have children. There is no such thing, not yet forced people to prepare for pregnancy! Its all about people, wife. Dont be nervous. Redundant What does it mean that things are done by people? She The shame of a woman is that she did not cover her face. It is conceivable that if Dr. Pei said yes, she must. In theing month, she will suffer a lot. Ye Qiaoans y today is Gao. Chao, the heroine was kidnapped and injured identally. Although it was already autumn, it was still very hot in the afternoon, and the high temperature made her breathless. After the y is over, there will be a new movie release at 4 oclockter. Is that the brothersister love cast you received before? Yes. Sun nodded and saw Joanne puckering with displeasure. I read the script. I told you that I didnt want to y it. But the director is very sincere, and the sry alone is higher than that of other production teams. Sun, of course, is looking at the money. He ys a y, regardless of the script. Now people are not like this, where the pay is high, even bad ys can perform dozens of episodes. Actors take their positions! Until the director shouted, Joanne had not recovered from the displeasure. The prop hit her and she dodged, but the baseball bat in the gangsters hand swung at the back of her head. The baseball bat is not solid, and it only hits her hair when swung down. But obviously, the ident really happened! The extras who yed the gangster temporarily took the wrong props, took the solid baseball bat in their hands, and lost control of their strength when they swung it down at the heroine. Only heard a sound, Sun Shengsheng stood still. The strength of the heavy swing hit the back of Ye Qiaoans head. In a sh, her eyes were dizzy. Even thest pain was not felt, the brain was nk and the ear was silent. The moment she fell down, she heard who was calling her, so close, but so far Joanne!!! When Bo Yanchen came to the hospital, Ye Qiaoan had not woken up yet. After careful examination, there was no intracranial hemorrhage. Its trauma, but it still needs to be kept in hospital for observation. However, no one will know that in the two hours ofa, Ye Qiaoan stepped into a nk space, like a maze, surrounded by nk space, with only a road at his feet. She followed and saw pictures shing in the nk space. Elder brother, I dont want to grow up at all want to rely on you all my life Elder brother, this problem cant, you are so smart, teach me ~ Elder brother, I had a nightmare, and I was so afraid you slept with me in your arms. Brother, please, dont destroy me! On the pictures, there are exactly the same girl as her, some coquetry, some happy, some depressed, some frightened What is called memory all sprang up in Ye Qiaoans mind at this moment! Chapter 211 Cancer Cell Proliferation When she opened her eyes, she was in the ward and saw the white ceiling. Joanne, are you all right? It was Suns voice. Ye Qiaoan shook her head. She was fine, just Just thinking of the past. When Bo Yanchen came in, he was facing the womans eyes. His eyes were dark, while the dim ones in her eyes were too familiar. This is not the eyes that Ye Qiaoan will have, but Sun, you go out for a while. I have something to say to him. This all right. Sun also dont know why, Joanne woke up, quiet a little unpredictable. When there were only two people in the ward, the woman gave a chuckle, and theughter was bitter. I remember everything. There are not too many words, just one sentence, she thought, which is enough to show everything. Ye Qiaoan, no She is Bo Xiaoxiao, who should have died in the ne crash four years ago. At present, this mans sister, Bo Xiaoxiao, is not Ye Qiaoan. You recognized me long ago. Yes. Bo Yanchen knew that sooner orter she would think of everything in the past, but on this day, he did not expect it to be so fast. He recognized her from the moment he saw her. But she forgot him, so, just right. Then use a brand new identity to be with him. Married, did not hesitate to tie her to herself. Even if she wants to regret it in the future, she will not have the chance. Do you want me to use my new life to be your wife, and then take it for granted to ignore our rtionship?! He is crazy. It should be said that from the moment he fell in love with her, he was not normal. Yes. Hearing Bo Yanchens outspoken answer, Ye Qiaoan wanted tough again, but could notugh. He said yes, he really thought so! Elder brother, a persons identity will change and memory will disappear, but blood will not change. Bo Xiaoxiao or Ye Qiaoan. The same blood flowed in her body as he did, which is a fact that cannot be changed. He and she are messed up. Aaron! Bo Xiaoxiao, listen carefully, I am not your brother. If so, he will only say it once in his life. The people on the sickbed, pupils constricted fiercely. His whole body was stiff and he couldnt believe what he heard. No, not her brother? There is no blood rtionship between us. In other words, from the beginning, his rtionship with her was not wrong or incest, understand? There is no blood rtionship between us. No No blood! What are you talking about are you, and want to cheat me Bo Xiaoxiao, Bo Yanchen. From childhood to adulthood, the elder brother she has been relying on, and now the man she loves and hates, has no blood rtionship with her! Elder brother, this kind of joke is not funny at allN?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Well, change clothes ande back with me. What are you going back to do? Someone who makes you believe will tell you the truth. What you said is true? On azy afternoon, Zhan Yan leaned against the balcony and looked at the book. When he received an extra phone call, the book fell to the ground. Before I could pick it up, I heard extra words about having children. Yes, he doesnt seem to be joking with me. thats quite good. Zhan Yan smiled and did not understand why she had to look desperate. Is it not good to be a mother? She hoped very much for the arrival of a little baby. He and I are still in the stage of hidden marriage. If we have children, what can others say about me? Do you still care about other peoples eyes? Simply, go through the wedding directly and let everyone know that you and Pei Tingfeng are legal couples. What you said is simple. The feelings between him and me are not like those between you and Raymond. Anyway, I cant believe it until now. Pei listens to the wind and loves her. If its just a promise made when I was a child, its not necessary. She is redundant and no one wants her, so she doesnt need pity. Well, let nature take its course and have it. This is the only way. However, Jiang redundant calction, unless she is infertile, otherwise ording to Dr. Pei this catchup speed. Having children is a quick thing. Close the cell phone, show Yan lip angle helpless smile has not dispersed, stretched out his hand to pick up the book on the ground. However, before touching the book, the sudden dizziness made her unable to cope. The whole body fell to the ground and could not get up any more. The sun was dazzling, her breathing was shortness of breath, and her nose was filled with blood. Then, people lose consciousness. Aunt Qing found something wrong when she went upstairs with hot water and medicine in the afternoon and knocked at the door Madam, I am in. Pushing the door and entering, I saw the man who fell to the ground in aa. In a sh, all the things in Aunt Qings hand fell to the ground Mrs. Mu!! When Zhan Yan woke up again, it was already night. In my ear, I am not familiar with whose voice came. Mr. Mu, I suggest to be hospitalized for chemotherapy as soon as possible. Your wifes condition is very bad. Pregnancy makes the cancer cells in her body spread very fast, which cannot be inhibited by general drugs. It turns out that it is a doctor. No wonder she didnt like the sound at all. When I opened my eyes, I thought the first thing I saw was the white ceiling color of the hospital, but it was not. She was in her own bed and the doctor had invited her home. Pei listens to the wind and redundancy is also there, but Pei listens to the wind after all is a surgeon, so this aspect of the matter, cant get involved. Looking at Aunt Qing sending the doctor away, Zhanyan breathed a sigh of relief. I feel like a primary school student now. Seeing a doctor is like seeing a teacher. It is toote to hide. Ahem As soon as I wanted to say something, I felt my throat was dry and itchy. I handed her hot water and nced at Raymond from time to time out of the corner of my eye. Dare not to look at his eyes, immediately drooping eyes. I dont know if the doctor listened to what he said. She is still afraid that he will let her be hospitalized for chemotherapy now. The child is almost three months old, and she doesnt want any more contradictions and mistakes. After taking a sip of hot water, I looked up and found that everyone was looking at her. Qing aunt, Pei listen to the wind, redundant and him. Zhan Yan unconsciously swallowed his saliva and faltered I Im just too sleepy and passed out. You dont have to make such a fuss. Pregnant women are already sleepy. But obviously, no one listened to her pale exnation. Even redundant, this time obviously is not united with her. Zhanyan, why dont we be hospitalized first? Why do you want to be hospitalized? Im fine. Hearing this, Zhan Yan frowned and displeased I wont be hospitalized for chemotherapy. The child has been in hospital for three months. I cant help it. It is no longer a small embryo. In three months, it may soon take shape. She endured the most difficult first three months. It is impossible for her to give up her children now! I dont want you to give up your child, nor do I want you to start chemotherapy now. Pei listens to the wind and Raymonds meaning, is to want Zhan Yan to be hospitalized first, if this happens again, can also receive the doctors treatment as soon as possible. However, Zhan Yan just felt that once she was hospitalized now, she must receive chemotherapy. We must give up the children in our belly. As a mother, she dare not easily take risks in anything that may hurt her children. I dont want to hear such words, you dont want to say it again. , She wont listen to anything. Peis phone rang. It was the hotel staff who called. They said that when Joes room service entered, the bathroom door could not be opened. Someone was inside, but there was no sound. Suspect something has happened, the security guard is ready to hit the door. Ill go to the hotel to see the situation first. That Without waiting for any extra words to be said, Pei listened to the wind and left first. He is not ambiguous about Joe. Forget it, every man to his predecessor Well, its all very unforgettable. Although Joe is not Pei Tingfengs predecessor in the strict sense, it is also severe that he can still remember his predecessor for so long. The extra was sent back by the driver, and Aunt Qing also went to work on her own affairs. Soon she and Raymond were the only ones left in the room. In the same sentence, I will be hospitalized immediately after the child is born. Whether it is chemotherapy or any other treatment method, I am willing to try and will never give up any chance of giving birth. However, the premise of all this is After the baby is born. In the past, in front of Raymond, I did not dare to be stubborn at all. But now it is different. If there are other things, Zhan Yan will listen to him. He is her husband, her heaven and everything to her. But it is a child, with the only exception. You only think about children, have you ever thought about me? Raymond hooked a cool smile. He knew what she was thinking. Leave the child behind, give him, apany him. Then, even if he dies, he has no regrets. But Zhanyan, no one wants you to give such alms. If you are dead, I will no longer want you, and naturally I will not want this child again. Therefore, dont generously think that you can use such reasons as Raymonds future to fulfill your selfishness. He wont ept it. At the same time, the situation in Carl family at the moment is not much better. What Bos mother did not dare to believe was that Ye Qiaoan was really her own daughter and was small! Shes not dead. Shes not dead. Mom, Im sorry The woman knelt on the ground and did not know what else to say now. She only knew that anyone would not forgive her. You Bos mother was naturally surprised that her daughter was still alive, but she was surprised What I just heard about the past between the brother and sister. Shocked, I couldnt believe what I heard. You are brother and sister, how can how can you get married! Listening to the mothers rebuke, Bo Xiaoxiao closed his eyes heavily and two lines of tears slipped down. Finally, finally let this matter be made public. What I feared most before was that my mother discovered that there was such a nondescript rtionship between her and Bo Yanchen. Today Brother and sister, not rted by blood, what kind of brother and sister are they? However, it was a slight mockery by Bo Yan Chen, which dted the pupil of the thin mother. You Chapter 212 Tang Xize, awake! What, am I wrong? Some things, not punctured does not mean it is not true. Bo Xiaoxiao knelt there and looked up at his mother. Mom, is what I said true? Is she really not rted by blood to Bo Yanchen? Now, what else can thin mother say? They have already done this. Do they have to break up the two? Little, you are not my own daughter, your mother, is my former good friend, she was very poor when she was pregnant with you. After giving birth to you, he died soon. Well, you are not my own daughter. Let thin small cant respond for a long time. However, Bos mother will inevitably feel sad when she recalls those people and things in the past. I promised her that I would regard you as my own. When I took you back to Carl family, you were only one year old. Yan Chen was sent abroad from an early age. In order not to let people know that you were adopted, Lingyun and I decided to announce to the public that you were the child I conceived in October. Lingyun, Bo Lingyun. Bo Xiaoxiao called her father for more than ten years, but it turned out that she was not her biological father either. When Yan Chen returns home at the age of 15, you will be over seven years old. Bos mother told her son at that time that it was herter daughter, Xiao Xiao. But what she didnt think of was, when did he know about his little life experience? Now that you have developed into such a rtionship, it can only show that it is your fate. What else can Bos mother say? At the beginning, she directly took Xiao Jiao as a child bride, which not only reduced the pain before. Son, you are suffering. When Bos mother heard those things four years ago, she felt heartache except heartache. Her daughter, who was still so young at that time, suffered so much. But I have to hide it from everyone and bear it myself. Even in order to escape from this doomed love, he almost boarded the dead ne. Had she known this earlier, if Bos mother had seen the rtionship between them earlier, she would not have let Yan Chen marry any Moka Fang. She is small and is the best girl. It is ironic to go around. However, Bo Xiaoxiao knelt there, did not believe what he heard, shook his head, and tears fell in his eyes. She is not, not Carl familys daughter. Her biological mother was already dead? And what about my biological father? The voice of the inquiry was stained with tears, and nothing hurt her more than her current life experience. He is a fickle person, and I dont know where he went. He never appeared in October when your mother was pregnant. Hearing these socalled truths, Bo Xiaoxiao only felt ridiculous. What kind of existence is she? Should we be happy? There is no blood rtionship between happiness and Bo Yanchen. He and she can be justified together without any obstacles. It is still sad that I am just a poor man without parents. My parents, who have been calling for so many years, are not her rtives at all. Little Bos mother knew that her daughter could not ept this at that time. See thin little slowly stood up, footsteps keep back, mouth whispering I Lifting eyes, the loving eyes of the mother turned to the darkness in thin words and Chens eyes. I want to be alone. Now, she just wants to be alone for a while. After running out of Carl family, Bo Xiaoxiao wandered on the street aimlessly. She did not know where she was going, nor did she know where she belonged. It turned out that from beginning to end, she did not have her own home. At night, when Joe woke up, the fever had not subsided. When Pei listened to the wind, the sour feeling filled her heart. As before, every time she has difficulties, he is the first person to appear and always apany her. The fever hasnt subsided yet. Lie still. why are you here? Pei frowned at the wind. Can he note? Joe is in Ancheng and has no rtives. Now he can only stay in a hotel temporarily. Raymond is now taking care of Zhanyans illness and can no longer add to the chaos. Therefore, as a friend, he muste. When he arrived at the hotel, the security guard had already knocked the door open. The woman lying in the bathtub, dressed and lying inside, seemed to have soaked for a long time and had gone into shock and passed out. I just fell asleep. Its no big deal. Joe chuckled. Look at him like this. I didnt know it. I thought she was trying to kill herself just now. How many sleeping pills did you take? It was Pei who listened to the wind and froze the light smile on the corners of the womans mouth. He is a doctor, she almost forgot. Three. Because she couldnt sleep, she was very upset as soon as she closed her eyes. I took one, but it was useless. If you are unhappy, you can tell us. Dont need to be bored in your heart, toss yourself around. Ah But Joe chuckled and told them? What do you say, say that she has nothing now and doesnt want to do anything, like a basket case, just want to waste her time like this? Or, how failed did she have in her bad marriage? In other words, how regretful she is now that she chose to love Night White instead of choosing the right person. Looking at Pei listening to the wind, what else can Joe say? He is married, not everyone will stand where he is and wait for her. In fact, four years ago, she had already seen that his mind was no longer on himself. You go home, Im fine. Now, its veryte. His wife, Im afraid, is still waiting for him. Pei listened to the wind and looked at the time. It was really veryte. He could not go back toote. She would not be able to sleep if she had to leave one person to sleep. Well, Ill see you again when I have time. Dont take that medicine again. Good. Watching the man turn away, Joe told himself not to care. Really, you shouldnt think about people who dont belong to you for a long time. However, she is really afraid of a lonely moment. Listen to the wind! When the voice came, a warm behind him, the womans body temperature, hugged him from behind. Pei listened to the wind and his eyes puckered. Only Joes voice came with bitterness I regret it, I really regret it Joe, what are you talking about? I said I regret, did not choose you. If if now There is no if. Before she finished her next words, Peis voice was interrupted. He doesnt care what she wants to say, if it happens. Joe, Im married. His wife is the girl he has been looking for for for a long time. Pei Tingfeng admitted that it was not love but protection for the girl he had promised. But In these four years, there is only one person who can make him think about it. Is the river redundant. Perhaps this is doomed, whether it was a promise or todays emotion, Pei Tingfeng decided that Jiang was redundant. In this life, it can only be her. For Pei listening to the wind thiste return behavior, Jiang redundant again chose to ignore. A pair of when you like toe back, it has nothing to do with my mother. But his face stinks. Sleep? At the moment when the light was on, I covered my head with a quilt, as if I had been disturbed by the light. You go to sleep in the living room! The voice from the bed, with resentment, is selfevident. Pei listening to the wind with a smile, uncovered the quilt, woman intolerant frown What are you doing, let you go out to sleep! She said, getting up and pulling the quilt again. But when he was close to him, his flexible nose sniffed and the next moment he gave a cold hum Pei listens to the wind. What does your smell smell like? What? I smell a fox. The smell. Anyway, its not from ordinary women. If you think about it with your toes, you know who it is. If you loathe to give up your poor woman who failed in her marriage, you can leave me and find her. The woman who failed in marriage was talking about Joe?Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Pei listened to the winds beautiful brow and picked it out. It was the first time that Joe had so many nicknames. Disperse? When the man squinted and said the word, the femininity in the pronunciation was superfluous but unnoticed. Pretending not to care and waving his hand Yes, its good to get together and have a good break. Anyway, we didnt hold a wedding either. Its a pity that the marriage certificate is still hot and we have to pull the divorce certificate. The extra voice fell, and his lower jaw was buckled by his big palm. She twisted her eyebrows and was facing Peis cold eyes listening to the wind. Tut Maybe she was right and angry? When I got married, I was thinking about divorce. It seems that Mrs. Pei has a lot of thoughts. I am to help you, what my thoughts are so much! Redundant intolerant swinging head, want to get rid of his shackles, dont want the man bullying up, directly push her to the depth of the big bed. Help me? Well, its better to do it tonight at one time. You Under this circumstance, if you cant see the lust in mens eyes again, then it is really stupid! I havent menstruated yet It doesnt matter, it can be used elsewhere. Its, other ces? ! Pei listen to the wind, you this welldressed bird. Beast! A word dont agree, just think No, she was obviously talking about divorce. How did she finally be the oppressed one? udia family. After yesterdays incident, Zhan Yan and Raymond have not said a word for 12 hours. The inexplicable Cold War seemed toe too suddenly. But all of a sudden, it cantpare with This hospital call! What are you talking about?! Zhan Yan almost didnt fall off the sofa. At that time, she cried andughed, and let the Qing aunt see it. She didnt know what had happened. Ill be there immediately! Hang up the phone, Zhan Yan hurried out. And Raymond was in the study, and when he came out, he heard the voice of Aunt Qing Where is the wife going? Dont you need to report it to your husband? The hospital called and said that Ciser was awake! Tang Xize, are you awake? Raymonds pupil narrowed. No wonder she looked happy. It turned out that the man woke up. Chapter 213 Cold War Relations Have Not Been Ease Tang Xize woke up and Zhan Yan was more excited than anyone else. It was natural. After all, it was not because of her, and he would not have be like this. When he arrived at the hospital, the doctor was still giving him aprehensive examination and confirmed that there were no other hidden dangers. Surplus apanied Zhan Yan, she can understand Zhan Yans mood at the moment. When Tang Xize wakes up, she will no longer me herself. Nisawa, is there anything wrong with you? Im fine. Tang Xize smiled and shook his head. He was fine. He had been lying here for so long. Now he just wanted to get out of bed and exercise his muscles and bones. Otherwise, he would be paralyzed. Fortunately, you woke up, otherwise I Otherwise, what will happen to you? He asked knowingly, but she bit her lip and said nothing. However, when I was in aa, I heard a word. Zhan Yan raised his eyes and looked at the man. He couldnt help thinking of what he said in his ear that day. He, you hear me? I dont know, does it count? Of course. What she said, she didnt want to take it back. When you are discharged from hospital, you will feel better What did you promise him? A aweinspiring voice came from behind, Zhan Yans body was slightly shocked, looking back to see that the person who was still in the inexplicable cold war with her also came to the hospital. Raymonds eyes were dark, and his long and narrow eyes fell on the man in the hospital bed. Looking at his appearance, he knew that he had almost recovered. And Tang Xize naturally also noticed that the cold meaning was aimed at him. This is a matter between me and her. Although Mu Zong is Yan Yans husband now, he should also respect your wifes privacy. Privacy This is not to say that it is good, said this, but it seems that there is something between her and Tang Xize. Tang Xize just woke up and formed such a titfortat appearance with Raymond, which shocked both redundant and Zhanyan. In fact, there is nothing, that is, I promised Nisawa that if he wakes up, he will take him silently to the photo studio to take a formal photo. Its not that I havent taken photos before, but its not very formal. Tang Xize likes silence very much and hopes to be a silent father in those years. Now, it is impossible. However, it is not impossible to leave a photo as a souvenir. But it seemed that after she said so, Raymonds face became even worse. Carrying my child to take family photos with others, huh? What Zhan Yan was speechless. She did not expect that Raymond thought so. No why do you think so? Its just a photo. Is it so serious? Dont forget, Tang Xize would not have suffered this injury had it not been for the protection of silence. Yan Yan, if Mu always really cares, then your promise can be counted. At this time, Tax came and was overjoyed to see Tang always awake. Tang Zong, you finally woke up! Seeing peopleing, Zhan Yan went on to say more, but it was unnecessary to see that the contradiction between the couple had escted again. Originally Tang Xize had a hard time waking up, which was a good thing. Now how did this happen? Is this a socalled quarrel between husband and wife? Some naive, but also intriguing. But Redundant and thought of herself, seeing Zhan Yan like this, she couldnt help thinking, is it like this when she and Pei listen to the wind to argue? These days, because of Joe, she didnt pay less attention to Peis cold face. I cant say why, clearly tell myself, there is nothing to care about. Anyway, they are all hidden marriages, and the big deal is to get together and disperse. But at the thought of Joe and Pei listening to the wind together, I wish my teeth were itchy. Is it In her heart, still care? I thought that I had long forgotten that I was obsessed with Pei listening to the wind. This is not a good thing, she doesnt want to be one of the crazy men and women. Little imagine, at the moment when she and Pei listened to the wind and received the license, they were already destined to be the only person he had identified in his life.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Joanne, are you all right? In Suns residence, she looked at the womans silence. I dont know what happenedst night. Joanne came to her house in the middle of the night. Theoretically speaking, Joanne is Mrs. Bo now and should all live in Carl family. Murphy, is there a quarrel with Mr. Bo? Between husband and wife, this is not a very normal thing, how can you run away from home? This makes people in Carl family, what do they think of her? Will you say that she hase to her home ying big names? Sun also advised her, but the other party was unmoved. Usually, Mr. Bo would have called to ask her whereabouts long ago. This time it was an exception and there was no news. Joanne, what the hell is going on? Sun, stop calling me Joanne. For a long time, the woman who had been silent all night finally slowly opened her mouth. However, Sun was shocked by the first sentence. If you dont call her Joanne, what is her name? My name is not Ye Qiaoan. I remember everything in the past. Really?! Sun was really surprised to hear this. After all, she and Joanne have known each other for several years and have never seen her have any impression of the past. And now, she remembers it, that is Then do you know your name, your family, where you used to live? The smile on Suns face was sincere. But the woman gave a wry smile and nodded gently, and then every word was so light and thin, but it was extremely clear My name is Bo Xiaoxiao. Thin and small Xiao Bo! ! Suns smile on the corners of his mouth thought when he heard these three words, first he was dull for a few seconds, then he was shocked! Bo Xiaoxiao, that is Carl familys daughter, Bo Shaoshis sister! Its ridiculous, isnt it? I am thin and small, but I married my brother. But what is even more ridiculous is what I have is not Carl familys blood. What are you talking about?! Sun cant bear it. At this time, there have been too many changes. There is too much information, she needs to slow down. In the next few hours, she learned about the past from Bo Xiaokou. It turns out that Joannes past will be like this. So, do you think it is a joke that I exist in this world? Bo Xiaoxiaoughed at the smile, but it was the smile, too bitter and cold. How can it be! Your biological mother gave you the meaning of your life by giving birth to you. She loves you, and if she is still alive, she will definitely stay by your side. So On the contrary, I think you are lucky. Carl familys parents love you so much that they regard you as their own. As for Mr. Bo When ites to Bo Yanchen, Sun noticed that Bo Xiaoxiaos eyes were dim, but there were many waves. You love him, he loves you, isnt that enough? But it was a mistake for us to fall in love. But you are not rted by blood! If in the past, Sun could understand the guilt of falling in love with his own brother without knowing the truth. But now the obstacle between the two is gone. If Mrs. Bo had adopted you as a daughterinw in the beginning, you would have been his wife long ago. Do you still think this kind of feeling is wrong? After being asked by Sun, Bo Xiaoxiao was speechless and speechless for a while. Joanne no, little. If you really love this man, you shouldnt miss it any more. Four years ago, in the ne crash, she did not get on the ne and escaped the bullet. God is doomed, let him and her fate, there is no end. Or do you doubt his feelings? Of course not! Bo Xiaoxiao immediately shook her head. She never doubted Bo Yanchens feelings. Perhaps in this world, we will never meet the second one, Bo Yanchen. Once, he broke through taboos for her, just to keep her by his side and never separate. During the four years she left, he kept paralyzing himself with drugs in order to keep the only illusion left. Sun is right, since two people are in love, then Everything is enough. All she needs is to identify herself clearly. She is now Bo Yanchens wife and a woman who will apany him through the rest of his life. Sun, I understand. With a light smile, tears in her eyes slipped down and she thought that this time, she would not miss him or each other again. A few dayster, Tang Xize was discharged from the hospital and was still recuperating at home. Tax moved thepany documents to Tangs general home. Zhan Yan sometimes receives a phone call from Tang Xize to confirm that he is in good condition and has no seque. Your rtionship with Raymond has not eased yet? When I came to see her, I touched Zhanyans abdomen with my hand. For three months, my stomach has a little bulge, but it is not obvious, and I am very thin. Thats it. Although I cant look up but I cant look down, but He has always been so possessive. Taking a photo with Tang Xize was what he said. It will not be possible for him to live in the future. Isnt this quite good? It shows that he cares about you. However, where can Zhan Yan listen to these things now? First, about the children in her belly, then about Tang Xize. She felt more and more that her husband did not understand her at all. Isnt it good to be so concerned about nervousness by one person? Not all women can be as happy as Zhanyan. If Pei listens to the wind and does this to you, will you feel happy? As soon as the topic shifted to redundancy, the other partys face froze. Comparing heart to heart, if Pei listened to the wind and was so possessive and powerful, the surplus would have been unbearable and would have run away. Madam, Joe hase to see you. Aunt Qing also had no intention of learning about Joes return. I didnt like that woman before, but now Im not that annoying. Hearing Joe, Zhanyan also had a slight consternation, but what responded even more was that Jiang was redundant. Since she is here, then I will go first Redundant, what are you afraid of? In the face of Jiangs redundant reaction, Zhanyan felt like a mouse had seen a cat. No I am an outsider, not very good. It seems that Joe and I are together. Outsiders? These two words, will be too funny? When Joe came in, he saw Jiang redundant and wanted to leave. He called out aloud to stop Please stay, I have something to say to you. Chapter 214 This man is terrible. Hearing what Joe said, he stopped and looked back at her. Even Zhan Yan did not expect that Joe came to see her, but she had something to say and had nothing to say? That night, I was in the hotel room, because I took too many sleeping pills, almost something happened. He didnt trust me, so he stayed with me for a while, hoping not to cause conflicts between your husband and wife. Hearing Joe say so, he frowned doubtfully instead of redundant. She didnt seem to want Joe to exin anything. About that night Surplus dont want to mention, she is not dont understand Pei listening to the wind. We were fine that night. Besides this, what else can she say? Besides, I did make a scene for a while that night, but soon She was conquered by someone, and, uh, with practical actions, she had to give in. Thats good. I dont want to make your husband and wife have conflicts because of this. Joe said this, Zhan Yan recognized that it was sincere, not ironic. Zhan Yan knew Joe. Although she hated her before, she had to admit that Joe hated many little womens methods, so she disdained to use them. She likes and dislikes clearly, love is love, not love is not love. Its just This is also the ce where Zhan Yan cant think of it. Then why did Joe marry someone else at the beginning? If there is nothing wrong, I will go first. Redundant said, picked up the bag ready to leave. After two steps, the pace stopped. Looking back, he added Miss Qiao, if nothing happens in the future, can you please not look for him? Jiang redundancy has never been a magnanimous person. She does not deny that she still cares about Pei listening to the wind. Therefore, because of this care, she tried to keep this feeling. Perhaps Zhan Yan is right. She cant be a saint, but ayman trapped by love. She also only hoped that her husband, from beginning to end, saw her alone in his eyes and hearts. Joe zheng, then nodded He and I are just friends. Thank you. Zhan Yan looked at the superfluous departure and saw the gloom on Joes face. He looked at it with the eyes of an emotional person. She is happy for redundancy, because redundancy has seen her heart clearly. But at the same time, she alsomented for Joe. Presumably, she regretted it. Regret that you failed to cherish the people you should cherish at the beginning. Its been a few days since I came back. Ive long wanted to see you, but I didnt know in what capacity I shoulde. Joe knew Zhan Yans current physical condition and could not say why. Perhaps when she chose to leave Ancheng, her feelings for Raymond had already been put down. Now Zhan Yan is his wife and still pregnant with his children. He should have been the happiest person. Things before Dont say anything about the past. Zhan Yan interrupted Joe aloud. If you pass by, pass by. The most important thing is the present, isnt it? Have you found a house? Joe is now returning to China for development. Naturally, he cannot stay in a hotel all the time. No, I havent figured out the meaning ofing back yet. Come back, continue to return to Raymond family Group, be her director Joe? In the past, she lived for Raymond and everything was for him. In fact, Joe doesnt like to deal with those businessmen at all. She is just an ordinary woman and also wants to have someone to rely on so that she wont be so tired. After a failed marriage, I have seen myselfpletely. Maybe I can only live alone in my life. In fact, there is nothing wrong with a person, at least he will not live for others. I think I will leave here and start a new life in a ce that really belongs to me. She is 35 years old, and it should not be toote to start a new life. After Joe left, Zhanyan thought for a long time. She thought that this should be thest time she saw Joe. Emotional matters are really veryplicated. Who loves who, who does not love who, who hurt who, who let who hurt heart, broken love. How can one forget to say clearly? Only, she thought of herself. With her hand touching her upper abdomen, she didnt have much time to apany Raymond. She didnt even know when she would never wake up again. If we have to waste more time in this stalemate with him, it is not ourselves who regret it atst. At night, Zhanyan came out of the bathroom and slept on his own without turning over and going to bed as he didst night. But He took the initiative to make tea for the man and sent it to the study. Knocked at the door and went in. Raymond did not look up at her. She crept over and put the cup on his desk. Only then did she mutter Husband However, there was no response. Havent you finished your business yet? Yes. I thought he would continue to ignore her. Fortunately, I know that I will give a perfunctory reply. Then I will not disturb you. Having said this, he still did not look up at her. Zhan Yan stayed in his study for a few minutes, looking like he had to go or not. Finally Ouch A woman faltered, covered her belly and bent down. Mu night white eyebrow Yu a cu, immediately got up and walked towards her. Where does it hurt? Said, bent over to pick her up. Zhanyan looked at this and put his backhand around his neck. His body was close to him and his breath was disordered. Husband, lets not cold war The warmth in her arms prated into him little by little. She held him tightly and refused to let go. How could he take the initiative toe towards her without pretending to have a stomachache? There are still some tricks to show off. You care too much about me and I care too much about you. We are all afraid of losing. Zhan Yan has thought a lot in the past two days andpared her heart to her heart. What would she do if Raymond were ill now? I believe it is the same as his decision. I promise you if my body is in danger again, I will be hospitalized immediately for treatment, ok? Zhan Yan decided to hand over all this to heaven for arrangement. If her condition gets worse and worse, then she will no longer be stubborn and will follow his advice and be hospitalized. But if God is willing to give her a chance, let her give birth to the child safely and smoothly. As for Tang Xize I just dont want to owe him any more. Tang Xizes kindness to her is really too much. Many Zhanyan felt that it was still unclear in his life. She knew that in the past four years, Tang Xize had been treating her silently as her own daughter and guarding her like a wife. Just take a picture, arent you so stingy? At this point, the little woman took the initiative to meet the red lip and kissed his thin lip. This kind of pettish please, attitude 180 degrees change, let Raymond is really a little Cant adapt. Well, if you dont talk, Ill take you as not angry. Your method of coaxing people is still so poor. Zhan Yan Thats not Mr. Mu yet. You are hard to coax! That tomorrows prenatal examination Mrs. Mu, if you dont sleep, I wont wake you up tomorrow morning. That is, he went with her? Zhan Yans heart suddenly felt sweet and was carried back to the room by him. The two men spent a while in bed before they were sleepy and fell asleep. The childs current condition is rtively good and is not affected by the mothers body, but due to the current physical condition of pregnant women, more attention should be paid. Well, I see. Zhan Yan was relieved to hear that the child was fine. I have to say, this little guy in my stomach is really tenacious. Hope, can be tenacious until the end. Out of the first floor of the obstetrics department, Zhan Yan was still showing Raymond the Bultrasound he had just done. You see, its going to take shape When the elevator door opened, Zhan Yan was shocked because the people inside were Fu Yuandong and his mother. I didnt expect that it would be such a coincidence that I could meet it in the hospital. It can be seen that Fus mothers mental state is getting worse and worse. When she saw her in the temple before, she could still say a few words. Now, the whole body is like I have no strength. I have to endure holding it, or I will fall. Under this circumstance, will the elevator enter or not? It turned out to be Mrs. Mu Zong Mu. What a coincidence. It was Fu Yuandong who spoke first. Mrs. Namus three words came out of his mouth and did not feel any sincerity at all. Mrs. Fus face is not very good. Raymond said, taking his wifes waist and entering the elevator. Zhanyan remained silent all the way, but from time to time he looked at Fus mother from the corner of the corner. He was indeed very pale and looked groggy. What is the matter and how a person has changed so much? My mother has been ill recently. I took her to have a checkup. Its not a big deal. Fu Yuandong said so, but obviously, what he said and what Zhan Yan saw werepletely different things. Its not a big deal to pay the mother like that. I heard that Mrs. Mu is pregnant. Congrattions. Thank you. Zhan Yan didnt think the man would sincerely bless her. He didnt go to see him and replied politely. On the way back, Zhan Yan told Raymond about thest time he saw Fus mother in the temple. What are youughing at? Its strange that she said it seriously, but he wasughing. Whats so funny? Im afraid some people have done too much wrong and are suspicious. Something wrong, suspicious? Do you mean, pay mother? What are you talking about? What can Fus mother do wrong? In the impression of Zhan Yan, although Fus wife is not a strong woman, she is outstanding in her extraordinary temperament. But now Warm, there is one thing you dont know yet. What? The chairman of Fangs enterprise recognized an adopted son two days ago. Did Moka Fangs father recognize his adopted son? Fang Fu had only one only daughter, and her daughter died. Naturally, there was no sessor. It was also right to recognize her adopted son. Only in this way, then pay what the Far East now has, wouldnt The director of that party is not a stupid person either. He knows that it is better to give it to his adopted son than to his socalled soninw. Besides, he is still half a soninw. What are you doing talking to me about this? Zhan Yan pie mouth, she is now dealing with the news of the Far East, not half interested. No matter how sessful he is now or how miserable he has fallen, it has nothing to do with her. Do you think he will hand over Fangs sovereignty, which he won with great difficulty? Listening to what Raymond said, Zhanyan shook his head disapprovingly. If we say that Moka Fangs death helped Fu Yuandong. So now Who can guarantee that Fang Dongs adopted son will be the second Moka Fang? In this world, only the dead will not argue. Fu Zong, things have been done. The scene was handled very much like an ordinary car ident, and no one would doubt it. The old man has also solved it? Yes. Fu Yuandong sneered at him and looked at the dark night. The ss in his hand was shaking and he was dressed in a ck shirt, which was integrated with the night. Fight with him, this is not to force him, kill all. Don Fang noticed something and wanted to take back Fangs sovereignty and give it to his socalled adopted son. Go to hell! Go with your daughter and let her tell you not to annoy people who should not be annoyed. After the assistant left his study and Fus home, Fu Yuandong ate the red wine in a cup. What I think of in my mind is the pair of beautiful people I saw today. Although the wedding ceremony was cancelled, the newlymarried couples rtionship is still very good, and in a few months a new little life will be ushered in. What a beautiful thing, but in his view, it was so dazzling. These were originally mine. Zhanyan, children, happiness These were originally paid by him to the Far East. If he cant bring down Raymond, then He will also destroy all this beautiful things! Qius family. When Qiu Jingning saw several people enter the house, his whole body was cold You Miss Qiu, we are looking for the young master! Sure enough, the one who should havee still came.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. The old mans side, sent by the people. To find Qiu Jingye Didnt he go abroad for medical treatment? Master came to Ancheng more than a month ago. Is it? Qiu Jingning pretended to be surprised, and thenughed Why dont I know when hees? Where is he now? Well, Im afraid I have to ask the youngdy. Ask me? Qiu Jingning looked at the leader coldly and asked You said this funny, maybe think, I have Qiu Jingye a big living to hide?! Miss Qiu, youd better keep these words with the old man. The old man Qiu Jingnings pupils were constricted and people were taken to the car. What do you do?! Let go of me! I dont know where Qiu Jingye is! But no matter what she said, no one let her go and took her directly to the bus and drove away. When Zhan Yan watched the news the next day, the whole people were shocked. The chairman and adopted son of the mode enterprise had an identst night, which destroyed the car and killed people! Sure enough, Raymond was right. But this time, Chairman Fang was also involved in the ident. At that moment, she only felt that her whole body was cold with ice, and the airconditioning on the soles of her feet was as close to her heart. There is no such coincidence in this world, only everything deliberately d by people. Fu Yuandong is now willing to harm so many people for his own interests and status. This time he is even more ambitious. Do he want to annex the entire Fang family directly? On the live news broadcast, Fangs mother was crying bitterly and in despair. First she lost her daughter and then her husband. This makes her a woman, how can she bear it? It happened that at this time, the good soninw was always with her, giving her a trust. Madam, look who is here. Zhan Yans eyes moved away from the TV and looked at the people who came in. It was Ye Qiaoan. How did shee Mrs. Bo, please sit down. Where did Zhanyan know that Bo Xiaoxiao had restored his memory? He only treated the guests like that and asked Aunt Qing to make tea for her. Mu Nuan, you are not used to calling me that. Mu Nuan? It is not Ye Qiaoan who will call her that, only Bo Xiao! You In the face of Zhanyans consternation, Bo Xiaoxiao smiled and nodded I remember it all. Youd better call me Xiao Xiao. So, you are really Yes, I didnt get on that ne. In retrospect, Bo Xiaoxiao is d that her hesitation at that time did not kill her. After listening to the other party say the whole thing and these four years, Zhan Yan can only feel incredible. It can only be said that God still favors the kind people. It is the best thing to live a little. Bo Xiaoxiao was attracted by the news that was being ced and frowned This man is terrible. Do you know? Zhan Yan did not expect that Xiao Hui would say so to Fu Yuandong. Does she also know about Moka Fang? I know Moka Fangs temperament very well, she will notmit suicide. But I believe that Bo Yanchen will not make him feel better. Although there is no real feeling between Bo Yanchen and Moka Fang, Moka Fangs contribution to him in those years is true. He is not a coldblooded and heartless person. As early as when Moka Fang and Fu Yuandong were engaged, Bo Yanchen reminded Moka Fang that Fu Yuandong would never be an ordinary person. But Moka Fang still didnt listen and finally came to this end. Hatred really makes a person terrible. Zhan Yan looked at Fu Yuandong now and thought of himself at the beginning. She used to be an utioner, didnt she? But now pay far east, half of the reason, also because at the beginning The harm she did to him. If she had told him everything from the beginning, she would have told him that she had never liked him. If it hadnt been for the engagement banquet, maybe Everything will be different now. Chapter 215 You turn yourself in! Qiu Jingning was brought to the old man and knelt down. She looked at the familiar crutches and did not dare to look up at people. She is afraid. From childhood to adulthood, she has never been afraid of anyone but Qiu. From the moment Qiu Jingning was born, he never received half of the old mans love. Qiu Jingning, where is your brother? When the vigorous voice came, Qiu Jingning bit his lip and just shook his head. Even if Qiu Jingyes body is now in front of her, she will pretend that she doesnt know anything! Let me ask you something! At this point, the mahogany crutch swung down her back. Sheng Sheng suffered the sharp pain. Qiu Jingning gave a cry of pain and knelt on the ground. From childhood to adulthood, this has always been the case. No matter whether she did something wrong or not, no matter how outrageous Qiu Jingye was. She is the only one who has never been beaten and injured. Eyes filled with blood, Qiu Jingning bite his lip, and heard the old immortal voice drink again Is something wrong with him, you say! When the crutch was raised again to swing down, Qiu Jingning suddenlyughed. Ah A low smile, mixed with too much revenge pleasure. At that moment just now, I suddenly felt that I had nothing to fear. In her life, what she hated most was not Zhan Yan, but Qiu Jingye and the old man in front of her. Now that the old mans baby grandson is dead and in Raymonds hands, it is not unpleasant for Qiu Jingning. The old man heard the woman kneeling on the groundughing and stopped her movements. What are youughing at! what am Iughing at Qiu Jingning got up, stood up straight and looked straight at the old man in front of him. Qiu Jingye is dead, shot dead by Raymond! At this moment, Qiu Jingning has already gone crazy. Lost it, anyway, everything she has now is already empty. You have the ability to avenge your precious grandson! Do you dare, do you dare to make enemies with Raymond? ! But the old man heard these words, his hands still trembled uncontrobly, he was furious, he had a heart attack with anger, and he covered his chest. Qiu Jingning sneered at each other. She was very happy to see each other like this. You dare not you just know whose hands Qiu Jingye died in, you dare not deal with that person! Can only take it out on me! You! At the beginning, my mother was cornered by you and took me away alone. How Qiu Jingnings mother died, I believe this old man knows better than anyone else. Died of illness ah, clearly the night before, people were lying well in the hospital, but the next day they suddenly died of sudden illness. The doctors weak exnation is just to cover up the truth! Qiu Jingning knows all this, and Qiu Jingye also knows it! Qiu Jingning, from now on, you have been expelled from Qius house!! The old man was extremely angry and pointed to the woman, believing that if it were not for her, his grandson would not have died! You dont deserve Qiu, not my Qiu family!! Do you think I would like to share your surname? Qiu Jingning has long been disgusted with his surname. Look at this old immortal and look at Qiu Jingyes appearance. Like animals, she has long been disgusted with all this. Even if you die in the street, it has nothing to do with the Qiu family! At the end of the day, the old man had her thrown straight out. Like throwing junk, throwing it away. Qiu Jingning looked at the house in front of him and it would take at least a few hours to return to Ancheng from here. However, she did not know that within a few hours, the Qiu family in Ancheng had ceased to exist. The old man said he would do what he said. Qiu Jingye was dead, so everything in Ancheng did not need to exist any more. Within a few hours, Qiu Shi was conveyed by senior officials to Qiu Dong, selling his shares and being bought by otherpanies. The Qiu family, the servants, were dismissed and the house was closed. When Qiu Jingning came back, what he saw was everything cold. Damn old man, it really broke her way! Even her cards were frozen. Oh! The sneer was full of scorn. The old immortal did not dare to provoke Raymond, so he put Qiu Jingyes death on her head. Is this to force her to death? Have you ever tried to be a beggar overnight? Probably, it is Qiu Jingning who is talking about it at this moment. No! Fus mother woke up screaming from the nightmare again. She could not bear the torture. She fell to the floor barefoot, got up and hurried to her sons room. Fu Yuandong heard the sound of the door being violently knocked open and woke up suddenly. Son, son! Mother came to him and knelt down like crazy I beg you, you turn yourself in! Let Moka Fang stop pestering me! I really cant stand it lets turn ourselves in and admit our mistake to the Fang family! In the face of his mothers words, Fu Yuandong was shocked. He never expected that she would say such a thing at this time! Surrender? Its impossible! Mom, are you crazy?Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. If you go on like this, I will really be driven crazy! As long as I close my eyes now, what I think is the death of Moka Fang I said, that is your illusion! Didnt we go to the hospital, the doctor said, it was yourck of rest that led to your insanity! No!! Fu Mu shook her head and screamed I havent done anything wrong in my life, only this one thing son, dont make any more mistakes! Fus mother knew that Fang Dongs car ident had nothing to do with Fu Yuandong. She did not dare to think, at this rate, how many peoples blood would be stained on his hands and how wrong it would be! She regrets it! Regret that he should not give him pressure and should not let him shoulder the whole Fu family and Fu family alone. Had it not been for Fu Laos death and the downfall of his family, she had put too much pressure on him. Only in this way can Fu Yuandong take a different path. Otherwise, he would never have done such a harmful thing before! In the past, he was filial, sensible, modest and polite, much like his father. But why Now it will be a terrible person who harms peoples lives for his own benefit and without any means. Mom doesnt want anything now, I just want you to be good If you want me to be fine, I will shut up! Fu Yuandong thundered. He could not listen to anything good for him now. If you really want him to be good, be silent and never say anything. How did you how did you be like this? Mom, you dont understand the reality! Since udia family divorced, I am no longer the original Far East! udia family divorced Fus mother was shocked. She did not expect that after such a long time, he had not been relieved. So, you want to annex Fang Shi, want to monopolize everything, is to oppose Raymond family? Son, you cant beat Raymond! Even if there are ten more Fangs enterprises in hand, it is useless! Think of the original Fus group, Fu Laos glory was destroyed by Raymond overnight. I cant fight him, but I wont easily throw in the towel and turn myself in? Oh! Do you want me to go to jail and make the worldugh at me as a murderer?! No Fu Mu shook her head and denied it. She just I just dont want to see him get deeper and deeper. But it seems that it is useless to say anything now. Three lives, Gods mills grind slowly, and it is impossible to hide from the world all ones life. No, she must save Far East and cannot see him go to hell. At this moment, Fus mother thought of only one person. Its Zhanyan! Yes, its all because of her. Its all because of her! At the moment, Zhan Yan was in her husbands arms saying that Bo Xiao came to see her today. Husband, dont you think its amazing, little didnt die, and now she can be fair and square with Bo Yanchen. By ident, I lost my memory and became Ye Qiaoan, but I also became Bo Yanchens wife. In addition, there is no blood rtionship between each other now. In the future, there is only the word happiness. Zhan Yan was very envious and felt incredible. He could only say that all this was already doomed by God. Who and whose affection, who and whose affection, has long implicated each other. Like, she and Raymond. There are redundant and Pei listen to the wind, through this Joe thing, redundant also recognized their own heart. They all have a happy home now, and I am really happy. All kind people should be happy and blessed. Everyone is fine, Tang Xize also woke up, ST is back on track. Except, she. Facing the unknown of life and death in the future, Zhanyan does not think about it, which does not mean that it does not exist. Envy them? No, I dont. The little woman said, rubbing the bridge of her nose against the mans lower jaw and holding her hands tighter for a few minutes. She is not envious, because she has the best, most perfect and most loving husband in the world. I really feel so happy now The two words that once dared not be extravagant have now be a reality. Zhan Yan believes that her deceased parents will also be happy for her. If She raised her eyes and looked at him, with a tender warmth in her eyes. If only this happiness couldst for decades. Time is really a luxury for her. Raymond, how happy I am now, how reluctant I will be in the future. Underground bar. Qiu Jingning has already drunk a lot and cant score clearly between the north and the south. Anyway, she has no ce to live now, and even Cary has no money. This is not enough to pay for wine. It is ridiculous that she, the daughter of a wellknown family, is now down and out like this. Take out her mobile phone, this time, she cant remember anything, she only remember one person. When the telephone was dialed, Qiu Jingning began to cry bitterly. Raymond went to the bathroom. Zhanyan was asleep, but was awakened by the cell phone on the table. She stretched out her hand in a daze and picked it up. Before she could ask who it was, the crying and noisy music of the other party made herpletely awake! It turned out that she answered Raymonds phone and thought her cell phone was ringing. Raymond, I have nothing now why are you so cruel to me, why! The sound Zhan Yan frowned, is Qiu Jingning! Chapter 216 Qiu Jingnings Ending I can hear that she should be drunk, so Is this a drunkenness? I have nothing now, Qius family has nothing, and my family has nothing Raymond, can you take me in? This, one second before still cursing, the next moment wronged beg for shelter? Zhan Yan twisted his eyebrows and looked involuntarily at the bathroom. I dont know how Raymond would respond to Qiu Jingning if he answered this call now. I dont ask now, dont as long as let me stay with you, even if is a shady lover, I Under this circumstance, Zhan Yansst patience waspletely gone, and the socalled pregnant womans mood was really on the verge of eruption. May I ask which woman can still be cool when receiving such a phone call, does this not mean begging to be your husbands lover? ! Miss Qiu, please respect yourself! In the past, Qiu Jingning was not high above the masses, unwilling to amodate, or highprofile. Whats the matter now? I can even say such words. Qiu Jingning over there was already drunk in a mess. Where could he recognize the voice of Zhanyan? He still refused to give up and said I wont argue with Zhan Yan, I dont want anything Raymond, you should take it, just because the Qiu family saved your mothers life and let me stay with you, even if I was kept in a small apartment, I would be willing! You will, I will not! When Zhan Yan was just about to say something, the bathroom door opened and the man with only a bath towel around his waist came out. He saw the little woman waking up in bed, looking like a doormat. Qiu Jingning, you really make me sick! She said, but her eyes were on Raymond, hanging up the phone and throwing it aside. The dissatisfied housewifes eyes looked at him and his lips were unhappy. Raymond wiped her hair with a towel and had guessed a thing or two from the look of a young woman. It seems that Qiu Jingning said something disgusting on this phone call. The mobile phone shook again. Zhanyan stared at the mobile phone and looked at the mans behavior at the moment. See him pick up the phone, silent for a moment, faint lip The wrong person. Wrong person? Isnt it obvious that Qiu Jingning is unwilling to give up and open it again, so now he just regards Qiu Jingning as a stranger. In this case, Zhan Yan still cannot calm the mood at this moment. What do you mean, to live in a small apartment and be willing? I really didnt think about it. It was Qiu Jingning who said such things. At the beginning, Qius daughter, who was high above the ground and gentle and proud. Now it has be the kind that wants to destroy the Mistress and interests of other peoples families, or is shameless! What a pity, so rejected a little lover. She didnt have a good temper to say, unaware of the sour taste in her words. Oh? Raymond tail sound light, intentionally or unintentionally replied Then you want me to see her now, huh? If she says yes now, then tonight, she will be in debt. Zhan yannguage plug, stared eyes, hum a way Dont go! People are drunk, its none of your business. Your wife and I are still in bed! Cant you see that she is still alive? Zhanyan is not the type of Notre Dame. Even if anything happened to Qiu Jingning tonight, it was all her own fault. She has no need to sympathize with a person who has hurt her. Throw her out! Qiu Jingning was carried out of the bar and thrown on the side of the road. Its bad luck to have some wine if you dont have the money! It was the first time that the bar owner had seen such a woman. He ordered so much wine that he could not even afford a drink. Qiu Jingning fell to the side of the road like this, groggy. She did not know how long she had been asleep. She was drunk and confused, but she felt someone pulling her body. Eldest brother, look, this woman is drunk! It seems that no one cares about her. Its an opportunity! Bring her up and we can exchange more money! All right. The woman was taken to a truck. As she was still drunk and asleep, the two men did not tie her up. Continue to drive to new ces and deliver goods. In the end, Qiu Jingning was awakened by the mountain road and her whole body was sore. Where is she? When I opened my eyes, I saw the four or five bound women in front of me, and Ah! The one in the corner, lying Yeah, the corpse? ! Because, she saw the empty eyes, and the position of the heart, like someone had been dug up. God, is she having a nightmare? ! Where is this?! Someone quickly! One of the insane womenughed wildly We will all die! Our organs will not be avable! Ha, ha, ha ha, ha, ha! Organ Organ! Qiu Jingning stunned. She thought that she knew what car she had been taken to. This is, selling human organs ck market trade! Let me out, I am Qiu Jingning, the daughter of Qius group!! I can give you as much money as you want! Let me out! However, the woman patted the car door and no one responded. The rugged mountain road, under the heavy rain, covered up Qiu Jingnings scream. This is a car bound for Thand. The women on the car range from 15or 16yearold children to 30yearold mature women. Their organs are alive, and on the ck market, the price is higher. The people in this car have gone or not. No matter who shouts, no one will hear it again. Since that night, Zhan Yan has never seen any news about Qiu Jia, Qiu Shi or Qiu Jingning. As if in Ancheng, these all disappeared overnight. She doesnt have much thought to care about these, after all What does she have to do with those people and those things? But Zhan Yan received a phone call from Fus mother. Said he wanted to see her. Zhan Yan naturally refused on the grounds that she was not feeling well, but the other party seemed to insist that she had something to say to her and that only she could help her mother. Help? I want to call her. During that time, she stayed at Fus home and Fus mother was really there for her. Although in the end, when she thought she was mentally ill, she did not hesitate to choose to stay away from her. Its just a meeting. Its not to see Fu Yuandong. Please make an appointment for a time and ce. I can youe and pay the house now? Each others voices were deste and frowned Change the ce. I am not convenient to move now. I am ill in bed and cannot get out of the door. Zhan Yan naturally did not know that Fus mother had now been imprisoned in disguised form. Fu Yuandong was afraid that she would go out and talk nonsense and cause trouble. After all, he is now in a critical period. He should annex Fang Shi and give consideration to the image of his soninw. It is not allowed to make any mistakes. Zhanyan, please! No matter who the other party is, he is always an elder. Is it too heavy to use the word beg for her? All right. Hang up the phone and looked around her eyes. Aunt Qing was looking at her. Is madam goe out? Well, Ill be back soon. Do you need me to inform your husband? There is a regr meeting in thepany today. Raymond has to go there in person. It should still be in the meeting at the moment. No, Ill be back soon. When we arrived at Fus home, Zhanyan stopped. This ce is no stranger, after all, I lived for a period of time. Mrs. Mu, please follow me upstairs. The servant took her upstairs and into thedys room. Zhan Yan saw Fus mother lying in bed and just taking medicine. Fus mother saw hering and sat up Zhanyan, there you are. The hoarse voice, like some tearing, makes people feel a little seepage. What can I do for you? The next moment, the woman was shocked. Because In front of her, the woman in the bed suddenly turned out of the bed and knelt in front of her. Zhanyan, I beg you, help me, help the Far East! Mrs. Fu Zhan Yan Zheng stayed where he was and did not know what to do. His steps seemed to stop and he was at a loss. Now only you can help him! I cant watch him get deeper and deeper. He is crazy. He haspletely lost his mind! What are you talking about At this moment, the door was pushed open and the man who appeared outside the door was Fu Yuandong. Zhan Yan also did not know why, when he saw Fu Yuandong, his steps would involuntarily take a step back. Mom, you are out of your mind again. The man said, but out of the corner of the eye he looked at the woman on that side. Fus mother did not expect Fu Yuandong toe back suddenly. At the moment, the cold and severe in his eyes was a warning. Zhan Yans eyes were heavy. It seems that Fus mother has no chance to continue. So Mrs. Fu should rest more. Ill go first. She said, just want to leave. But the man stopped at the door and did not intend to let her go. Since Mrs. Mu is here, it is better to stay a little longer. Fu Yuandong stopped her way and looked at her with a smile. No, thank you for your general kindness. However, Fu Yuandong knew Zhan Yan wasing and did not intend to let her go now. Mrs. Mu, you cant leave for the time being. I still have something to say to you alone. When ites to thest few words, the mans close breath shocked Zhan Yan and his wrist was buckled by him. What are you doing? Let go! As soon as Fu Yuandong touched her, Zhan Yan could no longer be indifferent. She wanted to break free from his hand, but her strength was very different. Zhanyan, you are here. Dont listen to what I want to say? I dont want to hear it and Im not interested. Its not up to you. Fu Yuandongs study. Zhan Yan stood there, unmoved. I watched the man give himself a ss of wine and pour her a ss. Pass it to her, the smile on the corners of the mouth will not decrease. Show ones face and avoid turning ones head, ignoring it. Oh, I almost forgot, you are pregnant now, you are pregnant, you cannot drink. Fu Yuandong said, looking meaningfully at the womans abdomen. Zhanyan was somewhat aweinspiring by this look, subconsciously protecting his slightly swollen abdomen with his hands. See the womans alert, pay far east ate a mouthful of wine, say with smile Dont be so afraid of me, although I would like to kill the child in your belly. You The alert in Zhan Yans eyes is so obvious. Fu Yuandong can no longer judge him with normal people. She thought that Fus mother came to her to let her help Fu Yuandong. If you dont want to see Fu Yuandong sink deeper and deeper, you can only think of her. However, it is useless to think of her. It is not in a few words that she can bring a person who is extreme to the extreme back on track. But I wont hurt you now. The man said, turning around and pouring himself another ss of wine. At the moment, Zhan Yan took out her mobile phone. She wanted to make a phone call, but when she saw Fu Yuandong turning around, she immediately carried her mobile phone behind her and held her breath deeply. Have a drink to celebrate my sess now, and I will not embarrass you. As he spoke, he saw him approaching step by step. Zhan Yan saw him approaching and had to retreat until he reached the wall and no way back. Are you afraid of me? Fu Yuandongs continuous approach has intensified Zhan Yans sense of urgency. A madman, can she not be afraid? Dont be afraid of me, I wont hurt you. At the moment, the aweinspiring look in mens eyes seems to be a threat. Then his words made Zhan Yan dare not believe it, as if his whole body had fallen into the ice and cold Do you know that Moka Fang died here at the beginning? Moka Fang Die, die here! Zhan yan eyepopping, pay far east said, suddenly sneer at Is she damn, she looked down on me, said I overreached! She kind of woman, also deserve to say so about me? So I put her on the wall, with my hand He shook his right hand and his eyes were fixed on Strangle her with your own hands! Hand, strangled Moka Fang! The panic that has never urred before is probably at this moment. Listen to a murderer describe how he killed people and how the man died in pain. Its terrible. She just listened and was about to copse. Her eyes have been staring at me, and finally she lost her breath, like she died unsatisfied. Ha, ha, ha what if that kind of woman dies unsatisfied and bes a ghost? She cantpete with me as a human being, and dont want topete with me as a ghost! You Her lips began to turn white and her hands and feet were cold. When Fu Yuandongs hand touched her cheek, it was selfevident that Zhan Yans whole body trembled. What are you afraid of, I wont kill you Fu Far East said, suddenly smiled again You obediently, stay with me, I loathe to kill you. Mu Nuan, after all these years, I still love you. To admire warmth is not to show ones face. Listening to every word and word this man is saying now, Zhanyan has nothing but fear. Love? Once upon a time, paying Far Easts love was cherished. Now, his love is destruction. But you changed your mind, you fell in love with others! You said that you followed Raymond just for his status and his rights, didnt you?! The sudden change of rain or shine shocked Zhan Yan to his abdomen. The next moment, he felt the suffocation between his neck and his big palm. I used to have a heart for you, but you hurt me so much if it werent for you, I wouldnt have be like this! Cough The suffocation deepened and Zhan Yans whole face wrinkled together. He wanted to Like strangling Moka Fang, strangling her? You are a vain woman! Cough I have never never loved you! When this sentence came out of her mouth, the shackles between her neck disappeared instantly. She fell to the ground, patted her chest and gasped for air.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Almost, almost suffocated. You are lying again! Lying? Why should I lie? At this time, if I really want to lie, shouldnt I lie to you and say that I love you and let you let me go? Zhan Yans eyes were dyed red. She was just stating a fact. Fu Yuandong, listen carefully. From the beginning, I only loved him. Chapter 217 sentenced him to death! Four years ago No, even when I was seven. From the moment Raymond appeared and took her back to udia family, Zhan Yan was doomed not to have any such feelings for other men. Complicated, sweet, but painful. My rtionship with him existed before I had you. If Fu Yuandong is really bitter about the past, then Zhan Yan doesnt mind telling him those things from beginning to end. From the age of seven to the age of eighteen, everything between her and Raymond. I told you not toe near me, but you dont believe me. Enough! Fu Yuandong cannot ept this fact. He does not believe it! You lied to me, I dont believe! You used to have feelings for me, but you promised yourself to be with me!! The mans roar came, Zhan Yan closed his eyes heavily, bit his lips and chuckled. She knew that he would not believe it. At that time, I had to promise you. But I do not deny that your feelings really give me hope. At that time, Mu Nuan, life is ck and white, there is no future to speak of. But Fu Yuandong appeared. He changed her little by little with his smile and warmth, his love and tolerance, and even gave Mu Nuan a vision of the future. For the first time in her life, she felt the feelings she cherished, which was brought to her by Fu Yuandong. However, now. The young man, who was as warm as sunshine, no longer exists. I cant find the warmth I used to have, all I have is a terrible madman. Want to destroy everything, destroy everyone, including himself! On the day of the engagement banquet, I dont want to be your fiancee without changing my face. At that time, you were so good and suitable for better girls, not me. However, Fu Yuandongs persistence at that time forced Mu Nuan to use such extreme methods to let him leave her. I didnt expect you to be like this. Zhan Yan admitted that she was wrong. At the beginning, I did not dare to tell Fu Yuandong the socalled truth. Do you want me to turn back when you tell me this now? I cant go back! Fu Yuandong, whether what she said is true or not, is now meaningless. He cant go back to his head, unless he dies, otherwise He was destined to get deeper and deeper. I not only killed Moka Fang, but also her father! These lives add up and make him turn back. It is impossible! At this time, the door of the study was pushed open and it was Fus mother. No, son, you can turn back! Mom, please, dont make any more mistakes! Fus mother learned that Moka Fangs mother was the only one left in the Fang family. Fu Yuandong asked her to sign the document and agreed to transfer Fangs enterprise to him. However, Fangs mother is not a stupid person either. She only lost her husband. Naturally, she did not expect that Fu Yuandong, a good soninw, would let her sign this at this time. Not willing to sign, but threatened. Fus mother cant watch her son kill again. Does he want to kill all the people in Fangs family before he will give up? Dont hurt anyone again! Seeing his mother kneeling in front of him, Fu Yuandong just sneered. See, even his mother wants him to die! I harm people? Why can those who hurt the family at the beginning bewless?! Zhan Yan knew who Fu Yuandong was talking about. But Thats what the family owes Raymond. Owe him? At the beginning, if my grandfather Fu Qian hadnt provided him with a sum of money to start a business in Raymond, could he have Raymond today?! As a result, Raymond retaliated with kindness and watched Fus decline little by little and withdrew all his cooperation and equity. Even at his grandfathers funeral, he did not attend. If he pays the Far East hard, what is Raymond? ! If I could, I think he would have preferred not to have the money. Zhan Yan can be sure that Raymond will not hesitate to choose between money and his mother. Fu Qian gave Raymond, who had nothing at that time, a sum of money to start a business. But what Raymond earnedter was all his own life. What did Fu Qian do? He was afraid that the younger generation would surpass him, so he used despicable means to steal Raymond familyspany secrets. In the end, it not only hurt her father, but also indirectly killed Raymonds mother. No one would forget it. Raymond did not personally understand Fu Qian, which is already the greatest favor to him. Now, Fu Yuandong always thinks that udia family owes his family. Zhan Yan stood up and did not intend to say more. She knew that the man could not be saved. Shes leaving. Here, she doesnt want to stay for a moment. Zhan Yan, I didnt want you to leave tonight! Yes. The woman also sneer at, scoff way You havent got Fangs sovereignty yet, have you? If she guessed correctly, then now Fu Yuandong did not dare to do anything about kidnapping Mrs. Mu. If I dont go back at night, Raymond will definitely look for me. Fu Yuandong, are you sure you can resist Raymond with only weak Fu Shi? For her a woman, not worth it. You are using taunts. I dont think you dare gamble now. For Fu Yuandong, the image in front of the public is very important now, and it is necessary to obtain Fangs sovereignty. And she showed her face Sooner orter, he will personally ask her to submit. Just as the woman turned to leave, Fu Yuandong suddenly sneered Zhanyan, you have leukemia, right? Zhanyan stopped and did not respond. Really, retribution. What a living retribution. Hearing him say so, Zhan Yan did not feel any annoyance, but gave a helpless chuckle. At this time, he still said so, then there is really no way to save. Fu Yuandong, take care of yourself. Out of the gate of Fus house, Zhanyan was soft and almost fell to the ground. In fact, she was really scared to death just now. She was afraid that she would not be able to get out tonight. She was afraid that she would die in Fu Yuandongs hands just like Moka Fang. She was afraid that she would never see Raymond again. When she got on the bus, the taxi driver saw that her face was pale Are you all right? Its okay. Drive quickly. Fu Yuandongs man, rain or shine. Who knows if he will suddenly go mad next moment. Besides She lowered her eyes and looked at her hand, pinching the mobile phone from just now until now. The power on her mobile phone is running out. She turned off the recording and saved the whole recording file just now. The trembling heart slowly calmed down. Back in udia family, for the first time, Raymond hasnte back tonight. Madam, you have finally returned, and I am afraid something will happen to you. Im fine, hasnt hee back yet? No. Qing aunt shook her head and added Maybe there is some social parties, from the wife you sick to now, Mr. has no matter thepanys affairs. Even if it is a real social party, it must be very important. I understand. Zhan Yan nodded and wanted to go upstairs. She hasnt recovered from the cold yet. She needs to be soaked in hot water to calm her mood. In the bathroom. She listened to the recording over and over again, looking perplexed. You know, Moka Fang died here at the beginning. She deserved it. She looked down on me and said I overreached myself! A woman like her deserves to say that about me? So I pressed her against the wall, with my hand Her eyes kept staring at me, and finally she lost her breath, as if she had died unsatisfied. Ha, ha, ha What if a woman dies unsatisfied and bes a ghost? She cant fight me as a human being, and she cant fight me as a ghost! I not only killed Moka Fang, but also her father! These words were all uttered by Fu Yuandong himself. If it is really impossible to save the man, then the only way out is to give this to the police. However, in this way, the charges of paying Far East cannot be redeemed. At this moment, she heard something. It was Raymond who came back and immediately turned off his hand and opened the bathroom door to go out. Why did youe back sote tonight? Is there a social party? Qiu Jingning had an ident. The man pulled off his tie, looking a little dark, with amanding and frightening sound in his pronunciation. Whats wrong with her? What do you mean, something happened? A few minutester What did you say?! By how. Zhan Yan covered his mouth and did not dare to believe what he heard. Is the news correct? I saw the bar monitoring, was indeed taken away. The car was also checked. It was indeed a ck car selling human organs. She never thought that Qiu Jingning would encounter such a thingst night! Now, have you found her? Zhan Yan only knew that those ck market people were terrible and did all the trades that harmed peoples lives. Dont want to this time, this kind of thing actually happened to Qiu Jingning. Not yet. Raymonds eyes were well versed in color and pinched his eyebrows. I didnt know she would meet these if I had known this earlier, I would have let you gost night. Last night, Qiu Jingnings phone call, she shouldnt care. The other party was drunk and said those words. How can she care about them as a sober person? Now Qiu Jingnings life and death are uncertain. She is really scared. It has nothing to do with you. This is an ident. No one wants it. Raymonds people have already gone to look for him and are also saying on the ck market that anyone who dares to touch Qiu Jingning will definitely kill him. No one knows who Qiu Jingning is. Therefore, manughter is not impossible. Where have you been today? I I didnt think he would suddenly ask so. Zhan Yan was speechless for a moment. I think Aunt Qing told him. Yes, pay home. After hearing the word Fu Jia, the darkness at the bottom of the mans eyes suddenly rose, making Zhan Yan look at it and took a step back without taking a step back. I Im fine, he didnt do anything to me! Raymond said before that he was not here and she would not go to contact Fu Yuandong alone. But this time I went to pay my home, it was not without harvest. At least, Fu Yuandong said a lot in front of her. These words are enough to make a person lose everything he has now in an instant.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Im really fine, Mrs Fu is seriously ill and wants to see me. I probably want to persuade Fu Yuandong to stop, but its useless. However, Zhan Yan did not tell Raymond about the recording. Now he is busy with Qiu Jingning. The top priority is to find Qiu Jingning. Although Qiu Jingye deserved to die, Qiu Jingning should not end up in such a sad fate. Zhan Yan hated her, not Qiu Jingning, and she would not have suffered so much at the beginning. However, Qiu Jingning has not done anything harmful after all. She has lost everything of Qius family. This is already punishment. Really?! When I heard about Qiu Jingning, I was shocked and couldnt close my mouth. My God, the thought of those terrible incidents of selling organs that are only seen in news movies makes my hair stand on end. Whats more, it is Qiu Jingning who has encountered such a thing now! Can she still be found? I dont know, Raymond has already been looked for. I can see the guilt on Zhan Yans face and his face is not good either. It should not be thinking about this day and night and not sleeping well. Dont think on the bad side either. With Raymonds power, you should be able to find it. If something really happened to Qiu Jingning, then I It has nothing to do with you! If it were me, if any woman called and said she wanted to be my husbands Mistress, I would definitely have a worse attitude than you! Redundant to say so, just dont want to show face to think more. Also dont look at their own physical condition, originally the body is poor, still pregnant with children. If you dont pay attention, if you are not careful, you will have to stay in the hospital. One more thing Zhan Yan didnt know who else to tell, but now there is only a surplus to help her make a decision. Ill give you something. Half an hourter This, this madman! What did you hear? It was a perverted killer! Why do you still have this? Give it to the police and let them catch the bad guy and sentence him to death! Sentence him to death? When Zhan Yan heard the word death, he became weak. That year, Raymond sent her father to prison and sentenced him to death. Now, will she personally send Fu Yuandong to prison? Dont tell me you are hesitating. I saw the hesitation and darkness in Zhan Yans face and frowned. Fu Yuandong and Qiu Jingye are both of the same kind. They do not know repentance when they kill people. When he surrendered himself, it was estimated that all of them were dead, and he would not be content! Now that there is evidence, he must be punished before Fu Yuandong hurts others again. He has be like this Stop! If you listen to this, you will know what Zhan Yan is going to say. Zhanyan, although you are Zhanyan now, I would rather you be warm. Mu Nuan? Zhan Yan stares, Zhan Yan is her, Mu Nuan is also her. Why do you say that? Mu Nuan will never worry about others, also dont know what is remorse, what is guilt. But the more so, she has nothing wrong. And Zhanyan, she lived very tired. Worry about this, think about that. Take Qiu Jingning for example. The previous Mu Nuan certainly didnt feel anything wrong with him. That was your man. You guarded your man. You only loved him and no one was allowed to defile him. But if you show your face, you will think, why dont you spend a little time? Maybe Raymond went to Qiu Jingning that night and nothing would have happened. This is the difference. One person, two names, two kinds of life. But Mu Nuan is an abnormal person. Everyone has a different understanding of the word abnormal. Raymond, for example, will never think that longing for warmth is abnormal. He always said that his warmth was the best. The best, the only, the only. I guess Raymond didnt ask you to show your face, nor did he ask you to show your face. That is subconsciously, I want you to be warm. Do it back, Mu Nuan? Zhan Yan, of course, knows that the superfluous meaning is to be the one who has no distractions and does not care about other things. He will only devote himself wholeheartedly, and his heart will only be filled with the warmth of ones admiration. Love one person heartlessly and dont worry about others. If it is Mu Nuan, you know that if Fu Yuandong continues like this, sooner orter it will pose a threat to Raymond. Will you hesitate? no. This superfluous sentence made Zhan Yan see clearly that his socalled kindness was at work. Others will not think that your kindness is wellintentioned. On the contrary, this is the only way to save the Far East. In this life, people not only value before death, but also after death. I think I know what to do. Since the mistake started with her, then it ended with her. Any news? In the evening, Zhan Yan came out of the bathroom, wiped his wet hair and asked him about Qiu Jingning. I found it. Thats good. Hearing him say he found it, Zhan Yans hanging heart fell. Is she all right? Scared. So, did he go to see Qiu Jingning? Before Zhan Yan thought that he would find Qiu Jingning earlier, but now that people have found him, she thought again Qiu Jingning has lost everything. Where will he live and who can he rely on? I have settled her in another city. Other cities? As soon as the movements on Zhanyans hands stopped, his eyes were shocked. In other words, Qiu Jingning will note back? Chapter 218 Intentional Homicide, Death Penalty She would like to? Yes. Raymond responded like this,ing towards her, taking the towel in her hand and wiping her long hair herself. What Zhan Yan did not know was that Qiu Jingning did find it, although the device was on him. The officer is in good condition, but She was forced. Violence, on the ck market, she has beauty, will naturally be taken a fancy to by bosses. Raymond ced her in another city and found a special person to take care of her in the future. Also is, benevolence is extremely righteous. The wiping action paused, Zhan Yan did not understand how to raise his eyes, and he saw the cold darkness in the mirror reflection and the sh of the mans eyes. In the towel, the ck hair wrapped in it fell off one by one. Zhanyan realized what, immediately stood up, pulled back the towel from the mans hand, squeezed out wipe smile I can do it myself. You have been busy all day and the hot water has been put away for you. Her current situation, although there is no more bleeding and vomiting, but her hair It has fallen off a lot, and sometimes I dare notb my hair with ab. Seeing the long hair falling off, she was really scared I am afraid that one day I will be a bald man. Thats, how ugly. Raymonds eyes were dark, but their eyes remained on her face. Being so closely watched, Zhan Yan dodged his eyes without confidence. Can you, dont look at her like that? This will make her feel very poor and somewhat sad. Let your husband look at his beloved wife, like a flower, slowly withering little by little. It is a very sad thing. By the way, there is something I want to tell you. Shes not trying to distract him, but He listened to all the recordings, and Zhan Yan added I have already nned to hand this over to the police and let the police and thew solve it. This time, she didnt want Raymond to interfere again. Dont want Raymond to use his way to solve the Far East. Listen to me and let thew punish him. Silence, in addition to silence, is still silent. Well, when he didnt speak, she took it as consent. But I didnt want to get up and be held in my arms by him. My ear was tightly attached to his heart. Zhan Yan blinked, unknown so. And overhead came the dumb and dark voice of a man Warm up, lets go to the cemetery tomorrow. To the cemetery? To whom? The cemetery in udia family is Zhan Yans first visit. Here, there is only one tombstone, Zhan Yan knows, it is his mother. Raymond brought her to see her dead mother. Really, I cant believe it. She stopped and stood not far away, hanging her head. I still dont want to go. But it was the warm palm that sped her fingers and led her step by step towards the tombstone. In front of the tombstone, Zhan Yan looked at the photo on it and was no stranger. She had seen a picture of Raymonds mother before, in the wooden house. You brought me here In what capacity did you bring her here? Shouldnt the daughterinw meet her motherinw, huh? Daughterinw! These three words, Zhan Yan heard him for the first time. Therefore, she is now standing here as Mrs. Mu, Raymonds wife and Mrs. Mus daughterinw. Her identity will be this in the future. Zhan Yan smiled. Whether she was moved or happy, her smile at the moment was sincere. She looked at the tombstone and the voice in her heart kept whirling Im sorry, Im sorry I said sorry for my father. I also said sorry for hurting your son myself. And Thank you. Thank you for bringing Raymond to her side and illuminating her life. I will try my best to live, apany him, and will not leave him alone again. Until the end of this life, will not go first. Fang Jia. Fangs mother was getting weaker and weaker from the torture. She watched the wolfhearted mane again, this time with awyer. Tell her about the importance of interests, and also say If she doesnt sign the transfer now, Im afraid she wont live through tonight. Fu Yuandong, I should have seen the true face of you, an animal! Fangs family suffered so many disasters, but he took advantage of the situation and forced her, a widow who lost her daughter and husband, to sign a transfer letter. Even if she is dead, she will not sign it! Fang Shi is the painstaking efforts of her husbands life. She will not let her husbands painstaking efforts fall into the hands of such men in vain! If you dont sign it, then I have to wait for you to die and forge a will of yours about the will to transfer all the property rights of Fangs enterprise and Fangs family to his soninw Fu Yuandong. You! Now Fangs mother is riding a tiger. If she doesnt sign it, she is doomed to die. When she signed it, she humiliated herst dignity. Just then, the police came. Mr. Fu, now I suspect you are involved in two murders. Pleasee back to the police station with us! At that time, there was another storm in Ancheng. Fu Yuandong was charged with two counts of intentional homicide, and the police also got evidence, and There are witnesses. Zhan Yan, Fu Yuandongs mother and Fus wife are willing to testify in court. At the time of the hearing of this case, Zhan Yans stomach had swelled a little, no longer as t and t as before, and looked really like what a pregnant woman should look like. Above the court, she saw Fu Yuandong, who was on the defendants side and watched her testify coldly. When all the recording files were yed out, Fu Yuandong gave a sneer at her. Indeed, she should not be underestimated. It turned out that that day, she pretended to be afraid, but it was premeditated. However, he did not know that Zhan Yan was really scared that day. He took out his cell phone to call Raymond and did not want to record at first. It was Fu Yuandong who was careless and said those words. Zhan Yan had to record them immediately. It is his arrogance that he thinks that these things he has done will not be exposed. But There is a time when every secret is sparse. When Mrs. Fu appeared in court, no one knew the colic in her heart when she saw her son. It was her son who had been raised for more than 20 years. Although it was not her own, she regarded it as her own. I gave all my love to Fu Yuandong. Now she testified in person and convicted her son. Son, mother really cant see you wrong again She told the story of Fu Yuandongs murder of Moka Fang. She was an essory. No matter what the consequences were, she would be punished. I just want to feel better in my heart. Defendant, can you plead guilty? The judge looked at the defendant, but the other side sneered. I only killed damn people. What is my crime? You bastard! Fangs mother did not expect that at this time, Fu Yuandong even said such a thing. Her daughter and her husband were all killed by Fu Yuandong! This man, even if shot a hundred times, she will not relieve her hatred! Finally, Fu Yuandong was taken into custody. However, there are all kinds of witness and material evidence now. I believe that in a few days, I will be formally sentenced to the crime. When the court formally sentenced Far East to death, it was a weekter. Two cases of intentional homicide and death penalty were paid to Far East, with a sixmonth moratorium on ution. I also dont know, this six months, he is in prison, can think it through, his mistakes, his mistakes. When Zhan Yan was five months pregnant, Jiangs surplus was found pregnant. I want to cry andugh. Isnt this quite good? Zhanyan is in distress situation caused by redundancy. What a happy thing it is to be a mother. However, Pei listened to the wind and was really an activist. He only said that he wanted children. The effect was Bar! But Im just going to find a job. At this time, Im pregnant You just cant spare yourself. But speaking of which, Zhan Yan asked again Since everyone is pregnant, the wedding is still not held? Still ying hidden marriage, if the belly is big, it will be misunderstood as a single mother. I didnt pay much attention to a simple one. Extra now the whole focus is that I am pregnant. Probably because she was an orphan since childhood, and because her adoptive mother was not very kind to herself, she did not dare to imagine that she had be a mother. Will it be a failure? However, fortunately, if there is a prior exhibition, there will be less fear. Have you ever thought about whether you will have a boy or a girl? I didnt think about it before, but now I am pregnant. Naturally, I also want to know Zhan Yans thoughts on boys and girls. Zhan Yan was silent, thinking for a few seconds, chuckling I didnt think about this. What about Raymond? You didnt ask him? Is it important? As long as I gave birth to boys and girls, he will love them. Zhan Yan did not agree, but most of them felt that they had been abruptly fed dog food. Mrs. Mu, I dont want you to show such love. Is there? She just stated an objective fact and did not show her love.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. However, this question can be asked to him at night. Boys and girls, since ancient times, expectant mothers have been talking about various conjectures. Thinking, if it is a boy, how to educate. If it is a girl, how should she dress up beautifully and be a little princess? But when this question was asked to Mr. Mu, Zhan Yan regretted it. Girl. The time and attitude of Raymonds response need not be considered at all. It is shortlived and firm. Why? There is no reason. What if it were a boy? Yes. Huh? What does it mean, I can hear that he seems to have a little Zhan Yan looked at the man with intive little eyes, Nuzui hum hum But I want a boy. Daughter, she has it, silently. If there is another boy, one son and one daughter, it is just a good word. The most happiness is this. See Raymond silent for a few seconds, then faint spit out Its better to be a girl. Raymond, do you value women over men? I have only heard that people favor men over women. Has it be popr these days to favor women over men? Just think of it. What do you mean, just think of it? Is this an admission? Why are you so reluctant? Where does Zhanyan know that mens possessiveness is terrible. Even the son is a man dividing up his warmth. Raymonds reason is very simple, is a daughter, well raised. Its a son, thats it. The wedding with Pei Tingfeng was indeed very simple, so I invited the families of both sides and several friends together. Bo Xiaoxiao and Bo Yanchen also came. Such an asion is a time to witness happiness. Will we still have children? When I saw Zhanyan and redundancy, I thought of the child I had lost. In the future, will there be any more? Do you dislike me for not working hard enough at night? Bo Yan Chens thin lips were gently raised, and his wifes face in her arms was dyed with a blush of little shyness. She snuggled up in his arms with a slight smile. As long as two people really love each other, then no matter how many tribtions, they will be a thing of the past. Faithful wife. Take photos. The master of wedding photography called, and everyone went to give the couple amemorative moment. Zhan Yan caressed his swollen lower abdomen and smiled beside Raymond. But after the sh, she was ck at the moment, so suddenly, without warning, she fell back. Falling into the mans arms, she heard the sound of extra panic, Raymonds heartbeat, so close, but so far. Oh, its really bad, how can you not hold up at the extra wedding? This sleep, she slept for a long time. When I woke up, I was already in the intensive care unit. Zhan Yan was officially admitted to the hospital, which she had promised before. She could no longer joke about her body. The child is six months old and the expected date of delivery is still more than three months. If it goes well, the baby will be born in spring. Now it is winter, and Raymond has also handed over the affairs to Lay. Almost all the families have been moved to the hospital, and Aunt Qing alsoes here every day, no different from the past. That is, freedom is limited to this hospital. In December, her hair was almost gone, which was really terrible. Wearing the extra hat she knitted with her own hands, I cant see that the extra can still work by hand. Yes, at the beginning, the extra shops were selling their own DIY trinkets. Sometimes Xiao Xiao wille to see her and talk with her. At Christmas, it snowed again in Ancheng. She and he spent Christmas in the ward. Behind him was Raymonds body temperature, so warm that it was out of step with this winter night. Its snowing. Thest time I saw snow in Ancheng was a few years ago. That night, he held her from behind and looked out of the window, waiting for the first snow to fall. That night, she was really happy, happy. But at the moment, that happiness has never been far away. Merry Christmas, husband. Quiet Christmas, with him, is enough. Warm and Merry Christmas. Speaking of Christmas, Zhan Yan had to talk about an embarrassing thing. I tell you, but you are not allowed tough at me. I also cant remember how old I was when I watched cartoons and said that Christmas, Santa us would send the gifts you wanted to your bedside. I waited for a long time that night, but I didnt wait for the old man to show up. The words sound just fell, she immediately made a sound again You must notugh! This is a warning, she is very serious! What was the gift you wanted? I cant remember it for a long time. Every year is different. Every year? Raymond raised his eyebrows, a fool, who was not only stupid for a year, but also for many years. Raymond, if Santa us really existed, what gift would you ask him for? She means, if. Although Mr. Mu has never thought about such childish questions, at this moment, he really hopes that Santa us exists. You. The answer has not changed in this life. Change one. Its still you. You already have me, havent you thought about anything else? Zhan Yan was in distress situation. Mr. Mu was really unpredictable. I just want you. In addition to you, it seems that in this life, Raymond has nothing to ask for. Chapter 219 zhanyan premature birth Extra, the first three months are very important, have time to rest at home, dont have toe to the hospital to see me every day. The new year hase, and the snow in Ancheng hase and gone. And her stomach is getting heavier and heavier. Sometimes she takes a walk in the hospital garden and gasps for breath. The little guy in her stomach, Zhanyan, feels heavier and heavier. Now she will kick her at night. I am in good health. Besides, three months passed immediately. Every prenatal examination doctor said I was in good health. However, it is true that Zhan Yan can see that she has gained some weight and her face is ruddy after being pregnant. The most enviable thing is to have a healthy body. By the way, didnt you say two days ago that you found a matching bone marrow? no, there was a good time. In the end, it was tested and did not match at all. It was the hospital who made a mistake. I can see the wry smile on the corners of Zhanyans mouth and the light in his eyes. I look at Zhanyans weakness day by day. I hope it is getting smaller and smaller, and I dont know if there will be miracles. Dont think so much, the child will be born in less than two months. You can see your little baby soon. Think about this matter, and those bad and unfortunate things will be forgotten. When Pei heard the winde in, he saw his wife there. We have found a suitable bone marrow. Really?! Hearing this, I almost jumped up with excitement and forgot that I was a pregnant woman. Zhan Yan Yings eyes were full of hope and fear. She was afraid that it would be another empty joy. The hospital has transferred the files of many patients over the past few years and finally found a matching person, but it still needs that person toe in person and do another test. Then lets go and find him! Redundant thinking, with Raymonds ability, it is not difficult to find one. However, Zhan Yan saw that Peis expression of listening to the wind was not very good. That man is Fu Yuandong. Ah?! Jiang redundant shocked, she heard correctly, pay pay far east? ! This, this is not possible! Equally shocked, did you not show your face? Zhan Yan remembered that a few years ago, Fu Yuandong nearly died in order to save her from being hit by a car. So, the hospital has his file. But How could it be him? Can there be a mistake, so many people how can it be him! Redundancy or dont believe, but in this world, there are already many things that are made by nature. People are the chess pieces ced on the chessboard by God. The doomed things cannot be changed. If it is really Fu Yuandong, then he There is no need to say more. After all, Fu Yuandong is now in prison, and between Raymond Zhanyan and his death, he cannot untie his heart knot. How could he save Zhan Yan? But Anyway, pay far east also have three months to shoot, will die, Raymond cant let the doctor go to prison, forced Hearing the word force, Zhanyan interrupted the redundancy I dont want to do this. This is knowing thew and breaking thew. Besides she personally sent Fu Yuandong to prison, but now she wants him to save herself. Its really a matter of luck. Zhanyan, now is not a question of whether you want to or not, is whether you want to live. To find the right bone marrow again, who knows, you can endure it until then.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Therefore, the superfluous meaning is very simple, since Fu Yuandong may be a matching person. Then it is only natural that he should be forcibly taken out of prison and his bone marrow removed. We have already submitted an application to the prison, but it depends on whether Fu Yuandong himself is willing or not. Pei listened to the wind, it is a fact. Even condemned prisoners have the right to decide this matter. Of course he wont. People like him wish to show their faces and die. How can they save her? I dont understand why I cant be arbitrary at this time. Even if Raymond really brought the condemned prisoner from the Far East out of prison, who dares to convict Raymond in Ancheng? However, Zhanyan does not want to see this kind of ck food. She and Raymond did not mention the matter of paying Far East. But each other already knows it. The nurse took her temperature and checked other indicators before leaving the ward. As night fell, she felt the little fellow in her stomach moving again. Husband, feel it. At such a moment, he should also feel that the childs fetal movement is really subtle. Cuddle up in Raymonds arms, show Yan chuckled This should be an active boy. She is a naughty girl. Zhan Yan Well, about boys and girls, he and she will never be on the same side, but it doesnt matter Several nurses with children all said that I was pregnant with a boy. This kind of thing is not allowed. She cant say but he, keep silent, head office. After a moment of silence, she spoke again, but this time there was a moment of hesitation Madame Fu came to see me this afternoon. He should know about the afternoon. Not long after leaving, Fus mother came. Mrs. Fus health is getting worse and worse. She went to the prison before and saw Fu Yuandong. She said He still has resentment in his heart, and he still does not know repentance. He thinks that Raymond has taken you and everything from the family. She said Zhanyan, he wants to see you. She said Go and see him and tell him everything you didnt say. Those, Zhan Yan does not want to mention again, but now he presents the facts to the Far East. In a moment, I also want to go to the prison to see what the man looks like now. In three months, Fu Yuandong will be shot. Good. In the face of Raymonds permission, it is not surprising to show ones face. If it had been before, he would never have agreed. But now, because of her illness because of Fu Yuandong, it may be the only hope at present. The next morning, Raymond took her to prison. But when visiting the prison, she went in alone. There are some flowers that she wants to tell Fu Yuandong alone. Through a ss, she saw Fu Yuandonge out in the prisoners clothes, no longer as energetic as before, somewhat dark and somewhat thin. Heughed at the woman who was no better than himself. Zhanyan, believe it or not, this is retribution. If you be like this, it will be your retribution. Through a ss, Zhanyan and the man looked at each other face to face. For a long time, she opened the mouth first Your mother came to see me and said you wanted to see me. Before yesterday, I wanted to see you. Before yesterday, he really wanted to see her. But when he saw the application yesterday and knew that he might be Zhanyansst lifeline, he suddenly Well, I dont want to see her anymore. Raymond came to see me yesterday. Guess what he said. Raymond In fact, she also guessed that Raymond must havee to see Fu Yuandong. I dont want to know. I came to see you to tell you everything I didnt tell you. If you want to ask me to save you, then dont waste your time. When I was in prison, I was still thinking that if only you coulde and apany me. As a result, God opened his eyes. If he died, Zhanyan would not live. What I want to say has nothing to do with my illness. She did note to ask him, nor did she ask him to save her. On the contrary She wants to look at him and how he faces the past. Fu Yuandong, you still have hatred in your heart. You hate Raymond and think he has taken everything from you. Isnt it? Fu Yuandong sneered at him. Now, he would like to hear what else Zhanyan can say. I remember that I once said a word to you. I dont know if you still remember it. Zhan Yan hooked his lips and repeated the sentence again I said your grandfather, Fu Qian he deserved it. The man in prisoners clothes reacted to this sentence again, the same asst time. The original sneer at the corners of the mouth suddenly stopped and was reced by anger. Fu Qians image and status in Fu Yuandongs mind are not allowed to be ndered. And now, she just said that Fu Qian should die. He should be angry. But the more angry and angry he is, the more Zhan Yan will go on. My father, called Zhan Hao. In those days, I was just like you. In this prison, I was wearing the same prison clothes as you, waiting to be shot. This scene is like yesterday. His fathers voice whirled in her ear over and over again Yan Yan, Im sorry to you, Im sorry But do you know who sent him to prison? It was Raymond, my husband. Fu Yuandong did not know about Zhan Yans past, but only knew that she was an orphan. But I dont know, it will be like this. What crime did your fathermit? Greed, because it wants money, because it is coerced and lured by others, indirectly kills innocent people because of greed. He also killed people. Fu Yuandong suddenly sneered at him. He turned out to be a murderer just like himself. It can be said so, but if my father killed a person, then the person who coerced him to do something wrong is not the murderer? Zhan Yan now wants to ask Fu Yuandong whether the man is the murderer. It was the murderer, but only your father was convicted? You also think that people like that are murderers, right? Then I tell you, the man who coerced and lured my father was your grandfather Fu Qian! Fu Yuandong was disdainful of indifference. After hearing this sentence, the bottom of her eyes shed with a touch of cold, looking at the firmness in the womans eyes, listening to her continue to say, every word, all heard clearly chu The innocent people killed are Raymonds mother. My father and your grandfather are both murderers! Fu Yuandong, do you understand now?! Do you understand, are murderers, are damned people, are to pay for their lives! Zhan Hao was convicted, but Fu Qian was able to die. This is already Raymonds greatest tolerance! Fu Yuandong, now you, what qualifications do you have to say that Raymond took everything from Fus family? ! Then, who will pay back what the family owes him? Youre talking nonsense! Fu Yuandong did not believe it. How could he believe it? His grandfather was aboveboard all his life. It was he who provided Raymond with a sum of money that made Raymond family what he is now. How can people steal Raymond familys secrets? You never know Fu Qian this person, he ispetitive, he values face. I know that the young people I supported before have done a great job, even surpassing the Fus group at that time. How can he allow it? There are no two tigers in one mountain, and besides, he has been the sole power of Ancheng for so many years. Therefore, Fu Qian will never let theters take over. Businessmen, the most important thing is their own interests, aboveboard? Oh, thats just a positive report and image on the news. Behind the scenes, I dont know how many dirty things I have done! This matter, I think your mother should also know so when knowing that I am Zhan Haos daughter, fu qi an and your mother are especially kind to me, do you want to make up for it? But in the end, I still cant change the essence, for fear that I am a mental derangement and dy your future in the Far East. Ah Recalling the past, I was only an 18yearold girl, but I saw through so many disgusting andplicated human nature! Raymond has never wavered even though the world is only ck and white. She only wants her mind in her life. This is probably the reason why Zhan Yan loves this man deeply. When I was seven years old, I heard the sound of my fathers ution in prison. That day, I thought my life was only dark. It was Raymond who came to me, took my hand, took me out of this ce and gave it to my family. Therefore, Mu Nuan only belonged to one person from beginning to end. I just want you to know that your revenge is empty. Well, her words are over, and the matter is over. As for the future, if Fu Yuandong persists in his obsession, then Maybe after death, thats it. When Zhan Yan rose and turned to leave, the man who had been silent since he knew the truth suddenly made a noise and surrounded her Mu Nuan! What he called was Mu Nuan, not Zhan Yan. She didnt turn around, just stopped, waiting for him to finish hisst words. On your 18th birthday, the night before our engagement party do you remember that phone call? The phone call Zhan Yan remembered that he would never forget it in his life. Two hours in advance of the birthday wish, she did not forget what he said at that time. At that time, did you ever feel enchanted by me? If this doomed love is doomed to be a predestined destination. So Fu Yuandong only wants to know now, at the beginning at that moment, whether she really lived. Zhan Yan slowly closed his eyes and moved? That night, she was not only moved, but even hoped that she would live like that, full of hope and longing In the end, it was defeated by reality. This answer, she was silent, leaving only the back of the dim departure, leaving him alone. After that day, Mrs. Fu did note to Zhan Yan again. And no one, no one, has ever mentioned the word Fu Yuandong before showing face. February ising, and at night, she sometimes cannot breathe, because her stomach is getting heavier and heavier, and she can hardly lift it. Therefore, with oxygen, my face is getting worse and worse. On that day, as usual, redundant and small came to see her. The small novel nned to go abroad for honeymoon with Bo Yanchen, which was regarded aspensation. After listening to it, I remembered the honeymoon. Its a pity to say that I was pregnant without honeymoon. However, Zhanyan just shook his head and smiled helplessly, asking her one more question You stillugh at me, dont you also dont honeymoon It was more than a honeymoon. It seems that the wedding finally went away. I dont care about this. She doesnt care about that anymore. The most important thing now is the child and her body. If she is really lucky, she really wants to live longer. Have you thought about the childs name? Not yet. I dont know if its a boy or a girl. Is it too early? Where early, less than a monthter, the child was born. Boys and girls take one! But it is superfluous words to say that finish, exhibition face is not good. The abdominal pain suddenly hit. Hiss! Whats the matter?! Small and redundant see exhibition Yan porridge eyebrows, dare not neglect, for fear that she at this juncture, what happened. My stomach my stomach hurts! It hurts so much. Just then, I almost didnt cry out when I smoked Zhanyan. Stomachache? Go and call a doctor! Early calction andte calction, still not calcted, Zhan Yan premature delivery. Outside the delivery room, when Raymond came, people had been inside for a while. The nurses who came out asked Raymond to sign, and the situation of showing their faces was not good. It was also necessary for the hospital to do so. She has no strength, so she can only temporarily decide to have a caesarean section. Please ask her family to sign it! A sentence without strength, let a person listen to how chilling ah. Surplus dare not think, Zhan Yan in the pain of these few hours, has been gritting his teeth to stick to. However, caesarean section is too harmful to the mothers body. Now she cant stand any heavy damage. That will kill her! Chapter 220 She Cant Die … … The child was born, not by caesarean section, but by Zhan Yan abruptly with his only remaining strength. At that moment, she heard crying, but she no longer had the strength to open her eyes and look at her child. The consciousnesspletely copsed. She heard the voices of nurses and doctors, calling her in her ears, opening her eyes and taking a look. Her child, the child she gave birth to with her life. Is it a boy or a girl, what do you look like She really wanted to, really wanted to take a look. The breath of the parturient is getting weaker and weaker, as if she would lose her breath and heartbeat in the next second. Maybe, she will die like this. Perhaps, she will never see the child again. Maybe Too many, too many may, Zhan Yan never thought about it. She just wants to live. Zhan Yan, you promised Raymond that you would apany him and would not go first in his lifetime. You cant die, never! I cant die The whispering voice overflowed from her dried lips. Since the people appearing in front of us at this moment are parents. They stood there and took her hand. The warm smile on her mothers face was the same as at the beginning. Yan Yan The voice of parents came over and over again. She followed them step by step to the unknown nk. But I heard the child crying and his voice. He is calling her, she cant go, cant go with her parents. Pei was holding a test form when he heard the wind. Bone marrow matches and can be transnted. Redundant and small have turned their eyes to the test form, looked at each other, shocked speechless. He volunteered? Yes. Pei listened to the wind nodded and looked at Raymond, with clear words Fu Yuandong is willing to undergo bone marrow transntation. There was no coercion, the man volunteered. Now Zhan Yan has been transferred to the emergency room, waiting for surgical rescue. Fu Yuandong was also sent to the hospital by the police for surgery. There is no time to dy. This is thest hope. March is the day when spring is warm and flowers bloom. Redundant and small stood outside the baby instion room, looking at the little babies. This, this Redundant pointed to the baby boy in the lower left corner who was sleeping quietly at the moment. How lovely! Yes Because of premature infants, the children are sent here after birth and need to be observed for a period of time. He has his eyes closed, but his eyebrows are very thick, his nose bridge is like Raymond, and his lips are like Zhanyan he must be a handsome boy in the future! In addition, I like to raise a Shota and take it outter to attract the attention of the little girl. I wish I could have a daughter. In this way, we can be inws with Raymond. It is also good to have such a beautiful soninw. Thin little chuckle, looking at the baby boy, whispered softly How lovely It is really not easy for Zhan Yan to give birth to this child. Almost for life, the child is fine, more important than anything else. Baby, when youe out, you will see your mother. And your mother has been waiting to wake up and see you. The bone marrow transnt operation went smoothly, but because Zhan Yans child was already injured, he underwent such a big operation. He is still in aa and has not woken up. Besides, bone marrow transntation is not a cure for leukemia. Who can say for sure what will happen in the future? But at least at this level, she survived. Tang Xize went to pick up Silently to Ancheng. When he saw his younger brother, heughed silently and couldnt close his mouth. Uncle Tang, brother is so cute Having a younger brother silently, I will be able to bully him to my hearts content and ask him to be her sidekick. She is five years older than him. She is the elder sister and he is the younger brother. Uncle Tang, why hasnt mother woke up yet? Because my mother was very tired when she gave birth to her younger brother, she now wants to bezy and sleep more. Will she sleep as long as you didst time? Tang Xize shook his head with a light smile and caressed the childs head Of course not. In fact, Zhan Yan woke up a weekter. She has been sleeping for more than ten days. When she wakes up at night, the people watching her will always be the most familiar warmth. Husband The hoarse words spilled from her lips. Raymond watched her all night, with a few wisps of scarlet in her ck eyes. She saw her wake up and kissed her eyes with gentle movements. I am still alive, am I I dont know if it is stupid to say this now. But she is really scared, afraid of him in front of her, but it is just an illusion. Afraid of oneself, has been isted from that world. Yes, you are still alive. Because, he is also alive. On such a quiet night, he kissed her and she froze him, only wishing it was not a dream. It took a long time for Zhan Yan to think of Where is the child? Child, she clearly heard the child crying. He is very well. Bring him to see you tomorrow morning. Boys and girls? Raymond was silent, but the little woman grinned I see.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. When he didnt speak, she knew it was a boy. God is good to her. This time she not only gave birth to a child safely, but also now has a son and a daughter. And her illness In fact, as she knows, lying on the operating table, although she did not wake up, she could hear the voice of anyone in her ear clearly. Fu Yuandong saved her life. In thest month of his life, he saved her. Perhaps many things, many people, have long been destined. She met Fu Yuandong just to fulfill his salvation at this moment. Redeeming her is also redeeming himself. Whats the date today? The ution was carried out three days before the shooting. Raymond knew that she asked the time just to know if the shooting time had passed. Just three days ago, thew upheld the original verdict and shot the prisoner Fu Yuandong. So Zhan Yan slowly jaw jaw head, look dim, but also not much mncholy. Life, death. They are all doomed to be good, and the ending of Fu Yuandong was also doomed early. It is for this reason that she needs to spend the rest of her life well. Dont waste a day, a moment, a moment. When Fus mother came to find her, it was already a few dayster. Zhan Yan looked at the infant child as if he could not see enough. He is still so young that he is not as active as he was when he was in his stomach. He only sleeps quietly with his eyes closed. By the way, the child has a name, Mu Yanze. However, Zhan Yan listened to the silent words and named the child Xiao Xiaobai. Silently said, father is big white, the younger brother is small white. At that time, Zhan Yan and Yu both smiled secretly, while Raymonds mouth smoked. When Fus mother came, Zhan Yan was the only one in the ward. She has something to say to Zhan Yan alone. Mrs. Fu Zhan Yans words were interrupted by the other party before she could say them. She saw Fus mother put a letter in front of her This is the only thing he left behind. It is for you. Recalling the shooting on that day, Fus mother was both heartache and d that her son could be relieved. He said that he no longer hated it. He said, in fact, from beginning to end, the person who made the most outrageous mistake was himself. Fus mother knew that this time, Fu Yuandong really put it down. Zhanyan, Im sorry I know that the past injuries have been caused, but I still want to say these three words to you. And thank you. Every word Fus mother says now is sincere. She really thanked Zhan Yan for giving the Far East a chance to atone for her sins. Also gave the family a chance to atone for their sins. Looking at the back of Fus mothers departure, Zhan Yan only felt that this figure was too lonely. She was the only one left in the Fu family, and she was the only one to spend the future life, ups and downs, and ups and downs. She looked down at the letter in her hand. She read every word written in the letter one by one and wrote it down in her heart. Sorry. I dont know if these three words are meaningful now. Mu Nuan, I still like to call you that. I turned back toote, but fortunately you can live. I will pay back what my family owes you and what my grandfather owes your family. I think all this is doomed. Now that we are settled, can you forgive me? The acidity in the eyes has been reced by moisture, and the falling tears have dripped on the writing paper with marks. In my memory, your most beautiful appearance was when I was wearing a white floral skirt and taking you camping on a bicycle. The wind that afternoon was very warm. Because, with you. She chuckled, maybe he didnt know, that day, that moment, she was also very happy. Memory is always picky, always willing to remember those good, forget those not good. Many yearster, when someone mentioned Fu Yuandong, she would only say That year, under the green shade trees, the young manughing like the spring breeze carried her to chase after the sound of the wind. In that memory, there was him and her. Zhanyan recovered quickly and in good condition, and cooperated with the followup treatment and rehabilitation. The body function did not produce rejection. Looking at the newly grown hair, Zhanyan only wanted to grow quickly. She still liked the appearance of long hair fluttering. Mom, why do younger brothers always like to sleep? Looking silently at the younger brother in the crib, Nuzui was not happy. I silently want to y with my younger brother, dont I? Yes, I will go back tomorrow silently. My younger brother doesnt y with me very much. Hearing that he would go back tomorrow, Zhanyans mouth was shocked with a smile. Dont you stay for a few more days? The mother over there is not allowed. Because of thest car ident, Zhang Lians wife, some of whom rejected Zhanyan. In addition, children prefer Zhanyan, the mother, and it is inevitable that This problem cannot be solved in a short period of time. After all, there is only one silent, and every mother hopes that her child loves her best. Silently, if you listen to Zhangs parents more and please them more, they will agree that you will stay here for a longer time next time. Really? Silently with a grain of salt. Zhan Yan nodded and heard silently muttering Mom, will you not want to be silent after you have a younger brother? How can you ask that? You and your brother are both mothers children. After hearing what my mother said, she silently smiled at the corners of her mouth and kissed her face with a yum After that, if my brother bullies me, who will you help? Chapter 221 protect her I happiness It depends on what it is, and I will help whoever makes sense. No favouritism, no connivance. However, how could Zhan Yan have thought that the two siblings would evolve into other rtionships in the future? Of course, these are allter words. Zhan Yan was officially discharged from hospital in June, and the surplus was about to be born. In a sh, how could time pass so fast? To give birth to a girl, first set up a young marriage. Are you so sure its a daughter? Zhan Yan looked at the appearance of extra paunchy, as if she were pregnant before, mostly boys. Dont you want to be inws with me? But see Zhan Yan frowned, a face of abandon Inws sound so old. Jiang is redundant! ! ! Indeed as expected was Zhan Yan to say, she and redundant ah, cant be inws, because Jiang Duo had a son for the rest of his life, that is, a younger brother less than half a year old than Xiao Xiaobai. Looking at his sons redundancy, he wondered and asked It seems that the proportion of men and women is bing more and more uncoordinated now. In the future, there will be more men and fewer women, and sons will not be able to find wives. Pei listened to the wind and raised his eyebrows. The childs mother was afraid at this time that her son would not find a wife in the future. Will she care too early? Wife, you care about this problem, it is better to care about What? I care about when topensate me. Onetimepensation is enough. Compensation? What does it mean to react immediately? Gee, Pei listens to the welldressed bird. Beast, is that all men think about when they get married? She didnt let him touch her for several months, and she let him take a cold bath for several months. I didnt have a good temper to stare at him. I just wanted to run back to my mothers family for a few days, otherwise sooner orter I was killed by him. After Zhan Yan returned home, he still had to take medicine. Although there was no danger to his life, he should always pay attention to his health. Aunt Qing, can you stop drinking? At the moment, Zhanyan waved his hand like a child. He has been drinking tonic soup for several days in a row. He had drunk it in the hospital before. When youe back, you have to keep drinking. Of course, it is full of medicinal materials, which can recuperate the body better than those Western medicines. Aunt Qing will never give in in this respect, just as Zhanyans health is her firstss event. But IN?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. The miserable little eyes turned to her husband, who nudged her mouth and pretended to be pettish. But it was Raymond who stood on the same front with Aunt Qing in this matter. I cant, so I have to drink. In the evening, Aunt Qing made milk powder for her child. Because of her appearance, she could not nurse herself, but Xiao Xiaobai was quite used to it. Will the child be too quiet? Looking at the sleeping little white, Zhanyan looked at her husband and was worried. Before, I was still noisy in my stomach. How did Ie out? I seldom cried or noisy. Im only half a year old. What can I see? But Zhan Yan just doesnt want to. My son will be the same as my father in the future. Cold, not at all good. How nice it is to be a big warm man and be lively and active! Before she finished speaking, Raymond picked her up and put her back into the warm big bed. Mrs. Mu, more than half of you are with your children 24 hours a day. Now I want my time back. What time? She is a mother now, isnt it right to apany her children? Besides, does she owe him a lot of time? Warm However, as the man spoke, his hand touched her white skin restlessly. She was wearing a nightgown and inevitably suffered losses. It turns out that when he said time, he meant this. However, it is also less than a year since she was hospitalized, until the child was born, and until she was discharged from hospital. Think about it, it is really quite difficult for him. Besides When he felt his clothes faded away, he kissed her skin, and she also had expectation and little shyness. Husband, you be light. Every time this happens, the two are extremely uncoordinated. Hes Too long, and his strength is out of control. As for her, every time she felt as if she had experienced a snowstorm and was weak. Do you miss me? Kissing her lips, the bewitched breath whirled. Zhan Yan groaned and shook his head, not because he didnt want to, but because he didnt understand what he was asking. Its not that we have been separated for a long time. Isnt he and she together all the time? Where do we miss each other every day? What I asked was, do you miss my body? Zhan Yan Shame and annoyance, but it happened that his kiss took away his reason. Fit the situation at the right time. To be satisfied, she chanted softly, and immediately bit her lips in shame and anger. She didnt want to make that shameful voice herself. And what he wants tonight is to listen to her and think of him. As before, how much do you think about it and tell him every word? All night long, charming and touching. After the incident ended, Xiao Xiaobai woke up in the middle of the night and cried a few times. Zhan Yan had no strength to move any more, while the man turned over and got out of bed. The rare scene was that he finally hugged his son. The woman was in distress situation and watched the child stop crying in Raymonds arms. She smiled angrily Husband, you also eat your sons vinegar. Its really stingy. Before asking him why he likes girls, he did not say why. But now, she knows everything. Mens terrible possessiveness, even their sons, is no exception. Who let her son be a man? What else can Zhan Yan say? After the big deal She spends more time with Mr. Mu at night. How does Mrs. Mu feel when she sees that she likes to pester me silently, huh? I dont feel it. It shows that your father and daughter are deeply attached to each other. In fact, what Zhan Yan thinks in his heart is Raymond is a disaster, but we must not always let him stick to him silently. Otherwise, I will look for a husband silently in the future, taking Raymond as the standard. Where can I find him in the future? After Xiao Xiaobai coaxed her to sleep, Zhanyan leaned against her husbands arms and suddenly remembered something very important but very far away. At this time, it is time to take it out and ask Mr. Mu. Husband, there is one thing you should not forget it. What? You said you would tell me when the disease is cured! Zhan Yan pointed at him, but he was not allowed to cheat. When did you fall in love with me, tell the truth. Raymonds beautiful brow rose, but he smiled and said nothing. Is it difficult to answer, or do you not want to answer at all? Yes. Its the word again, she doesnt want to hear it at all! Liar, ignore you! Zhan Yan said, she will get out of bed. She will not sleep in the same bed with the swindler. She will go to sleep in her former room! But before the footnded, someones warm big palm buckled her waist and fished it out into his arms. Ear, is his warm thin lips, and dull voice, stick to her ear Those few words, word for word fell into her heart. The womans eyes are dyed with joy and her smile is captivating. The flowers in her heart are in full bloom again. The scorching sun is like me. Some peoples love, regardless of time, early orte, is only deep and shallow love. Raymonds love, sooner orter, will only get deeper and deeper. Deep into his bone marrow blood, deep into his heart artery. At the age of seven, a girl boldly stuffed her candy into his hand and gave him the warmth. From that moment on, everything was already doomed. No matter whether the rest of her life is one year, ten years or fifty years. He apanied her to protect her for the rest of her life. Text ending Foreign articles. Have you ever loved a person, who is the person you love? Irrelevant strangers, childhood sweethearts ymates or lovers at first sight Or Your closest person. When Bo Xiaoxiao was 12 years old, Carl family lost his life. Bo Lingyun died of illness at the age of 45. Bos family all fell into deep sorrow, mourning for three days. The person who stayed in the cemetery at night was Bo Yanchen, the eldest son. From a year ago, when his father was seriously ill, he began to take over the small owner of Bos group. The girl beside him, with red eyes, leaned on his shoulder and cried Elder brother, we have no father My mother was so sad that she just wanted to go with her father. Now she looked disgruntled and fell ill in bed. She didnt eat or drink. The Bo brothers and sisters stayed in the cemetery tonight, leaving only silence. This night, only he and she were there. Her fingers were cold, but she stayed by his side all the time. Until the same cold big took her hand, probably negative negative positive. Actually, between the palms, there is a trace of warmth. One month after her fathers death, Mrs. Bo finally figured it out. For the sake of her son and daughter and Carl family, she could no longer be so depressed. She also has a pair of children, and she will give them all her love in the future. Mrs. Bo went far away to rx, and on the third night after leaving, there was thunder and rain. Bo Xiaoxiao is a girl. It is only natural that girls are afraid of these things. Cant find her mother, she can only hold the pillow, poor barefoot, wearing a pink nightgown out of her room. The knock on the door was really light and small. Small head stuck on the door, thin small soft voice soft gas Brother have you slept? However, no one responded to her. She crouched down in front of his door with the pillow in her arms. When the thunder came, she covered her ears with fear. But at this moment, the door opened. Bo Yanchen wiped his wet hair and looked down at the man squatting in front of him like a miserable puppy. See her red eyes, hold your mouth, want to cry. Elder brother Every time, as long as she whispers the word, with a little pettish and wronged, she will let Bo Yanchen move the position of her left atrium. He is now 20 years old, no longer 15 or 16 years old, knowing that she came to squat in front of his door to sleep in his bed and rub his warmth before falling asleep. Go back to your room and sleep. This time, his attitude was too cold and decisive. He shook his head and did not intend to obey I want to sleep with you. As before, cant you? Chapter 222 elder brother, I seem… early love As usual, she always spoke to him in this tone, and he would not refuse. But tonight, how to be an exception. No, go back to your room to sleep. But I will be afraid You have grown up. Growing up? Bo Xiao Nuzui, she has no ah, she is only 12 years old, still a child. Holding the pillow and standing up, the girl stared at the man in front of her Clearly is elder brother you grew up, I am still a child! Dont want to dont want to, why want to deceive people The girl said, turning to leave. However, it was the lightning that shed across, and thin and small surprised. Where did you still care about the pillow in your hand? When the pillow fell to the ground, the whole small body jumped into the mans arms. However, one second, two seconds passed Well, there was lightning in the air and no frightening thunder. Thin little sleep in the big bed, muttered Your bed is just morefortable than mine strange. The fear of thunder a moment ago was gone long ago. She fell like a ko on afortable big bed and didnt want to move any more. Watching the man look at the documents in his hand on the sofa, there are also many such documents on the table. Sheyzily there, looking at him Brother, are you still up sote? Its almost eleven oclock, she is sleepy anyway. With him, she can sleep peacefully. I didnt hear his response. Bo Xiaoxiao also knew that his father had passed away and that Brother was responsible for all thepanies as big as Bos group. It is good that he can let her sleep in the room, so dont disturb him any more. In the sound of the rain, the girl gradually went to sleep. The small body curled up together, wrapped in quilts, only upied less than half of the bed. As if the other half was deliberately reserved for him. He and she are brother and sister. When she was eight years old, she liked to sleep with him. When she couldnt sleep, she would pester him in pettish manner and ask him to tell stories. My brothers voice is very pleasant. She even joked that if he goes to be a singer in the future, his singing will be very sexy. When the rain stopped, Bo Yanchen finished reading thest document and looked out of the corner at the people in the bed. He got up and went to cover her again with the kicked quilt. In the dim light, he froze his immature sleep face. She slept soundly. Because he was there, did Angeline fall asleep? He is a brother, she is a sister, and they are the closest people to each other. Lying down beside her, the sleeping man, aware of the warmth, turned over and rubbed against the warm arms. It seems that this is the best position. The sound of steady breathing, clinging to his chest, seemed toe without it. Bo Yanchen coagted his sister in her arms, and her beautiful thin lips slightly raised a radian. A forced smile. The whole junior high school has passed away in such a nd way that there seems to be nothing worth nostalgic for. When Bo Xiaoxiao was 15 years old, she went to the highest high school in Ancheng. Her study was not bad either. Her ss was medium. And Bo Yanchen, but in three years, Bos group has made a new history in his hands. Now Bo Yanchen is called Bo Shaodong by people in Ancheng. Everyone knows that Bo Shaodong loves nothing more than his sister. Therefore, Bo Xiaoxiao ispletely the daughter who is spoiled in the palm of his hand. Of course, this is all seen by the outside world. Bo Xiaoxiao does not think so. Growing up, many things have changed. In the past, she could rest on her brothers side without scruple and ask him to tell her stories and make her happy regardless of anything. But now. I have also matured a little, and my mother also said that my brother is an adult now. He is in charge of the whole Bos group, and he is no longer the teenager who used to guard her side in word and deed. However, it doesnt matter. I think that as long as he is still her brother, this feeling will not change. Its just I seem to be getting stricter and stricter. At the age of 16, she was in her second year of high school and was about to enter her third year of high school. Senior Three is the most tiring and bitter year of my school days. If you want to get into Anda, you have to work hard. Although many people in the ss are saying that if a daughter like Bo Xiaoxiao fails the exam, her brother can send her to Anda for service. But Xiao Xiao didnt want to do this. She had to use her own strength to prove that she could take an examination of Anda by herself! Elder brother In the study. The desk has been habitually upied by her. Bo Yanchen is like a teacher. When he does his homework at night, he looks at thepany documents and handles business that he will never be able to do. This question will not be possible. The girl bit the pen and was somewhat embarrassed. She didnt mean to interrupt his office, but She deserted from ss today and didnt listen to the teachers thinking of solving problems of this type.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. The man put down the document in his hand and nced at the math problem Didnt you listen in ss? When the dark voice came, the girl trembled in her heart and wanted to shake her head to say that the teacher had not taught at all. But she hasnt told any lies in front of Bo Yanchen. Had to nod, faltered back I I deserted. Absence? Bo Yanchens deep eyes were cold. She knew her very well. It was the first time she deserted from ss. Who are you thinking about, what are you thinking about? Bo Xiaoxiao felt an invisible pressure. She raised her eyes and looked at the mans deep eyes. She subconsciously avoided and drew something on the topic at will with the pen in her hand. The silencested only three or three seconds. The man took the pen in her hand and wrote the answer idea beside the question. It was clear, simple and clear at a nce. She knew that for Bo Yanchen, these were simply trivial matters and did not have any difficulty. But it is precisely because her brother is too good that it is inevitable that there will be a gap in her heart. Why is she so stupid? If only she had half of his IQ. The girl licked her lips and hid something in her heart. She didnt know whether to say it or not. Before, she told Bo Yanchen everything. Even though he seldom responds, he is also a good listener. But in the past two years, maybe she has grown up, maybe she doesnt want to disturb him too much. She buried many small things in her heart. Even, she sometimes is a little afraid of elder brother, used to like to pester him, now it is not like he is in charge of himself at any time. Elder brother Hesitated again and again, or whispered aloud Elder brother, I seem to have early love. Aware of the mans pen, the pupil reflected aweinspiring, the sudden chill from the forcednding, inexplicably let thin small back cold. Did she say something wrong? Immediately smile to change No, its not puppy love well, its unrequited love. Should, can only be regarded as unrequited love. After all, people dont know who they are and what thoughts they have. Who is the other party? The cold voice did not have half a minute of temperature to speak of, but thin and small did not notice the dangerous smell and said Senior three he seems to be the school grass in our school. Every teenage girl, there will always be one or two boys who make your youthful and ignorant heart have a different heartbeat. In particr, the school is very long and ys basketball well. The appearance of shooting in a white shirt always attracts attention and screams. Of course, Xiao Xiao is not as crazy as those girls. After all, she is not so Yan Kong. Besides, who is as handsome as her brother? Its just Thest time I went to watch the basketball match, their teams ball identally hit me Well, it was probably at that time that Bo Xiaoxiao, who was hit by the ball, wanted to lose his temper in pain, but the mans smile was really healing and charming. He came over, picked up the ball, apologized for his teammates, and wanted to take her to the infirmary. Details dont matter, in short Bo Xiaoxiao has been dragged by friends to watch the football match since the beginning of the day Well, not to mention taking the initiative. Is it also because of him that he deserted in ss? Bo Xiaoxiao Well, the girls embarrassment when her little mind was uncovered, her cheeks were flushed, and she was somewhat shy. Bo Yanchen squinted. At the moment, the girl seed of love looked like he didnt think it was very beautiful, on the contrary He felt very dazzling. Oh, Ive been wandering for a while today However, before she had finished her words, she clearly heard the sound of the pen clicking in the mans hand. Thin small Zheng, gaping at the broken pen in half, at that time lost the sound. Bo Yanchen became angry. This is the first reaction, because she deserted? Little involuntarily bite up the lower lip, hold your breath, can hear their nervous and violent heartbeat. Its like, Im afraid Im going to be beaten next moment. Although, from childhood to adulthood, she even annoyed him again, Bo Yanchen was reluctant to attack her. Silence, silence As the minutes passed, she did not dare to look up at his face. She hung her head like I knew I was wrong and I shouldnt not listen to the lecture in ss. She just didnt squeeze out two tears to pretend to be pitiful. Half a ring, only to hear the overhead came the mans majestic voice Get out. I dont know why, hearing these two words, Bo Xiaoxiao felt more sad than scolding her. However, he did not dare to say more than half a sentence. He got up and left the study with his homework. She said the wrong thing and did the wrong thing, which made her brother angry. Standing outside the study, the girl vomited deeply, thin and small, thin and small, you are now a high school student, how can you waste your mind on other things? He should be angry, who let you not listen well in ss! But how could she know the mans mind? Bo Yanchen was indeed angry, but he was not angry that his sister did not listen to the lecture in ss, but There seems to be no smile in the lip angle, this smile, ted with selfmockery, dyed cool. At night, the girl has fallen asleep, because she is getting more and more tired recently due to the reason of rising by three. It is difficult to wake up after sleeping at night. The door was pushed open, the light prated into the room, and a long figure came towards her step by step. Sleeping people, lying on their sides, breathing evenly, and the fragrance of the young girls own body are all like an invitation and a temptation in the middle of the night. Bo Xiaoxiao slept soundly, but she felt that she was leaning against a warm ce. Someone kissed her eyes. The voice was deep and dark from far to near Little, you are mine Chapter 223 Bo Yanchen has a girlfriend? Wake up in the morning, it is another beautiful day. When I put on my school uniform, I noticed the red dot between my neck. Is this bitten by mosquitoes? Mosquitoes, this kind of creature, she seldom seems to see in the room. I didnt think much about it either. I didnt itch anyway, so I didnt care. When I went downstairs for breakfast, thin little patrol around my eyes Where is my brother? Mr. Wang has already gone to thepany. What, he didnt always send her to school before he went to thepany. Does she want to go to school alone from now on? Brother is really angry, small thinking, how can let him calm down? After ss, the students were packing their schoolbags. Liang Sheng leaned out of his head and siphoned off what Bo Xiaoxiao was writing. Liang Xiaozuo! Little stretched out his hand and threw himself into the air. Letter of repentance Liang Sheng saw the above content,ughed Ha ha, what are you doing here? How old are you and what repentance letters are you writing for primary school students? Give it back to me! Xiao Xiao took back the repentance book. She had a hard time writing it, but she could not lose it. This is for my brother to see. If I do something wrong, I must have an attitude to admit my mistake. It is wrong to desert in ss. How many times have I not to be expelled? Liang Sheng is a small and thin ssmate. It can be said that the rtionship is rtively good, but the study is not as good as the small one. However, Liang Sheng also doesnt care. Although her family is not as rich as Carl family, there are still some small and rich students. Its a big deal to study abroad. She doesnt want to try her best to go to the college entrance examination. All right, all right, stop dawdling, pack up your schoolbags and lets go to the basketball court! I wont go. When writing a small novel, he put the repentance book in his book and packed his schoolbag. It was agreed to watch Wang Yu y basketball after school today. Wang Yu is a member of the basketball team. Well, Liang Shengs best friend is said to be a friend in junior high school. So sometimes, because of Wang Yu, they can watch the basketball team y basketball. Naturally, girls go not to watch basketball matches, but to watch boys ying basketball. In particr, Cheng Hao, the captain of the basketball team who looks good and ys basketball well. I wont go in the future. Im going to be in Senior Three soon. I have to concentrate on reviewing. Please, my bigdy, this is a senior three, not a college entrance examination. Besides do you dare to say that you dont want to see Cheng Hao? Liang Sheng is not dont know thin small that little idea, mouth said to study hard, the in the mind dont know who is thinking. I who said I wanted to see him. He is not as handsome as my brother. If I were really a good dog, I would just go home early to see my brother. Hello Liang Sheng wanted to say anything else when she saw the girl leaving the ssroom quickly with her schoolbag on her back. This time it was really a game. Indeed, my brother was very powerful. When I got on the special bus, my thin and small eyes lit up. It was still very early to finish school today. Take me to thepany. I dont know if he has any social activities tonight, if not Should be able to apany her to the restaurant for dinner. When she arrived at Bos group, the front desk manager recognized her. After all, she used toe to thepany frequently during her holidays in the presidents office, she did her homework. Miss Bo, I looked at it for you. Boss Carl has a social party tonight. Oh After checking Bo Yanchens itinerary, there are really many people who socialize every night, and they also think that brother and sister can have one night alone. Do you need me to inform Boss Carl that you are here? No, just pretend I havent been here. Be good and go home to have dinner with your mother. I didnt want to leave thepany. I just got on the bus. Before the driver started the car, Bo Xiaoxiao looked out of the window and saw the man in a dark ck suiting out. As soon as she wanted to call him, she saw the woman beside Bo Yanchen, holding the mans arm and smiling. Bo Xiaoxiao met the woman, the big star, the rumored national goddess Song Kexin. Is my brother going to take her to social parties? Miss, do you want to get off? no, go home. A little shake of head, somehow, saw Song Kexin standing beside her brother, she actually had such a lost Yeah, upset. Is the food made by my mother not delicious?Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. At the dining table, Bos mother looked at her daughters absentminded appearance. It was not good to eat. Tonight she would cook herself. No Im thinking about the topic the teacher said during the day. So hard work. Bos mother knew her daughters temper, not just like to save face, afraid that she was not good enough and became theughing stock of her ssmates. Who let Bo Xiaoxiao have an omnipotent brother? Mom, have you found something is wrong with my brother recently? No. The thin mother shook her head and saw her daughter suddenly raise a small eyebrow He has ignored me recently. Isnt it normal to ignore you? But Thin little bite lip, think for a few seconds, still cant hide the secret in my heart He seems to have dated Song Kexin! Yes, I need to tell my mother about this matter. After all, my mother doesnt like women in the entertainment circle very much. The water is deep and there are many gossip. Really? Sure enough, thin mother look a stagnation, heard Song Kexin three words, immediately not good, eyebrows slightly cu, very unhappy. Well, I have seen Song Kexin holding my brothers hand still very close. Bo Xiaoxiao also doesnt know whether his behavior is aint or not. However, she also didnt like to see the picture of Song Kexin and her elder brother together. Her heart was very cool and ufortable. Xiao Lin, call Mr. Wang and ask him toe back now. But madam, sir has a social party tonight. I dont care, go and fight! Hearing that Mrs. Bo was really angry, the servant did not dare to neglect and hurried to make a phone call. However, Bo Xiaoxiao smiled secretly in his heart to see how you will date tonight. In an hour. Thin and small ears were attached to the door, listening to the noise downstairs. It was the first time that my mother spoke to Bo Yanchen in such a tone. After listening to this, she felt so a little guilty about him. However, the thought of Song Kexins face, the guilt is gone. No matter whether you are taking part in a show or anything else, you cant be with those women in the entertainment circle. There are plenty of celebrities and daughters who want to talk to you about Bo Yanchen. Why did you choose the Song Kexin? Besides Mrs. Bo has seen Song Kexin on TV before That Song Kexin looks a little like your sister, didnt you find it? When you are with her, wont you regard her as your sister? Yan Chen, this is not like what you would do. Then Song Kexin looks a bit like your sister. Didnt you find out? The man suddenly chuckled, facing his mothers rebuke, he was silent for a long time and slowly opened his mouth Well, I didnt pay attention to this. He looks like his sister. It turns out that he can see who he is at a nce. He wished that he could not see it. When the eaves ping girl heard this, she frowned displeased and touched her face. Does Song Kexin look like her? No, she obviously looks better than the female star. It must have been the female star who had stic surgery ording to her appearance! Hearing the sound of the leather going upstairs, the girl immediately sat back in her seat, holding a pen and pretending to be serious about the topic. The door of the study opened. She raised her eyes, blinked and smiled angrily Elder brother, you are back I am very good tonight. I am very attentive in ss. I can do all these topics! Well, she has to show that she is very good, and she is very serious in ss and sincerely repents. However, the mans look did not show half the temperature, and his thin lips were gently sipped, showing unquestionable coldness. As he approached, her heart beat fast. He knows what he will not tell on his own. No, mom said she wouldnt tell my brother. Or Is it purely because his mother is angry with him, and he turns to vent on her? Come on, shes the target of a gun Bo Xiaoxiaos inner activities are extremelyplicated and wonderful at the moment, which can be called a big y. However Go back to bed when you finish your homework. Oh. Immediately clean up his desk, she seemed to have done something wrong, bowed his head and passed him. But he returned to him and handed him the repentance book in the book Brother ~ The tone of pettish please, dont forget to sell a cute, Nuzui want to make himugh. The anger that should be born should also be finished. Her repentance has already shown her determination. However, he did not ept it. His deep eyes were ncing at the face. The air suddenly quieted down and was quiet. Bo Xiaoxiao noticed that my elder brother seemed to be in a really bad mood. Shed better go back to the house and stay. Then I will not disturb you. This time, the depressed person became her. Hanging his little head and holding his book, he will leave. However, it was the footsteps that stepped out of the study. The waist was covered with warmth, thin and small pupils were shocked, and the next moment the body whirled All the books in her hand fell to the ground. She was shackled to the wall. The mans warm palm fastened her waist and her back was against the cold wall. Her eyes were raised to meet the breath of thin Yan Chens approach and deep cold eyes. Closer and closer, closer and closer For a moment, she held her breath without any precaution. The infinitely close people in front of her congealed her full eyes, her face and her crimson lips. Such invisible temptation, for a man, especially for a man with different thoughts Its a big taboo. Thin and small like scarecrow froze like a motionless, chin a pain, turned out to be his jointed fingers fastened a few minutes. The hoarse and aweinspiring voice showed unspeakable deterrent force, invading her bone marrow blood little by little Not at all. Not at all. This is how he told himself over and over again, convincing himself. What? What is not like at all Bo Xiaoxiao suddenly realized, is it because her mother said she is like Song Kexin? Yes, not at all. I look much better than her. As she spoke, she ignored the deep understanding of the shing at the bottom of the mans eyes. His lips were stuck to her ear, and the warmth made the small eyes quiver. Well, you look better than her. His little is the best. No one canpare with her. No. Chapter 224 elder brother, I have been waiting for you for a long time This night, Bo Xiaoxiao did not fall asleep. Over and over, all I thought about was the scene where Bo Yanchen and Song Kexin were together. And just now He is so close to himself that he can feel each others breathing, and She blushed involuntarily! Oh, my God, thats her brother. How can she have the feeling of heartbeat banging banging to her brother? And that feeling is even more special than thest time Cheng Hao talked to her. Oh, dear! Cover your head with a quilt, thin and small, you can no longer entertain foolish ideas! How can you have a good feeling for your brother? It must be that Bo Yanchen is too perfect. She admitted that she is a Yan control. Yes, it must be! Because I didnt fall asleep all night, I was so sleepy the next day. I yawned in ss and fell asleep on my desk during the noon break. She was alone in the ssroom until the knock on the door came. She looked up confused and opened her eyes. Excuse me, which is Liang Shengs desk? Bo Xiaoxiao didnt sleep muddleheaded, didnt he? The boy who came into the ssroom was Cheng Hao? This. She pointed to the desk next to her. She and Liang Sheng are at the same table. Then please give this to her. This Is it a cake, Cheng Hao gave Liang Sheng a cake? There is also a letter on it, which should not be a love letter. So, this is Do you want to confess? They are now going to rise to three, and Cheng Hao is going to take the college entrance examination and go to college. Therefore, not many people think that they should confess before graduating from high school. Otherwise, there will be no chance in the future. Wang Yu gave it to her. Wang Yu? Bens inexplicable depression turned into shock after hearing the word Wang Yu. Therefore, it is Wang Yu, not him, who has that kind of thoughts on Liang Sheng. Oh, oh, okay. Put the cake in the drawer of Liang Shengs desk, while Cheng Hao looked at the book on the girls desk and chuckled. Do you like Shakespeares books? Shakespeare? Er Bo Xiaoxiao squeezed out a smile in embarrassment. In fact This book belongs to Liang Sheng. Liang Sheng especially likes Shakespeare and thinks that it is the representative figure of romantic love, especially Romeo and Juliet, and it is her most enviable love. She just, when she was sleeping just now, her hands were a little sore, so she casually took a book from her and put it under her arms. Cant ah, in front of the school grass male god, always have to give face. Oh yes. I like it very much, too. Hearing Cheng Hao say so, Xiao Xiao is also the first time to talk to him like this, although he is talking about Shakespeare. I dont know where the topic started. He and she were able to talk about some test questions from Shakespeare to the nervousness of Senior Three andter universities. At such a noon time, Bo Xiaoxiao did not feel that the time passed slowly at all. On the contrary, he always felt that there were still many words left unsaid. Some students returned to the ssroom and saw Cheng Hao. After all, he was the captain of the basketball team in the school. Many students knew him. Inevitably whispered aside, while Cheng Hao smiled politely Am I interrupting your noon break? No. Thats good, Ill go first by the way, my name is Cheng Hao, whats your name? Thin and small. Wow, your progress is too fast. After hearing this in the afternoon, Liang Sheng could not help sighing. He just came to deliver things to you for Wang Yu, and we just talked a few words casually. If you dont pretend, you like it. You are not the only female ssmate who likes Cheng Hao. However, in another month, the college entrance examination will be held. Cheng Hao studies so well that he will definitely be admitted to Anda. You cant fall in love in high school, but you cant say for sure in college. When you go to Anda, you will pursue him in the name of your junior. You are the daughter of Bos family. Who can refuse you? It is a fact that Cheng Haos family circumstances are not very good. But because he studied well and represented the basketball team, he always received schrships and subsidies. However, it is precisely because of this that more people feel that he has personality charm. I didnt think about this, I just want to study hard now. Sincest time, she deserted to think about Cheng Hao, which makes me still angry with her. Everyone has a yardstick to measure the weight in his heart. Cheng Hao and his brother are wrong. It should be said that his temporary unrequited love ispared with the college entrance examination and the future life. What she wants and what is more important to her are very clear to Bo Xiaoxiao. In this way, in the year of high school grade 2 and high school grade 3, thin and small students have to work harder than ever before. But also heard the news that Cheng Hao was admitted to Anda, watching the girls sad that they would never see Cheng Hao again. Bo Xiaoxiao just shook his head helplessly. Is there such an exaggeration? On the other hand, the gossip between Bos small owner and the national goddess Song Kexin has spread more and more, especially after the paparazzi took photos of the two sharing candlelight dinner and entering a highend hotel withouting out all night, which caused a sensation. Some people say that Song Kexins current backer is Bo Shaodong. Although it is difficult for a female star to marry into a rich and powerful family, it is also an honor to be the lover of a small employer, isnt it? During the holiday, Xiao Xiao stayed at home all day, watching the news, and couldnt help sighing. Elder brother, whats going on? Mom said she was not allowed to associate with that female star. What kind of ecstasy did Song Kexin give him? He hasnte home for several days. Either go abroad on business or have social parties. She, ah, very not easy to summer vacation, but miserable stay at home. Not happy, not at all. I went to Bos and happened to bump into Song Kexin. Miss Bo, what a coincidence. Yes, I came to see my brother. What are you doing here? Bo Xiaos attitude is not friendly, and Song Kexin naturally always wears a smile. After all, Bo Xiaos employer loves his sister very much. If she can make this Miss Bo happy, it is naturally not a bad thing. Well, Mr. Bo said he would take me to a social party tonight. Why did he take you? Bo Xiaoxiao did not understand. Do men have to bring a woman to show their status if they want to socialize? Before, I never did this. Miss Bo should know my rtionship with Mr Bo, we After watching the news, you dont need to show off in front of me.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. I didnt mean that. When Bo Yanchen came into the presidents office after the meeting, he saw such a scene. The girl sat on the sofa carelessly, ignoring Song Kexin standing in front of her. And Song Kexin, with a smile,plimented Miss Bo, are you misunderstanding me? What is the misunderstanding? I dont know you well. At this point, both of them heard footsteps and looked up at the man who came in. The girls ugly face immediately raised a smile, stepped forward and took his arm Elder brother, I have been waiting for you for a long time. While Song Kexin stood where he was and did not move. Carl familys brother and sister have a good rtionship. Its embarrassing to be here. You havent been home to apany me to dinner recently, no matter you have to apany me tonight and take me to my favorite dessert. Girls under the age of 17 are almost as charming as those under the age of seven. He always likes to shake his arm, his voice is soft and his mouth is grimaced. Mr. Bo, not to say there is a social party tonight My brother has social parties, what does it have to do with you? You are not Miss Secretary. She just doesnt like this Song Kexin, and her voice makes people dislike it very much. Tonights entertainment has been cancelled. The speaker was Bo Yanchen. Hearing this, Bo Xiaoxiao was overjoyed. And Song Kexin also understand his meaning,ughed In this case, Mr. Bo, Ill go first. Song Kexin realized that this Miss Bo did not like herself. It was not good for her to stay. I had to make up for it and left the presidents office. Soon, he and she were the only ones left in the office. Brush away her hand, the man with dark eyes, sat back in the chair, leafing through the documents in his hand. Elder brother Just now, it was not good. As soon as people left, he put on a smelly face. Our brother and sister havent had dinner together for a long time, anyway, your social party tonight has been cancelled No time. However, before she could finish her words, the cold words had already blocked what she was going to say next. Small dazed dazed, thenughed again Are you still angry? You have been angry for so long. You should forgive me. The girls hands folded, a pair of please please please please. I really know wrong, you see my final exam, just a few ces ahead. Good brother, for the sake of my sincere repentance, dont ignore me any more. She is really very poor, always cant see him, the heart is empty. Since she was seven years old, when Bo Yanchen returned home, Bo Xiaoxiao liked to pester this brother. He felt that as long as he was around, no matter what mistakes he made or what happened, he did not have to be afraid. Because he depends on him and believes in him, once he ignores her, she feels very sad. Its no use pretending to be innocent when she sees coquetry. This time she really believes that he no longer cares about her. The feeling of loss hit, the girl hung her head and let go of her hand. Ignore me and forget it. In the future I dont want to manage my brother either! The words sound just fell, turned around and wanted to go. But her wrist was buckled by the sudden strength, which was somewhat heavy. With a hiss, she tightened her eyes and turned to meet the cold and frightening eyes. Scared by the mans sudden emotional change, Bo Xiaoxiao looked at him motionless and heard the mans heavier and heavier voice What did you just say and who do you not want to talk to in the future? I I moved my lips, but it was what I said just now. I didnt have the courage to say it again. She was frightened. Such a thin voice was strange but also frightening. Brother, you hurt my hand. He wanted to withdraw his hand, but his wrist was fastened by his big palm and refused to loosen it. In that case, I dont want to hear it again. Because, he will not be able to restrain In another way, hurt her and make her cry. Chapter 225 She is lying, lying to him Sweet shop. The murdered thin little licked the ice cream andpletely forgot what had happened in the presidents office just now. Anyway, no matter what happens, the final result must be like this. Brother, wont you eat some? With ice cream on her lips, the girl generously shared her delicious food with each other. However, Bo Yanchen just looked at her for a long time, pulled out a paper towel and wiped her corners of the mouth. Bo Xiaoxiao smiled. Its good to have such a brother, but he is a little fierce to her at ordinary times. Brother, dont associate with that Song Kexin again. Mom doesnt like her. At the end of the day, and way I dont like her very much, and I dont want to see she pesters you. Although when ites to pestering him, no one can match her thin and small pestering ability, it is still different. It is only natural that my sister pesters my brother. The female star, at first nce, is for money. But if you really like her The girl Nuzui, if that Song Kexin is really the person her brother likes, then I dont like it. Three words, overflowing from his lips, with no doubt cold. Small but in the heart, she knew that her brother would not like thoseplicated women. Clever nodded, at the end of the thought of what Elder brother, lets take the Ferris wheel. Today is Tanabata and I dont have a boyfriend. Tanabata, at her age, cannot fall in love early. But she has a brother. At the moment, there must be many couples in the amusement park showing their love. It doesnt matter, those men are not as goodlooking as he is anyway. Its time to go back after eating. oh, all right. He can forgive her for her previous mistakes, and bringing her to the sweet shop is already the greatest tolerance and grace. I really shouldnt push my luck any more and still want to take the Ferris wheel. But Elder brother, you dont sit with me now when I get old, I find a boyfriend, who will apany me to sit on the Ferris wheel. At that time, Bo Xiaoxiao would not pester him again as he is now. Hanging his head and concentrating on eating delicious food, he did not see the danger in mens eyes. With a boyfriend, you no longer need his brother. Is that what you mean? Xiao Xiao, so you have always thought so. Wow, they are really lovers! When I came to the amusement park, Bo Xiaoxiao looked at the couples and was not envious at all. Holding Bo Yanchens hand, he went to the Ferris wheel. However, there were many people, and there were many people in front. Thin and small tiptoe, counting the number of people in front, thinking about how many rounds to turn to oneself. And Bo Yanchen, long and narrow eyes, eyes in the direction, only she. The man in front is so handsome Is that his girlfriend? She looks so small. When the sound of whispering came, Bo Xiaoxiao turned his head and saw a woman talking in her boyfriends ear, but she looked at Bo Yanchen out of the corner. She knew that he could attract womens attention at any time. Even those who have boyfriends are no exception. But when ites to boyfriends Bo Xiaoxiao was thinking that if she were not Bo Yanchens sister, she would certainly pursue him. Its so perfect, Yans IQ is so high, its hard to think about it. Finally, when two people were in line, the ticketchecking aunt looked at the two people andughed Little girl, your boyfriend is quite handsome. Bo Xiaoxiao Embarrassed, but it doesnt matter. Seeing the slightly envious eyes of the women behind, Bo Xiaoxiao admitted that he was a little happy. When she got on the Ferris wheel, she looked out of the window and slowly rose to see the night scene not far away. When you reach the highest point, you can see the whole prosperous imperial city, which must be very beautiful. Brother, you havent brought me to the amusement park for a long time. The girly all over the window, with her back to the man, muttering andining. Before his father died, his brother and sister had a good and close rtionship. Butter, after he inherited the Bo Group, he became a busy man. And she, too, began to enter a tense moment of study. No matter how close the rtionship is, it will fade away. However, it was a warm time behind him. It was the temperature on the mans body that hit him, and the small and thin movements stopped fiercely. Although it was said that my brother used to coax me to sleep. But since she entered high school, she has never had such intimate contact with him. He held her from behind with his lower jaw on her shoulder. This is only between lovers. Bo Xiaoxiao realized what, but did not dare to move, but in his heart he was thinking, whats wrong with my brother? And myself, the heart beat was pounding, especially when I heard the deep voice of Bo Yanchen in my ear Little, I am very tired. Tired Bo Xiaoxiao thinks that the tiredness in a mans mouth means that he is very tired after working for a day and has to deal with her. So this is to lean on her and rest for a while. Such a thought slowly rxed the mood that had suddenly be tense just now. Brother, you should give yourself a proper rest. All day long in thepany, endless meetings, too many social parties and business trips. The iron body will notst long. But how could she know that Bo Yanchen was tired only because of one person. Because of a person, he did not dare to approach, but could not give up. At the moment, the man, the culprit, was in his arms, looking out of the window at night with a pair of full eyes, like stars. She has never been on guard against him. Because of that blood rtionship, because of the specific rtionship between brother and sister. But thin and small, if you can choose Bo Yanchen, I dont want to be your brother. One summer vacation passed like this. Bo Xiaoxiao is going moldy at home. When she entered Senior Three, she suddenly felt that studying is also a way to pass the time. Do you want to spell it this way? Liang Sheng was helpless. The other students worked hard to forget it. After all, everyones brother was not Bo Yanchen. But there is no need for Bo Xiaoxiao to do this. Its not that it doesnt matter if he fails in the examination. He can go to Anda in the end. What do you know, I just dont want others to think that I rely on my brother for my rtionship. Then give me your brother. I cant help it! Give me your brother As soon as Bo Xiaoxiao looked at the book, he knew that Liang Sheng was joking with her, but at that moment, for a moment, she actually took it to heart. There was a voice in my heart, almost blurting out Brother is hers, is her own! Blow a sigh of relief, she should be spoiled, heard someone to rob her brother, thats why she was so nervous. By the way, here you are! Song Friends Association Bo Xiaoxiao looked at the ticket stub Liang Sheng handed him. What is this? Lets go together tonight. After entering the review period for the college entrance examination, Im afraid there will be no such activities. I will never go to these activities. If I say, tonight this song club, those seniors who finished thest college entrance examination will alsoe. Especially basketball team. Liang Sheng is really a suspense. Bo Xiaoxiao originally wanted to return the ticket to her, but after hearing this, he shrank and did not intend to return it. Whether to go or not, a word. Bo Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, thinking that his brother had recently gone abroad to talk about cooperation and should note back tonight. Well, Ill go. I found a reason to call my mother at random, saying that I had extra sses at night and had dinner at school. When we arrived at the scene of the Song Club, it was already dark, and the scene was really high. Someone was singing on the stage. It should be an online singer. There were quite a lot of fans below. Little,e quickly! Liang Sheng took her and sat down at the table with several people. She looked at her eyes. It was Wang Yu, they and Cheng Hao. Hello, junior. I dont have a name for you. Im pretending to be a senior. Liang Sheng diaphragm should Wang Yu a sentence, then touched a thin small hand, motioned to give her a look. Cheng Hao sat opposite her, smiling gently Order something to drink. Senior, we will drink whatever you drink. A moment ago, Liang Sheng, who still disliked Wang Yu, immediately pretended to be a clever primary school sister and said to Cheng Hao in some ttering ways. But we ordered wine Before Cheng Hao finished speaking, Liang Sheng grabbed the words It doesnt matter, I will drink this when I was 12. Thin little hesitant, she has never touched wine this kind of thing, is not like Liang Sheng. But dont want to be an exception, let them alone some other, had to say with smile Ill just drink water. Liang Sheng also dont embarrass her, small tonight cane out together high, it is not easy. Carl family. Madame, sir is back. Mrs. Bo was still reading the newspaper on the sofa when she heard the voice of the servant. Seeing Bo Yanchene back, she was somewhat surprised It wont take another two days toe back. The matter was settled ahead of schedule. The man said, pulling off his tie and going upstairs. Mrs. Bo knew that he usually went directly to the study when he came back, but Little school has tutoring tonight and hasnte back yet. As soon as Bo Yanchen stopped, his voice ped a few minutes. Tutorial? Yes, I called just now. It may be a temporary ss for Senior Three. Mrs. Bo has always indulged her daughter. In fact, she also thought that she might have gone out with friends tonight. After all, I think Bo Yanchen will note back tonight. Small ah, not afraid of her mother, only afraid of Yan Chen this elder brother. An extra ss? Bo Yanchen dialed the telephone with his eyes dark and no redundant words. The thin little cell phone rang, and she looked at the caller ID and her eyes quivered. Brother How could he call her at this time? Whats the matter? I have to find a quiet ce to answer my brothers phone! It is better not to answer it. She gave Liang Sheng a hard white look, and the fate of not taking it was even worse. Maybe he flew back directly from abroad to find her! After looking at the eyes of Cheng Hao and them Ill go to the bathroom. Very not easy to find a rtively quiet ce, she hurriedly called back. At the moment of connection, she tentatively said Elder brother, whats the matter with you calling me? But the other side was silent for a moment, lift lips Just finished talking about a cooperation where are you now? Just finished talking about cooperation, that is, I am still abroad.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. The girl bit her lip and faltered At home doing exercises in your study. No, as usual. At home, in his study, do exercises. Bo Yanchens pupils shrank and his eyes were covered with ayer of cold darkness. Shes lying. Shes lying to him. The sudden silence made Bo Xiaoxiao feel nervous. I thought to myself, why didnt I talk? He called and what was going on. She is not very good at lying, and she knows that this lie can be easily uncovered. If he calls home now, he will know She hasnt returned yet. Elder brother, in fact I Just wanted to admit his mistake, the other party had already opened his mouth Well, you can call me again if you dont understand the question. Oh. The words came to his mouth, and when he heard him say so, the heartbeat in his throat stopped again. No confidence to answer a oh word, the other party has already hung up the phone. Bo Xiaoxiao looked at his cell phone and hesitated for a long time. Therefore, I just wanted to tell her that if I met a question that I could not do, could I ask him? He talks about cooperation abroad and thinks about her homework at night. And myself But now he deceives him and enjoys himself here. How did you answer the phone ande back? I was unhappy. Liang Sheng noticed a small change in her mood and winked at her. The male god was sitting beside her. Be happy! I Id better go back first. Dont, its only started for a while. Why do you have to leave? And Wang Yu and Cheng Hao also heard the girls words, Wang Yu joked Isnt tomorrow a Sunday break? Dont be afraid of not finishing your homework. Thin little speechless, and Cheng Hao saw her look embarrassed, asked Is it a phone call from my family? Maybe I dont trust you and want you to go back early. Little lift eyes, on his eyes, then nodded Well Well, after listening to these two songs, Ill take you out. Liang Sheng said so, thinking at an early age that the time for the two songs should be very fast. Nodded, but obviously, the mind is no longer in this song club. Mr. Bo, we have found the position of the youngdy. Through mobile phone positioning, the assistant has found a thin and small location. Drive. The mans thin lips were lifted, and the sound of the words was majestic. The momentum of the whole body was ted with coldness. Twenty minutes. The car was parked outside the scene of the evening party. From a distance, the deafening singing and shouting could be heard. Bo Yanchen was about to get off the bus when he went to find someone in person. His narrow eyes narrowed and his movements stopped. The people who came out not far away were carrying schoolbags and wearing school uniforms. And the boys around her Bo Yan Chens eyes were colder and colder, and even the assistants felt the very bad aura. Senior, dont give me a ride, Ill just take a taxi back here. Liang Sheng, a liar, said two songs, but he listened to them all the time. After hearing them, he did not say them now and drank too much wine. Cheng Hao took the initiative to send her out and called a taxi for her. He watched her get on the bus andughed. I heard that you want to take an examination of Anda. Little sitting in the car seat, looking up at Cheng Hao, dont want to also know, must be Liang Sheng revealed. Then nodded, should be Yes, that is the goal of many senior three parties. I believe you can then, we can be alumni of the same school again. Again? Small dazed dazed, also didnt care too much about the meaning of this, nodded and closed the door. The taxi left, and the boy turned back to the scene of the song club with a warm smile on his mouth. Monsieur, miss got in the car and went back. The assistant saw that the man had no words and did not know whether to keep up with the taxi. Silent silence, in the car filled with cold atmosphere At the door of the house, Bo Xiao got off the taxi and touched his cheek. Just now at the Song Club, although she didnt drink, the atmosphere at the scene was really too high, so that her cheeks were still red and hot and she didnte back from the lively atmosphere. Not far away, the headlights were dazzling. She squinted and saw the caring in her direction. Finally, she stopped. Seeing that the driver was Bo Yanchens assistant, Bo Xiaoxin was half cold. When I saw the maning down from the car again, I was shocked and speechless. He Bo Yanchen came towards her, just at the door of her home. Every step closer, Bo Xiaoxiao could clearly feel it The selfevident deterrent force and pressure hit in all directions. elder brother Only one word, but gently trembling, confused. He came back, not abroad. So the phone call was just testing her? ! Did you have a good time tonight? But it was the man who lifted his lips and asked for the words. The cold between the lines hit her heart directly. Sure enough, elder brother he knows! I At that time, in the face of him, he could not say any exnation. Besides, she has nothing to exin. Exined, but also just continue to lie, to cover up The fact that has long been known by the other party! That boy is the secret crush you said before, huh? Chapter 226 Dont call my brother! In a word, when asked about her heart, Bo Xiaoxiao grabbed her lip nervously and bowed her head and did not dare to look at Bo Yanchen. She remembered that thest time she said she had a crush on someone, her brother was angry for a long time. Now that she is in her third year of high school, she said that she should concentrate on her study and try her best to get into Anda. However, actual actions always run counter to each other. Anyone would be angry. Brother, Im sorry Answer me, is it him? As long as Bo Yanchen said the answer, yes or no. its him. At this time, she cant lie. But tonight, I went to the song club with my friends, not to go out with him alone, and I dont know him well However, the more thin Xiaoxiao wanted to exin, the more thin Yanchen did not listen for half a minute. Entering the room, thin mother looked at her daughter is followed Yan Chen back, see the girl hanging her head, she asked Whats the matter? Bo Yanchen had no words and went upstairs to the study, but Bos mother was aware of the cold feeling she was carrying. Looking at my daughter, I thought that I was afraid I had done something wrong. Mom, Im sorry I lied to you, in fact I Bo Xiaoxiao said the original reason for tonights incident. She knew that she must have disappointed her brother and It wont be so easy to forgive her this time. In fact, my mother guessed it, but I didnt expect your brother toe back early tonight. Thin mother can only helpless, who let her daughter ah, afraid of her brother. I know that you are under a little bit of pressure to study now, but you can tell us the truth about such things in the future. Your brother is not an unreasonable person if youbine work with rest. But he seems really angry. After hearing her daughter say so, thin mother angry smile Isnt this something you are used to? This is not the first time to make him angry. But Bo Xiaoxiao hesitated, but she always felt that this time it seemed different. I cant say the feeling, I seem angry not that she sneaked out to y tonight, but Who is she staying with? Because he did not dare to face it, Bo Xiaoxiao did his homework in his room tonight, but looking at the topics, he could not write down. Shes thinking about things, about tonight. Every time I make a mistake, I always curry favor with him in the first ce, thinking that I can muddle through and let him calm down. But this time, the reason why thin novels did note up was that they did not dare to approach the study. Its like the man inside is not her brother, but a biting beast. She slept in bed at night and couldnt sleep over and over. She slept well on weekdays. In the evening, I closed my eyes and soon fell asleep. She didnt fall asleep until 2 a. m. She was just about to turn on the deskmp when she heard footsteps. She closed her eyes andy back. The door of her room was pushed open. Who will enter her room at thiste hour? The breath of approaching Thin little careful a tremble, is elder brother. Its sote, he is looking for her. As soon as she wanted to open her eyes, she felt the warm belly of her fingers caressing her cheek. What is my brother doing Scared by this sudden move, she did not dare to open her eyes. She pretended to continue to sleep, and the hoarse voice came from her ear Small, dont like others He wont, she wont. Between the eyes, his kiss fell, so burning. The heat made her eyshes tremble, but she held her breath and did not dare to make a sound. Until the temperature gradually pulled away, the man left her room. Thin small fiercely opened his eyes, sat up and gasped for breath. Just She felt the eyes he had just kissed and was somewhat absent. Is this a good night kiss? However, why is it different from the previous feeling? He was obviously angry with her, but he came to her room at night Small, dont like others. Others said Cheng Hao. So at the end of the day, it was still because she fell in love early at an inappropriate age, wrong unrequited love, so my brother was very concerned. However, is this really the case? Just now his breath, so close, like The next moment, like a lover, will kiss her lips. Oh, my God! Bo Xiaoxiao shook her head. Is she crazy? She actually thought of Thats her brother! How can the girl know that for countless nights, the man kissed her lip more than once. Although it was gentle, it also existed. Just now, Bo Yanchen kissed her eyes and noticed the slight trembling of people. He knew She didnt fall asleep tonight. So, he stopped. Otherwise He will kiss her, uncontrobly, take her breath. However, Bo Yanchen cannot, because in this way, the rtionship between them will be destroyed. She will be afraid of him, hide from him and think he is a pervert. In this world, no brother will fall in love with his own sister and treat her I have had that kind of dirty thoughts and behaviors more than once! Xiao Xiao, why dont you eat? In the morning, because of insomniast night, Bo Xiaoxiao was not in good spirits. In addition, she had not figured it out yet. What did Ie to do when I entered her room in the middle of the night? Not very hungry. She took a sip of milk. Today is the weekend, thinking of getting her homework done in the morning and sleeping in the afternoon. Sir, do you go out without breakfast? When the servants voice came, Bo Xiaoxiao looked up and saw the maning down from the upstairs. Thinking ofst night, she lowered her head and concentrated on eating her breakfast, not daring to look up at him. After thin YanChen left, thin mother justughed Your brother has left, and you should eat quickly and go back to the house. Oh. Nodded, this just slightly relieved. I have been working on my homework all morning. When I received the phone call from Liang Sheng, she was almost asleep. Bite the pen and whisper. Are you all rightst night? Liang Sheng should have woken up from alcohol. He also came to ask her if there was anything wrong. He was helpless My brother came backst night. He knew about my visit to a song club. Ah? You are too unlucky. You also said! If Liang Sheng did not tempt her, how could she All right, all right, lets not talk about you, lets talk about me first. Whats the matter with you, havent you woken up yet? I said I would let you drink less. Xiao Xiao, I was with Wang Yust night! Liang Shengs sudden news made Bo Xiaoxiao stunned. The pen in his hand fell on the table and he had no expression for a long time. What are you talking about?! Then, is shocked can no longer be shocked voice asked Liang Sheng. I was drunkst night, and he sent me back. I didnt know that bastard was while I was not awake, just thats it! Didnt you refuse to resist?! He didnt force me, Ist night s, thats it anyway. So, although Liang Sheng is drunk, but also willing? No, Bo Xiaoxiao knows that Wang Yu likes Liang Sheng, but this progress Its too scary! Are you crazy, how can These days, there is nothing wrong. You can talk nonsense! Bo Xiaoxiao did not think about the matter between men and women at all, that is, falling in love, and did not dare to think about it, let alone All that has happened, what can I do? I told you only when I took you as my best friend. I dont want to know at all. Then I want you to help me now, will you help me? Say it. Although she was angry, how could Liang Sheng not help if something happened? I didnt return all nightst night, and now I am being questioned by my father. Im afraid I cant get out today. Can you help me buy some birth control pills and bring them to me in ss tomorrow morning? Contraceptive pills! Also, that kind of thing, always should guard against. Just, let her buy, she Well, Ill go out and buy it for you this afternoon. In the afternoon, Bo Xiaoxiao was sent to the library by the driver, so he asked the driver to return first and pick her up in two hours. Watching the car leave, she took a taxi and went to the pharmacy. There are too many birth control pills. She doesnt even know which one to choose. One side of the clerk looked at the girl, there was a moment of contempt in his eyes, as if to say, these days the girls, looking at the minors, are messing with men and women. Under such eyes, Bo Xiaoxiao bought medicine, but his heart had already scolded Liang Sheng a hundred times. As for Wang Yu, he scolded him a thousand times! When she went to school in the morning, she put the medicine in her pocket, but Liang Sheng never came. Maybe, I overslept again. This is always the case. I have been lectured by the head teacher more than ten times. When the monitor came to collect the homework, Bo Xiaoxiao took out the exercise book from his schoolbag, but it was an unintentional fight between the boys and hit the monitor, who all the exercise books fell to the ground. The monitor gave a broken scold and bent down to pick it up. Standing in front of me, I couldnt think I didnt see it. I could only lean down to help me pick up my homework. But as soon as he bent down, the medicine box fell out of his pocket. Impartial, fell on an exercise book on the ground. The monitor was just about to pick it up when he stopped his action. However, Bo Xiao was careful and tight. He stretched out his hand to pick up the medicine box and put it back into his pocket. Facing the surprised eyes of the monitor, he dodged a little and turned back to his seat without saying anything. I was extremely nervous. Did the monitor see the words on the medicine box?Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Will there be any misunderstanding, it is she Sure enough, before ten minutes, the monitor went to the head teacher. At that time, it was time for morning selfstudy. The ssroom was very quiet, but Liang Sheng still did note. However, when the students saw the head teachering in with a cold face, they all looked down at their books. The same is true of Bo Xiaoxiao, and she felt that when the head teacher wasing towards her, her heart almost jumped to her throat. Xiao Bo, go out with the teacher. The head teacher is notoriously angry and never gives any students face, especially Liang Shengs type of poor students, who are generally condemned in front of their ssmates. However, it is difficult to say no to put Bo Xiaos identity there, plus this matter, in front of his ssmates. Hearing this, I knew that it must be the monitor who sued the teacher. Liang Sheng, Liang Sheng, you are going to kill me this time! Follow the head teacher out of the ssroom, in the school corridor. Thin and small, what do you have in your pocket? Take it out. I There is no way but to take out the medicine. The head teacher saw that it was really a contraceptive pill, and the annoyance came up immediately. What she hates most is that underage students have that kind of improper rtionship between men and women! I also take contraceptives. I dont know if this will ruin their whole life! You the teacher always thought you were an excellent student, but how could you This is not the case, this medicine is not Not for her. However, dont want to say is for Liang Sheng. Then, ording to the temperament of the head teacher, Liang Sheng will definitely be publicly scolded in the whole ss. Is not what, I personally caught still dont admit the mistake?! Your brother is also a prominent figure, how can you The head teacher also did not say, Bo Xiaoxiao such a situation, she cant handle it by herself, can only send it to the principals office, let the principal to deal with! When Liang Sheng came to the school, two sses had already passed. She slept again in the morning, but when she entered the ssroom, she heard the noise. I didnt expect thin small unexpectedly so not selflove Yes, if you take that medicine, you are not afraid to leave problemster. Who let her have a great brother? The monitor said about the birth control pill in his thin pocket, which has now be the focus of the whole ss. When Liang Sheng heard this, he was so angry that he struck the table. Shut up, all of you. The medicine is not small. I asked her to bring it to me! Monitor sneer at a sound Liang Sheng, everyone in the ss knows that you have a good rtionship with Bo Xiaoxiao, but there is no need for this kind of thing to help her recognize it. People Bo Xiaoxiao have been caught by the teacher and have no excuses. They are now in the principals office, waiting to be disposed of! The principals room. The girl standing in front of the head master in her school uniform bowed her head and did not say a word. Facing the usation from the head teacher, she was speechless. However, principals, in case of such a thing, naturally have to deal with it strictly. However, this small identity of Bo is different. Carl family is also the sponsor of the school. He thinks it is still necessary to ask President Bo for instructions on this matter. Seeing the head master pick up the phone, Bo Xiaoxiao panicked and made a noise Dont call my brother! Her current rtionship with Bo Yanchen is bad enough. If I was invited to the school because of such a thing, then Bo Xiaoxiao, you have made a mistake now, it is necessary to inform your family and let them know your situation. This is not a small mistake, you are still a minor! The head master said so, also ignored her, dialed the telephone. The girl stood where she was and gritted her teeth. As you can imagine, Bo Yanchen looked when she heard the news. In a few minutes. Liang Shengchong came to the principals office and was stopped by the head teacher. Liang Sheng, what are you doing? Its ss time now! Teacher, I havee to admit my mistake! Youe to the principals office to admit any mistake, whether you arete in the morning, such a trivial matter The contraceptive pill is mine, and the person who has sex with others is also mine! Liang Shengs temperament has always been like this. He said whatever he was and was not afraid of the words. Having sex, such words are forbidden in high school! You said the medicine was yours? Yes! Liang Sheng said, just look at small, and way I let Bo Xiaoxiao bring it to me, teacher, I made a mistake, punish me! Liang Sheng has already prepared for the worst. The big deal is to be ped out of school. Then let my father beat and scold me. Anyway, she is not the material for college entrance examination. It is also good to go abroad early. You! The head teacher was speechless, and the head masters face was not much better. When Bo Yanchen came, the two girls were standing in a row in the principals office. Whether what Liang Sheng said is true or not, this contraceptive pill is a fact on Bo Xiao. This matter still has to wait for parents toe before it can be dealt with. Liang Sheng robbed the head master first and said Brother Carl family, the contraceptive pill is for me. It has nothing to do with Xiao Xiao! However, one side of the thin small just bite his lips, bowed his head and did not dare to look up at people. Because, at such a distance, she already felt The cold feeling from Bo Yanchen knew from the moment he entered the principals office that she was finished. Who allowed you to speak? The head master reprimanded, and looked at the man, said Mr. Bo, the contraceptive pill was indeed found in the pocket of Mr. Bos little ssmate. This matter Before the head masters words were finished, the man looked at the girl who bowed her head and said nothing with dark eyes and cold eyes. He walked towards her, and his little heart beat one point faster with each step closer. Until, the distance between him and her was less than one centimeter. Raise your head and look at me. Chapter 227 Little, Im drunk From being taken out of the ssroom by the head teacher to the principals office, Bo Xiaoxiao did not feel wronged or wanted to cry in the face of all kinds of ugly usations from the principal and the head teacher. But now, his words clearly only asked her to look up, but she felt sour in her eyes, biting her lips and not moving. When Bo Yanchens voice came for the second time, Liang Sheng all recognized the cold meaning and couldnt help following his body. I told you to look at me. In front of the girls fingers deep into the palm, slowly raised his head, eyes already have moist. She knew that she was going to cry. I dont know why, is unable to control myself, in front of my brother, she is always so fragile. He doesnt believe her, does he? He only believed what the head master and the head teacher said and did not believe her at all. What are you crying about? Bo Yanchens beautiful brow slightly puckered and looked at the redeyed person in front of him. The injustice seemed as if he had bullied her. He hasnt done anything yet. dont know injustice She faltered, smoked her nose, and as she spoke, tears fell down. The head master and the head teacher also froze. Before Mr. Bo came just now, he did not see her poor appearance. I dont know, I thought someone bullied her. Carl family brother, please believe small. The medicine was really bought for me I made a mistake, and the head master should invite my parents. Liang Sheng knows Xiao Xiao too well. Although Xiao Xiao is not a weak woman, she has never cried in school. Even thest time I was on the basketball court, I was smashed by basketball. It hurt so much that I didnt see her crying. But now, in the face of her brother, in the face of such disbelief, she cried. I want to hear you say it yourself. Thin little bite lip, stubborn shake head. Dont say dont want to say, dont want to say!N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. If he is really her brother, he should unconditionally believe that she will not do that kind of thing. Why did she say it and why did she exin it? For the first time, in front of him so stubborn, so collision. Anyway, the night before, he was already angry with her. Now, she is also angry with him. Wouldnt it be just right that no one would pay any attention to anyone in the future? The girl said that and ran out of the principals office. Liang Sheng said, immediately chased out. However, Bo Yanchen, whose deep eyes were all thin and cool, was only angry with him because he came here in the first ce and did not believe that she was protecting her, but questioned her. Mr. Bo, this I believe in my sister. A mans cold words are enough to make the head master understand. He nodded at once Bo Xiaoxiao has always been a good student, and I also believe that she will not do anything out of line Little! Liang Sheng, a woman and man, was good at sports. When ites to running, Bo Xiaoxiao is no match for her. When catching up with the girl, he stopped her directly What are you running for? You havent done anything wrong. What are you running for? You also said! Bo Xiaoxiao cried redeyed, and his voice was hoarse and crying. Liang Sheng now dare not provoke this little ancestor again, and it is also because of oneself to lead to todays disaster, welladvised shut up. Apany her to sit on the yground for a while, she did not cry, but remained silent, staring at her shadow in a daze. It was not until the long shadow blocked her view that thin little slowly raised his head. Liang Sheng saw that Carl familys brother wasing, thinking that he was the culprit and it was better to slip away first. It was originally ss time, and there were not many students on the yground except for the physical education ss. Bo Xiaoxiao sat by the flower bed and did not stand up. It was he who bent down in front of her. Angry? Dont talk, turn your head and dont intend to talk to him. Just now in the principals office, why didnt he talk to her like this? Little, I was more angry the night before than you are now. The night before Thought of the night before, thin small original momentum is weak, no confidence blinked. I dont believe you. He just wants to hear the truth from her. However, she did not want to say it in order to protect her friends, and he could understand. Not a word did not believe her, let thin little heart instantly soft Well, actually shes not very angry either. Shes just, just Brother, Im sorry. The person who should really say sorry is her. She made mistakes first, and she also made mistakes in todays affairs. I am not angry with you, and you should not be angry with me, ok? She doesnt like this stalemate at all. She always has some fetters in her heart. She even thinks about him when doing the topic. Good. Not angry, Bo Yanchen loathe to give up being angry with Bo Xiaoxiao. He was angry, but it was himself. That can you help Liang Sheng? She is all right now, then Liang Sheng is unlucky. Liang Shengs father is very fierce. To let her father know about this, she must be finished! Even Wang Yu is waiting to be finished. Liang Sheng did not expect the head master to give her a chance, saying that the matter would be over and let her take it as a warning. She should not do such things that are detrimental to the school spirit again. Parents were not invited and the announcement was not handled. In the ss, the head teacher said that the farce between the students overshadowed the matter. Also, there is no danger. Liang Sheng, in particr, escaped from the disaster, not to mention showing off in an ostentatious manner. Help me thank your brother and envy you for having such a good brother! Of course. Thin and small patting chest, other cant guarantee, but good brother is absolute. But to be honest, if you dont say he is your brother, I really think your rtionship will be a couple. Couples? ! its not funny at all. Thats what I think. Liang Sheng said one sentence at a time. She really felt that the brother and sisters feelings would be too good different. Bo Xiaoxiao didnt care. Brother and sister were the closest people, but Liang Shengs words still gave her more thoughts. She is always pestering her brother like this, and she cant pester her brother for the rest of her life. After that day, I resumed my normal study and life. Last semester of Senior Three passed like this. Bo Xiaoxiao always felt that the time was too fast. She was not ready for the college entrance examination. In fact, the holidays are only for the two days of the Chinese New Year, and the rest of the time is to make up lessons. This years Ancheng, it snowed on the eve of the New Year. Elder brother, mother is asleep. The little man went to the garden in a beautiful cottonpadded jacket. The snow had fallen a lot, but fireworks were put on during the New Year. She liked them since she was a child. Mom should be thinking about Dad again. At the holidays, my mother seldom yed with her and went to bed early. In fact, she just missed her father. Brother, will you miss Dad? Xiao Xiao has not dreamed of being a father for a long time. The amiable father in my memory is the best father. I love her so much that I love her as a little princess from childhood to adulthood. The servant lit the fireworks and looked up at the colorful fireworks in the night sky. She leaned on his shoulder with a soft voice I almost cant remember what he looked like. Some people, after leaving for a long time, their memory bes shallower and shallower. You want to recall the past very much, but you only remember what happened and no longer remember the appearance of the familiar person in that memory. I thought there were photos. Thats different. The girl shook her head and faltered If one day I disappear, will I still remember what I look like? No. His answer, which seemed to have no hesitation, shocked her for a moment, and heard the man say There will not be such a day. Because, he will not let anyone take her away, nor will he watch her disappear in front of him. In a twinkling of an eye, it was May. In thest month of preparing for the exam, Liang Sheng had already gone abroad and sent her a video. You must give me an examination in Anda, help me keep an eye on Wang Yu, and dont mess with those girls! I dont know if I will pass the exam. Anyway, I dont care, you have to help me watch him! Liang Sheng bullying ah, but very severe, a little helpless nodded Dont say, there are still more than half a month to go, Im going to review. The school has been closed, and she has been reviewing at home for thest half month. She was really sleepy, so shey prone on the table and narrowed for a while. When Bo Yanchen came into the girls room, she saw the figure lying on the table. Under themp light, she was still holding a pen in her hand, her small mouth was slightly open, and she was sleeping soundly. When she turned off the deskmp and carried her back to bed, the girl dazed to the warm rub, so familiar with the embrace oh, she used to like a child, leaning against her brothers arms to sleep. Hold the warmth firmly in both hands and refuse to let go. Moved his lips and made a gentle dreamy sound Elder brother At this moment, the crimson lip seems to have be a temptation to lure people tomit crimes. She looks down at the girl who sleeps well in her arms and caresses her eyes with her warm fingers. Kissing, still failed to resist the temptation. When the thin and cool lips are covered with that beauty, it is doomed that he will not be able to let her go in his life. In the morning, thin and small moved their eyelids and slowly opened their eyes. It was dawn, and she Looking at the book, I fell asleep! And the warmth beside her made her tremble her eyes, and the temperature of the big palm buckled on her waist came. Thin and small realized that there was still a person sleeping in her bed! Brother! How could he, in her room, still sleep in the same bed with her! Bo Yanchen opened his eyes and was shocked by the girls eyes. She had never looked at him like this when she woke up like this before. But now, it is different. How can you Although she said that she used to ask him to coax her before she was willing to sleep obediently. Also used to the warmth of his body, but Its different now. She has never slept with my brother since she went to high school. After all, with the growth of age, Bo Xiaoxiao also understands that there are still differences between men and women. Even those who kiss again have to avoid some things. For example, now he and she. You fell asleep on the tablest night. oh, then you should have woken me up. As she spoke, she crept out of bed, scratched her messy hair, and without seeing him again, she said a word and went to the bathroom. Elder brother, I am also a big girl now, not a child. I heard the sound of the bathroom door closing. Bo Yan Chens smile suddenly darkened. His long and narrow eyes were ncing at the bathroom door. His eyes were deep in color. The thin and small bathroom washers brushed their teeth and looked at their messy hair in the mirror and brushed their breath. I dont know why, I always feel strange, but I cant say. Perhaps she thought too much. I just saw her sleepy, hugged her to bed and slept with her. There was nothing wrong with her as before. However, he is an adult and should know better than she that men and women are different. She is not a child now, she will be 18 years old in a few months, and she will be an adult. It would be strange if it came outter that her big girl was still sleeping with her brother in her arms. Night is not over. To ask me out is to y billiards? Pei listened to the wind hospital operation and came over. He thought there was something wrong with this fellow. As a result, he did not say a word until now and was ying billiards in a muffled voice. It seems that who made him unhappy. However, you can know the answer without guessing. Apart from Carl familys sisters head, no one really dares to provoke Bo Shaos employer. My sisters head is about to take the college entrance examination. You still let her do a little during this period of time. I havent heard of it. I studied for 12 years, just for the day of the college entrance examination. The examinee was thergest. If there is anything, Ill clean her up after the exam. The cue in Bo Yanchens hand was suddenly thrown to the ground, making a clear and crisp noise. He took up the ss nearby and had a high concentration of special notes. He seldom drank this. Tut, it seems that my sister has made some big mistake this time. She is right, it is me who is wrong. The man took a sip of wine and his thin lips gently raised a thin and cool smile. Indeed, she doesnt know anything at all. She didnt know what he was angry with every time he was angry. I dont know why he cares so much about the boys who are close to her. Whats more, I dont know what mistakes he made as a brother. What do you mean? Pei listened to the wind and couldnt understand this. He had met Carl familys sister several times, but he didnt have deep contact with her. Bo Yanchen seldom mentioned Bo Xiaoxiao in front of him. She began to refuse me. Whether unconscious or conscious, Bo Xiaoxiao refused him. Why, I cant understand what you are saying. Who, refused him? He shook the liquid in the cup, and the light reflected the reflection, half clear and half blurred. For a long time, Bo Yanchenughed aloud in a low voice, and every word was hoarse and dark She is mine. Only he is thin and small, belonging to Bo Yanchens thin and small. Are you drunk? Pei listen to the wind is really dont understand this fellow, Bo Yanchen should not have a woman, with his understanding of this fellow, in addition to the previous Song Kexin gossip, is really clean to let a person doubt whether he doesnt like women. So, who is she, exactly? Bo Xiaoxiao waited in the study for a long time, but still did not see Bo Yanchene back. Strangely, it was agreed that she woulde back early these nights to review for her. The exam ising soon. She still has some questions and always makes mistakes. Sleepy, sleepy again The eyelids were fighting, but she still insisted. I muttered in my heart Brother, you shoulde back quickly. Later, in a daze, she took a nap and shook her head when she heard something, trying to wake herself up. The door of the study was pushed open and he came back. Elder brother, why did youe back! The girls first reaction was to look back at the clock on the eye wall. It was 11 30 p. m. And she was going to bed after 10 oclock now. The man stood there, leaning against the door, his long and narrow eyes narrowed, leaning on the man, his thin lips raised a few minutes of wanton radian, some aweinspiring, some provocative. Bo Xiaoxiao blinked. Is my brother pulling her? No, no, no, she is his sister. What does he tease her about? Forget it, Id better go back to sleep at thiste hour. Ill ask you these questions tomorrow night. With this, he lowered his head and tidied up the books on the table. However, it was the man who stepped forward and held down the exercise book she was tidying up on the table. She raised her eyes and looked at his deep and iparable eyes. In a sh, an inexplicable warm current shed across her heart. Brother, have you drunk? Well, drunk. He drank, and he was drunk. It cant be. Bo Xiaoxiao felt that he was ying tricks on her. How could he be drunk? Over the years, he has never been drunk. However, the next moment the mans behavior made Bo Xiaoxiaos eyes wide open, and his eyes were shocked at the moment Little, Im drunk. Drunk, so no matter what you do, you are not sober. So He can do whatever he wants. Like kissing her. The fit between the lips kissed the girls lips and invaded her when she was shocked. upy such beauty. However, Bo Xiaoxiao, this second, was shocked like petrified and lost his breath. Chapter 228 She began to fear him For the first time in my life, I was kissed by the opposite sex on the lips. How can Bo Xiaoxiao be cool? Moreover, this opposite sex is still her brother! God, either the world is crazy or she is crazy! Stunned, shocked, even Thriller! Eyeballs stare very big, this moment did not have any reaction, let the warm and cool lips cover her lips tossing and turning. Until the lip was pried open, his breath invaded her Well! Bo Xiaoxiao woke up suddenly and used all his strength to push away the man who said he was drunk. At the moment when the temperature pulled away, the girl covered her mouth and did not dare to believe what had just happened. She looked at the person in front of her with extremely shocked eyes. In an instant, the world seemed quiet. Quiet, only each others breathing. elder brother, you Now her consciousness is empty, and only the moment just now is swirling in her brain He kissed her, he kissed her! Little The shock in the girls eyes and the trembling of the disciples. Bo Yanchen saw it thoroughly. He wanted toe forward, but he heard her voice with trembling Donte here! Stay away from her. Stay away from her. When the voice fell, the tears in her eyes fell like a broken kite. Covering his lips, he turned and ran out of the study. And he, his thin lips like a smile but not a smile, the deep touch in his deep eyes, condensed the cold meaning. He just kissed her. Finally, when she was awake, she kissed her. In the past, many times, many nights. He would also rub her lip like this and cover it with that beautiful and shallow taste, but it seemed that it was not enough for everything, and he would not let it go every time. This time, Im afraid he is really confused. Drunk? Bo Yanchen hoped that he was really drunk tonight. But there is no moment, dont wake up now. The door closed fiercely, and the girls whole body was against the door, gaping and opening her mouth. However, the frequency of her heartbeat did not stop, but became faster and faster. Wiping his lip, it seems that there is still his breath and temperature here. She immediately went to the bathroom, looked at the mirror, and kept washing her lips with water, but it seemed that she could not wipe away the traces of the man. What was reyed in my mind was the scene when he kissed her just now. So real, not dreaming, she can clearly feel his breath, his breath, his heartbeat He fell in vain and sat down on the bathroom floor against the cold wall. She kissed her brother! How can there be such behavior between brother and sister? This is what couples will do! At the moment, the panic and helplessness in her heart are unprecedented. Brother is drunk, so is this an unintentional act? However, intuition told her that it was not so simple, not so. But she did not dare to think about it at all. He and she are brother and sister. They were destined from birth and are the closest people. How can they No he must be drunk, he must be drunk! I can only keep hypnotizing myself and tell myself that I am drunk. He also said that he was drunk, didnt he? Maybe, he recognized her as someone else. Others There is only one person in Bo Xiaos mind, Song Kexin!Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Not to say that she is somewhat simr to Song Kexin. Yes, it must be! As if she had found a reasonable basis to convince herself, she tried to calm her nervousness and vomited deeply. I must have regarded her as Song Kexin. I must have. Knock, knock, knock! When the knock on the door came, she was incoherent with fear. Is it elder brother again Little, are you asleep? Hearing the mothers voice, the hanging heart slowly fell. Scared her to death, she thought Shaking her head, she closed the water and opened the door. Mom I knew you were still awake and brought you hot milk. Oh. She nodded and watched her mother put the milk on the table. After drinking milk, go to sleep quickly. Dont stay upte all the time. There will be an exam in half a month. Do you know? Yes. The girl replied, after drinking all the milk, she watched her mother leave her room with some guilt. It was not until the sound of closing the door came that she breathed a sigh of relief. But tonight is destined to be a sleepless night. She closed the door tightly, even though she had never locked it in before, except tonight. All night long, she opened her eyes until dawn. When I went downstairs to eat breakfast in the morning, Bo Xiaoxiao did a long preparation. She was afraid to see my brother in the morning The thought ofst night made her feel ufortable. Very not easy out of the room, looked at the eye downstairs, as if did not see the familiar figure. Only then did he breathe a sigh of relief and went downstairs to the dining table. Mr. Wang went to thepany so early? It was Mrs. Bo who opened the question. She looked at the time and said that Chen would not go out until breakfast. Not yet. Ive been in my study. No in the study As soon as the movement in thin and small hands stopped, I couldnt help looking at the direction of the study upstairs out of the corner of my eye. Havent been out all night? Yes, madam. Listening to the servants words, the girl swallowed the breakfast in her mouth, and her eyes were dodged and guilty. So,st night When he wasnt conscious, he kissed her. And then, I havent been out of my study all night, until now? Your brother is trying to ruin his body! Thin mother said, opposing went upstairs to the study. However, Bo Xiaoxiao immediately stuffed breakfast into his mouth and took a sip of milk. In the surprise of the servant, he quickly returned to his room. Within half a minute, she came out with her schoolbag on her back and heard her mothers voice from the study Yan Chen, did you deal with official business all night against night? I have told you several times that dont bring business to your home any more. Is white not enough for you to be busy Besides, there will be an exam for a small one, so you cant let go of thepanys business during this period of time Hearing this, Bo Xiao was careful and paced downstairs. Is the youngdy going out? well, I went to the library to study by myself and find some information! At this point, he left home like rushing for his life. When Mrs. Bo reprimanded her son and came out, she stood on the stairs, looking at the dining table from a high position, frowned and asked Little? Miss went to the library. The child, just now was still eating breakfast And thin mothers words, word for word, were clearly heard by the people in the study. Bo Yan Chen hooked his lips, and the color on his lips was cold and astringent. Shes avoiding him. Im afraid I will hide from him in the future. Bo Xiaoxiao, who stayed in the library all morning, had no intention of reading at all. Even in such a quiet learning atmosphere, she could not concentrate. Especially, thinking of He. No, Bo Xiaoxiao. You cant think about that anymore. It was an ident. Brother was drunk. Its not what he meant! There is no need to hide from him. You are rtives. If you have anything to say face to face, it is better to exin it. Why should you be so unintelligent and hide from him? Now she is here alone, looking at the questions that she still cant do, staring nkly When she received Liang Shengs phone call, she went out of the study hall of the library and picked it up in the corridor. International long distance, you dont need to call me every day. Im bored. Liang Sheng is really bored. She is studying here now. She is so boring that she cant get into the atmosphere of students here. I suddenly missed the reprimand of the head teacher and her high school career. Yes, you are really boring. Knowing that she was going to take an exam, she harassed her every day, making her sure to get into Anda and hindering her at the same time. Bo Xiaoxiao, your tone today is very unfriendly. You must have been scolded by your brother again. Hearing someone mention Bo Yanchen, Bo Xiaoxiao couldnt help brushing a sigh of relief. Id rather he scolded me. What, whats the matter? Lets hear it. Maybe I can give you some professional advice. Professional advice? A listen is cheat people, but it seems that now in addition to Liang Sheng, she really cant find a person to talk to. Last night, something bad happened but my brother said he was drunk Liang Sheng, if a man said he was drunk, was he drunk or not? Are you ying a word game with me? What drunk not drunk, Liang Sheng heard all confused. But I can also tell you a word drunk people never say they are drunk, while people who are not drunk often wish they were drunk. Bo Xiaoxiao Are you sure Liang Sheng is not ying the word game now? So, is my brother a drunk person or a person who is not drunk? I wont tell you, its at sixes and sevens. When the words fell, he hung up the phone. Originally, I thought through so many things, and was confused again by Liang Shengs two words. Looking at the time, its time to go back. You cant stay home all the time. Besides He should have been in thepany by this time. He scratched his head, but heard someone calling her behind him Thin and small? The sound The girl turned her head and saw the maning towards her. Cheng Senior. In terms of grade or age, she should call him that. Although she has not yet been admitted to Anda, she is also an alumnus of high school. It has been seven or eight months since thest song club meeting. I thought I was wrong. It was really you. Why do senior studentse here? Come and borrow books. This is thergest library in Ancheng. It does have all kinds of books. Are you reviewing here? Mmhmm. The girl nodded and faltered I still dont quite understand some questions. I wanted toe to the library to check some information, but It doesnt seem to help. What question, maybe I can help you coach. Help her coach? When I heard this, my thin and small eyes lit up, not because I had a crush on Cheng Hao, but because He got into Anda with high marks and was a famous student bully in high school. Those questions must not be difficult for him. Really? Well, it can be done now. Bo Xiaoxiao went back at dusk. One afternoon, she and Cheng Hao were both in the study hall. Many of the questions that he wanted to keep to ask my brother before, he answered them to her and wrote aside the thinking of solving the problems. He also said that she didnt need to toss about these questions and thought that she didnt have a key point in reviewing. And she also nodded by default, which she admitted. She always thought that she would take any questions during the exam and reviewed very misceneous. Well, I dont have any sses during this period of time either. We will make an appointment here in the afternoon. In the remaining days, I will help you review the key points. The other party said so, and this is a good opportunity, isnt it? Of course she agreed. Besides she is indeed now, dont want to go home, face When I got home, I went back to my room before Bo Yanchen came back. In the evening, she was reviewing the key points Cheng Hao said during the day when she heard a knock on the door. She subconsciously locked the door from the inside and asked Is it Mom? However, the other side was silent for a moment, just slowly make a sound Its me. Thin small surplus eyes quivered, heard these two words, bit his lip, did not get up to open the door. Stalemate in the seat, for a long time, just return to absolute being Is is elder brother, what can I do for you? Not to say that there are no questions to ask me. Through a door, the mans dark voice came faintly, while thin and small felt for the first time that he did not want to see my brother so much. To tell the truth, the heart is indeed some diaphragm should. After all, she hasnt convinced herself from the bottom of her heart aboutst night. No, brother, I I can do it myself. Cheng Hao told her all these problems this afternoon. She can really solve them herself. Then, there was silence. His silence, and hers. Until the minutes passed, she looked at the clock and five minutes had passed before she knew it. This Brother, are you still there? She thought, he should have left. Yes. But it was a mans word of kindness that made thin little eyebrows beat. As if, the people outside the door are waiting Wait for her to open the door. And she is also waiting. When he leaves. This stalematested for another three minutes. In the end, she was always the one who gave in first. The moment she opened the door, she looked up at the people outside. Elder brother You may not open the door. In this way, he is outside the door, perhaps wait a little longer, and then he will leave by himself. No, I Thin and small moved his lips, but he wanted to exin and got stuck in his throat. She wanted to exin, but it seemed What he said was true. It took a long time for the girl to face him squarely and asked Elder brother,st night When ites tost night, she is still concerned, and his eyes are well versed in color, just like a deep pool cant see the emotion. Last night you were drunk and regarded me as someone else, didnt you? In this way, boldly speak out their own conjecture. She just wanted to hear him say a word yes. But it seems that it is not the case. Who are they, huh? The smile of the thin speech Chens lip angle seems to be absent, but the cold meaning ted on it is aweinspiring. Song, Song Kexin. Song Kexin Hearing the girl say the name, he suddenly gave a light smile. She did not understand why theugh was. Song Kexin, if she hadnt mentioned it now, he would have forgotten that there was still this character in the world. Is that what you think? Bo Xiaoxiao was speechless and could not find her voice at the moment when she looked at the mans dark eyes. In the end, he nodded stiffly. Isnt that the case? If you think so, then it is like this. Since she wishes so, then so. Elder brother No question, ask now. He did not give her the chance to continue talking, but instead turned each others topics to her lessons. Thin little shook his head No, I will do it. Really? Yes. Well, go to bed early. He then turned and left her room. No more words, no more exnations. However, Bo Xiaoxiao did not feelfortable in his heart, but More and more ufortable, as if there is a big stone, pressing her, almost out of breath. In the next few days, she went to the study hall of the library every day to listen to Cheng Haos guidance. I went home at night, but I didnt see Bo Yanchen again. Mom said that this time my brother will go to other ces for a long time. Maybe he is not here for her college entrance examination. Hearing such words, the sense of loss in Bo Xiaoxiaos heart is real. But think about it, its just an examination, its not a big deal, whether he is here or not, its the same. On the day the college entrance examination came, Bo Yanchen still did note back. In the examination room, in the face of those examination questions, I have to say that Cheng Hao is really very urate in betting on the questions. Many questions of the same type have been drawn to the point by him. Hopefully, the results can be the same as his. After finishing thest examination, she walked out of the examination room and finally ended her threeyear high school career. Does chapter 229 think Im crazy? Little, look what this is. Piano score. My mother sent this to her when I was in my room and video with Liang Sheng at night. Bo Xiaoxiao learned piano from an early age, which is also her hobby and has won many awards. In the past, she did not go out all day long, just liked to y the piano at home. But She hasnt touched the piano for a long time, because Senior Three really dare not be distracted. Now that the college entrance examination is over, she can y the piano again. This is new for you, so rx yourself during this period of time. I hope you can y the most beautiful music on the day of the bar mitzvah. The bar mitzvah Not my mother said so. Bo Xiaoxiao almost forgot his 18th birthday more than a monthter. At that time, the results shoulde out. If the scores are not ideal, where is she still thinking about celebrating her birthday? This time, Mom is going to hold a birthday dinner. Baby, your bar mitzvah will definitely help you to hold a grand and unforgettable one. Thin mother is such a precious daughter, natural bar mitzvah is less than luxury grand. Carl family is also one of the best in Ancheng. In fact, Mrs. Bo has other thoughts, just to see if there are any suitable candidates After all, no matter how good a girl is, the final destination still depends on the husband she finds. There is no need to be so extravagant and wasteful. We just have to live at home as usual. Bo Xiaoxiao has no friends. Liang Sheng went abroad again. He even held a birthday party. Those who came were all prominent figures and she didnt know them either. Those uncles and grandfathers, give her a girl to celebrate her birthday, she will feel very strange. Everything depends on you, but it depends on me. Mom has already started to prepare. Bo Xiaoxiao Well, we cant disappoint our mothers kindness, just Then, can I invite my friends? Of course.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. The friend of Bo Xiaos novel is naturally not Liang Sheng who is abroad, but Cheng Hao. After all, he really helped her a lot in this exam. In therge living room, the elegant tune came. Bo Xiaoxiao looked at the score and his lips rose. Fortunately, the piano has not been learned for nothing for more than ten years, and it is not unfamiliar. Liang Sheng said before that with her piano ying qualifications, she did not need to take any more university examinations and directly applied to the French Conservatory of Music, which is a ce for musicians. But Bo Xiaoxiao only regards piano as his interest. If one day it bes his job, then maybe She wouldnt love it so much. When Bo Yanchen entered the house, he heard the sound of the piano and stopped looking up. The beautiful image was reflected in his eyes. She was dressed in a short white skirt and sat in front of the piano with her ponytail tied up and her back to him. White and flexible fingers, when touching the note, make a sound that is really beautiful. Even a figure from behind, he could imagine that she must be looking happy and her crimson lips slightly raised. Bo Xiaoxiao enjoyed the feeling of dancing between his fingers. Monsieur is back. When the servant saw Bo Yanchen, he had no intention of saying a word, but the sound of the piano came to an abrupt end. Thin little tricks stopped, slowly turned around and saw the man who was also looking at her. It has been almost half a month. This time he went abroad for longer than before. Brother. She got up and gave a cry. However, the other party jaw jaw head, no redundant words, went upstairs back to his room. In the past, he would have gone out for two or three days ande back. She would have stayed with him excitedly and happily for a while and had a talk. This time, everything has changed, and he, the alienated indifference, she can clearly feel. Since when have we changed from saying nothing to seeing each other? The girl did not have that mind to y the piano again, as if all the good moods had disappeared before. Dong Dong Dong, the girl standing outside the door summoned up courage and knocked on his door. However, one minute passed and no one came to drive. Elder brother After knocking again for the second time, she wondered if he was resting. After all, he had been out of town for so long before he came back to have a good rest. Forget it, lets wait until he has a rest and shelle to him again. However, when he was about to give up and turn back to his room, the door was opened and the man heard her voice as soon as he came out of the bathroom. Wearing a bathrobe, the neckline was slightly open, and the looming bronze chest made her involuntarily hang down her eyes. Yes? The mans unfamiliar tone seemed to be talking to a stranger. I have something to say to you but Id better talk about it another day. Say something now. In Bo Yanchen, there is no other day, only now. Dont say it now, dont say it again. Bo Xiaoxiao bit her lip and watched the man turn around and enter the room. She had to follow him in. She watched him pour himself a ss of red wine and sat on the sofa, shaking the goblet, waiting for her to continue to say what she wanted to say. The girl screen tone, said Why do you ignore me all this time? On the contrary. The mans sudden five words made the girl even more emboldened. She bit her lip and looked at the man. Who was it before, still trying to hide from him. Now, he said he didnt want to talk to her? I didnt ignore my brother I just, just cant think of it. There are many, many things she cant think of. For example, did he really get drunk that night and did he really recognize her as someone else? For example, why did hee into her room that night? For example, why did she stop relying on him during this period of time, but instead she was afraid and even refused him unconsciously? These are all beyond her imagination. But I also know that there will be no answer. Maybe, I think too much elder brother, we are still the best brother and sister, okay? Best brother and sister. Bo Yanchen faded the smile of the corners of her mouth and took a sip of wine. The deep smile made her confused. What does he mean by this? Come here. Bo Xiaoxiao did not hesitate and paced towards him. However, he was standing in front of him, just trying to say something. His wrist was buckled by the big palm. The girl was shocked and the next moment her center of gravity fell unsteadily into his arms. Impartial, just in the middle of his heart, he was only wearing a bathrobe, she sat on his leg like this, thin little first reaction was to get up. However, the big palm held her waist and did not allow her to move. Elder brother Every time I hear you call me that, I feel very guilty. Sin, sin? The mans breath was close to her cheek, so close that her belly caressed her eyes Little, if I kiss you again now, do you want to lie to yourself again that I am just drunk and mistaken, huh? If I kiss you again now However, it did not give the girl any chance to think and react. The temperature on her lips made her tremble fiercely. This time, he was not drunk, and she was sure that he was kissing her. Pry open her lips, thin small only feel scalp pins and needles, struggling to push him away. Well Is he crazy? He is really crazy! How can he kiss her, in a sober state Kissed her again. The strength of the struggle could not resist his restraint for half a minute, but his hand identally knocked over the ss on the table, only to hear the sound of the ss breaking on the floor Each other, both stopped moving. Everything, like static general. Until Yan Chen, whats the matter? Outside the door, there was the voice of my mother. Thin little eyepopping bite lip, dare not make a sound, in his arms, the whole body trembling. Bo Yanchen can clearly detect the panic and bewilderment of the people in her arms, because she has always trusted her dependent brother to kiss her, so she is afraid, afraid, think he is crazy, right? Its okay. I identally knocked over the cup. But it was the man who said so, and the thin and broken kiss covered her eyes again. Bo Xiaoxiao did not dare to move at all now. Her mother had not left yet. If she pushed the door and came in to see such a scene Bo Xiaoxiao did not dare to think about it. His eyes were full of tears and let his kiss linger on her eyes, nose and lips. Oh, by the way, let me discuss with you the little birthday party. What! The door was unlocked, and she even heard her mother unscrew the handle. In a sh, her heart seemed to stop. For the first time, she felt that this was the end. I have already rested. Bo Yanchens long and beautiful fingers caressed her cheek and meandered down andnded between her white neck. If it is not warm or cold, it will overflow from his lips, and the people outside the door will stop the movement of their hands. Forget it, you should be tired this time, then talk about it tomorrow morning. Go to bed early. Half a ring, there was no sound outside the door, and inside the room, there was silence. Thin little red eyes, looking at this man who has be a good stranger, is he really her brother? Why, and the memory of Bo Yanchen,pletely different? But Xiao Xiao, what you never knew was that it was not that he changed, but that you did not know Bo Yanchen from the beginning. Elder brother, why do you want to do this Why, do this to her. With a cry in her voice, she asked him why she wanted to do this, with grievance but helplessness. He chuckled and asked Which one? Why do you want to kiss her or why do you want to love her? He also doesnt know why he really does. What are you crying about? The finger abdomen wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and the smile in the corners of the mans lips remained unchanged. Now she was unmoved and let him kiss away the bitterness. Little, I have kissed you like this since a long time ago. And, more than once. Thin little eyebrows jumped, the cold from all directions surrounded her, eyes dare not believe, full of panic. Did he Did he kiss her like this a long time ago? She didnt want to believe it, but she had to believe it, when she thought of hising to her room that night. It turns out that he has had this kind of nondescript mind for a long time. Neither fish nor fowl Yes, nature is neither fish nor fowl, brother and sister, how can such outrageous things happen? Do you think I am crazy? Bo Xiaoxiao just bit his lip and did not answer. But the answer, we know each other, dont we? I am crazy, so a madman will get whatever he wants in his own way. She is his. He said that others should not be contaminated with any of Chens belongings. Do you know what you are talking about, do you know we are I dont care about these. But I care, I care! Hes crazy, but shes not! Elder brother, what is wrong with you and why you have be like this? I cant understand you! She only wanted to escape, because this man was horribly strange. Bo Xiaoxiao pushed him away and fell to the ground. She did not get up immediately, but looked at him in such a disadvantaged position Our rtionship was doomed from birth. You are my brother and I am my sister. This is a fact that cannot be changed! She said that she did not understand the world, but she was extremely clear in this respect. He was a brother, a rtive, and his status would not change. Then mess * Since the rtionship cannot be changed, then Chaos What did Bo Xiaoxiao hear, he actually said, actually said that kind of thing. You are crazy, you are really crazy! The girl almost escaped from his room in panic, and her rapid heartbeat had reached her throat. This 18 years of life, really only tonight, let her heart tremble. Returning to her room, she not only locked the door, but also dragged the table and chair to block the door. She couldnt help dying at the thought of what he had just said. Think of the countless nights, Bo Yanchen has invaded. Havingmitted her, more than once, she was going to copse! Finally, the body fell on the big bed, uncontroble tears streaming down. She grabbed her hair hard, hoping it was just a dream. She just had a nightmare. But the pain of tearing between the hair told her again It hurts, so its not a dream! My God, who will tell her what is going on with all this and what her world has be like! He said, then mess *. In this case, how can he say that the wind is light and the clouds are light and that he disagrees? Its like, usually luring her. However, now she is no longer a child, she has her own consciousness and ability to distinguish! She knows very well what is right and what is wrong. Why, this time confused people, but be elder brother? The first sleepless night after the college entrance examination is quietlying. I stayed up all night and opened my eyes until dawn. She watched the morning sun prate through the window and someone knocked on her door. Miss, havent you woken up yet? Its time for breakfast. It was the voice of the servant. At this time of day, Bo Xiaoxiao was already on the dining table, using breakfast. Im not hungry, I dont want to eat. But before he went to thepany just now, Mr. Wang also told him that he must let you get up for breakfast. Hearing the words Mr. Wang, a tremor shed through thin and small eyes without gods. He had already gone to thepany, but did not forget to ask the servant to tell her to have breakfast? Bo Yanchen, what are you thinking? Is there nothing to fear for you? Whats the matter with this? The mental state is very poor. Did you chat with your friends video all nightst night? The thin mother opened the newspaper in her hand and nced at her daughters disgruntled face. Yes. Bo Xiaoxiao did not have any more words and sat quietly on the dining table, eating breakfast. I discussed it with your brother in the morning, and invited some people who have cooperation with Bos family to the birthday party. How many friends do you have? I chose two restaurants. Tomorrow I will go to see the effect of the restaurants with my mother and choose one you like. Listening to her mother talking about her 18th birthday party, Bo Xiaoxiao was not happy at all. Vague perfunctory, but the heart is bitter. Are you serious? At this time, she only wants Liang Sheng, who is far away from home, to listen to her, otherwise Bo Xiaoxiao will really be suppressed crazy by herself. What he said himself, Liang Sheng Im really scared. Why do you think elder brother has be like this? This This problem also baffled Liang Sheng. Its too difficult. Anyone would have been unable to bear it and would have copsed. Is your brother he psychologically defective? How can you say such things and do such things to your sister? Normal brother, not like this. Therefore, it is necessary for Liang Sheng to suspect that Bo Yanchen has psychological problems. What are you talking about? I know you dont like listening, but if you really have it psychologically its a big trouble, maybe he will hurt you in the future! Liang Sheng thought that he could do anything to go to his sisters room overnight and kiss her. Other things were out of the question. My brother is in good health! Dont be funny, fall in love with your sister, is that called physical and mental health? This must be the most ridiculous joke Liang Sheng has ever heard. But it was a casual sentence, saying everything. Fall in love with your sister Does he love her, not the love of rtives, but the love of the opposite sex who wants to have everything she has. He said that even if he was crazy, he would also use crazy methods to get what he wanted. So, what does he want? Chapter 230 Brother, I miss you so much Go abroad to see friends? When Bos mother heard this from her daughters mouth, she was indeed surprised. After all, her birthday party was still two weeks away. I will only go for a few days and wille back before the birthday party it is almost a month since the end of the college entrance examination. I want to go abroad to see Liang Sheng and rx. Two weeks, said long is not long, said short is not short. Now thin and small, cant imagine how she and he will live under the same roof. Every night she wondered if he woulde to her room, so she couldnt sleep well. Even if the door was locked, she was still concerned. It seemed that this was a terrible cage and she wanted to escape for a while. Liang Sheng said it would be better to stay with her for a period of time. Therefore, she took advantage of her desire to go abroad to y and left home for a period of time. As for the future Bo Xiaoxiao did not think about it, nor did he dare to think about it. Well, then Ill ask your brother. After hearing this, thin small voice interrupted Mom, I have grown up. Do I need my brothers permission to go abroad? The college entrance examination is over with great difficulty. I just want to give myself a good vacation. Hearing her daughters slightlyining words, Bos mother was dazed and immediately nodded with approval. Then Ill have someone book you a ne ticket. When will you go? I have already booked the air ticket and packed my luggagest night. The ne is at 3 30 p. m. So fast? Thin mother frowned, this is not like a small thing to do, she had never done such a thing before. It seems that I am really in a bad mood and want to rx as soon as possible. Forget it, the child has juste out of excessive study, so let her. You, still so let me not trust. Mom will get you a card and take you to the airportter. Mmhmm. Bo Xiaoxiao looked at the back of her mother going upstairs, vomited deeply and looked at the time. She had to sneak away while he was away, otherwise She doesnt know if anything will happen. Now Bo Yanchen is no longer the brother she is familiar with in her memory. She is a coward. Every time she encounters something that cannot be solved or feared, she only wants to run away. But theres nothing wrong with being a coward, at least There is no need to pretend to be strong and meaningless to face things that you dont want to face at all. After more than ten hours of flight, Bo Xiaoxiao has woken up. Im afraid now, he already knows about her going abroad to rx Bo Xiaoxiao should not think about him. He is your brother. Maybe he is just confused for a while. After a period of time, he will think through his confusion at this moment. When she got off the ne, she turned on her mobile phone and missed the call. Ten of them were all one number. Thin little bite lip, Liang Sheng sent a position, then turned off again. For those two minutes, she was afraid Afraid of receiving his phone call. Little! Liang Sheng finally received her at the airport, twisting eyebrows There was no phone call either, so the phone was turned off at the first location. The cell phone is dead. Lets go, put your luggage in my dormitory first, and then take you to the night market. Out of the airport, I saw the car parked in front of me. Liang Sheng opened the trunk and put her luggage in. On the drivers seat, there was a foreign boy with golden blue eyes Hi ~ This is, whats going on? Get on the bus, this is my ssmate. I asked him to drive to pick you up. ssmate? It doesnt look like it. Arriving at Liang Shengs school, even after holidays, the campus is still so lively. Do you regret not studying abroad with me? No, Im just thinking what my future university will look like. Although the results have not yete out and the school has not yet entered for the examination, Bo Xiaoxiao has fantasized about his college career countless times. The foreign boy helped them carry their luggage to the dormitory and left. Before leaving, he did not forget to have a GoodbyeKiss with Liang Sheng. This is a personal dormitory, absolutely private. Say, what is the situation? I should have asked you this. Liang Sheng was in distress situation. Now she came here to take refuge, but asked herself what was going on. What, in order to avoid your birds. Brother Beast, you heartless man finally knew toe and see me! Birds. Brother Beast Bo Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes angrily, but her brother was not. I just came to y, very not easy to have a holiday without homework Come on, this kind of official words, youd better keep them for others. Liang Sheng still dont know her, just, hide for a while, can hide for a lifetime. I went shopping with Liang Sheng at night. The night in Canada was actually quite quiet. It is not suitable for people like Liang Sheng to study in such a quiet ce. However, no matter how quiet the night is, you cant find a ce that is not quiet. Why do you always want to bring me to such a ce? At first nce, it is simr to a bar and nightclub. Liang Sheng is really crazy. All of them havee. What a pity not to y. No, I dont like such asions. Originally, the mood was very depressed, and it was really a bad friend to bring her to such a ce. Said, turned and left. Finally, I chose a quiet bridge to eat Zhajiang Noodles. This one tastes great, doesnt it? Mmhmm. Thin little wiped his mouth with a paper towel and nodded in agreement. Liang Sheng opened the beer and handed it to her. Bo Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment and took it. Someone once said that it is a happy thing to eat fried chicken and drink beer on a quiet night. Without fried chicken, Zhajiang Noodles is also good. Its just Ahem The first time I drink, my mouth is bitter. Its hard to drink! Thin small a face of abandon pushed away the beer, a pair of expression to vomit. Liang Sheng still chewing noodles in his mouth, coldly looking at her Hey, hey, pay attention to your image and dont really vomit. Well why do many people still like wine when you say it is so difficult to drink? Who said wine is for drinking? Liang Sheng picked up the beer and gulped it down. At the end of the day, he did not forget to smack his lips It is used to relieve worries and celebrate! When you are happy, it is a celebration for you. When you are sad, it is helping you to relieve your sorrow. Some like drinking, but they like alcohol to paralyze their feelings. Hearing the relief, Bo Xiaoxiao picked his eyebrows with a grain of salt. Is what Liang Sheng said true? If so, then wine is not a bad thing. Learn the appearance of Liang Sheng, hold your breath, one breath took several mouthfuls. Apart from the spicy tongue, it seems not so difficult to drink. Ah, ah, ah, drink less! During this period of time, follow me and have plenty of time for you to drink! Sure enough, in the next few days, Bo Xiaoxiaopletely failed to learn. It is impossible to follow Liang Sheng and want to be a good girl. The cell phone was turned off all the way, leaving behind those people and things that they did not want to think about. She went to many ces with Liang Sheng and did many things to challenge herself. I went to the amusement park and yed the roller coaster that I dared not y from childhood to adulthood. I went to watch a football match, attended a carnival night in Canada, and listened to a concert by a foreign singer. Everything that can scream loudly has been done. This night, from refusing bar asions such as club at the beginning to being in it at this moment, Bo Xiaoxiao drank a lot of wine tonight under the influence of this hightoextreme rock music. Although it is only beer, it is already the limit for a girl who has only learned to drink. You wait for me here and Ill have a word with that handsome boy. Well Bo Xiaoxiao watched Liang Sheng walk towards the handsome foreign man, and there was already a double image in front of him. No, her head hurts. She shouldnt have drunk so fast just now. Want to Vomit. Falling down from her seat, she wanted to get up and go to the bathroom, but three or four foreign men surrounded her. The smile on their lips was very deep. Someone helped her up and spoke a string of English. Forgive her, she cant even hear Chinese now, let alone English. Wave your hand and dont want these strange people to touch her. Liang Sheng and handsome men pulled each other up, out of the corner of the corner of the eye small originally sitting direction, where there are people! After patrolling around my eyes again, I saw the petite figure, surrounded by several men, taking her away from the club half by half. Little! Liang Sheng pushed away the handsome boy in front of him and chased him out. When thin and small just breathe the fresh air outside, they cant help vomiting, and Vomited, one of the men was covered in Shit! Well She listened to this and scolded her? She was so drunk that she scolded her. Then her consciousness became more and more scattered. Before she slowly closed her eyes, she seemed to have hallucinations. Yes, he. The man in a brown and ck trench coat came towards her, his brow stained with hostility, some frightening. When Liang Sheng chased him out, he saw several men who fell to the ground. He waspletely stunned. Whats going on here, small? ! These men are still here, but Xiao Xiao is missing! Thin and small body was thrown on the soft big bed of the hotel. She shook her head and still felt nauseous.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. However, my stomach was empty and I couldnt spit it out. I felt very sad. The temperature covered on my body is very familiar. She opened her eyes in a daze. Under the dim light, the appearance of the person close at hand in front of her blurred for a moment, but became clear again. Elder brother Did she hallucinate and why did Bo Yanchen appear in front of her? The mans eyes were cold and his thin and cool lips were gently sipped. It was very good and he could still recognize him. Brother, I miss you so much. Bo Xiaoxiaoughed and cried. She didnt know what she was saying. How could she miss him? She tried to hide from him, but it was toote. Liang Sheng also said that it must not be the case if he speaks truth after drinking. No I dont miss you at all I well! The unfinished words were all drowned by the sudden kiss. Chapter 231 What did you do to me Liang Sheng has been looking for Bo Xiaoxiao all night, so anxious that he is going to cry. She doesnt want toe here to y with her and have any ident, so she is really the culprit. Here, Xiao Xiao doesnt know anyone, only knows her, where will she go, and she is drunk I went to the nearby police station and ped the monitoring of the section outside the club. Only then did Liang Sheng see that after Xiao was taken out of the club by those men, a man in a trench coat came towards me. The picture in the monitoring was fixed. Liang Sheng knew the man and was shocked to open his mouth. This is not a little brother! Bo Yanchen! He, why is he here? As soon as I saw in the surveince, Bo Yanchen directly pushed down the two foreign men who grabbed their small hands, buckled the girls waist, and took her to the car. The car went away without dust. So Xiao Xiao was taken away by Carl familys brother. They are now together? ! Although, see is not a stranger to take small, Liang Sheng is relieved. But Looks like birds. Its not a good thing that Brother Beast takes it away. Oh, little, youd better ask for more blessings from yourself. I cant help you. People have alle abroad. This is doomed. You cant escape from his palm. When Bo Xiaoxiao woke up, it was already 9 oclock in the morning. Her head was still painful. She didnt want to drink any more. She vomited and had a headache. Before she could relieve her sorrow, she lost weight first. Ouch She opened her eyes and shook her head to get up, only to find herself weak. The brain buffered for three seconds before recalling that she was drunkst night and was molested by several foreign men. Then Then, she waspletely shocked. This is not Liang Shengs personal dormitory, and she is not wearing anything now, and even there are red marks on her skin. Is this a mans kiss mark? ! God,st night was not Just as she was deeply in the fear that she might lose herself to strangers, the bathroom door opened, and the man who came out of the bathroom had only a bath towel around his waist, his bronze upper body skin rxed and strong, and a few wisps of darkness in his dull voice. Bo Xiaoxiao looked at the man in front of him and opened his mouth slightly, but all the voices were stuck in his throat at this moment and could not say a word. How, how can it be him! No way. She must be hallucinating. Why is he here? ! Take the medicine when you wake up. Bo Yanchens eyes were dark and he was ncing at the shocked speechless girl in bed. It took a long time for Bo Xiaoxiao to find his own voice. The trembling voice was with infinite fear What have you done to me Bo Xiaoxiao did not know why Bo Yanchen appeared here. Her brain was nk now, but it was the traces and confusion on her body at the moment which forced her to fall into fear. Dont,st night Take medicine, what medicine to take, why does she take medicine? ! For his silence, it will only make Bo Xiaoxiao feel more and more that he is standing on the edge of the cliff. What does his silence mean? Why didnt he talk? What did he do to herst night? You talk!! She suddenly broke out, like a deer who had lost her mind. She did not even dare to touch and look directly at her body. She was so afraid that she was afraid of having that kind of nondescript rtionship with him. If that is the case, she would rather die than face it. What do you think I will do to you, huh? She thought? The fact is already in front of us. These kiss marks on her body are nothing. If you hadnt been drunkst night, I would have wanted you. If you hadnt been drunkst night Thin small eyes shed a touch of shock, what does he mean, want her? How could he say such a thing! Indeed, he kissed herst night, and every inch of skin lingering on her was infected with his breath. He wants her to belong to him and have her. But in the end, she lost to her tears. She cried red eyes, hugged him, and whispered over and over againbrother, shall we be as good as before shall you not be a person that scares me? Drunken, she cried andughed. He said he missed him and said he didnt miss him. This appearance, let a person see why not love dearly. He still couldnt do it. In her unconscious state, he asked her. Otherwise, she will hate him for the rest of her life. Your clothes are dirty, Ill have someone send you new ones. Also, the medicine on the table is for headache after drinking. It will make you feel better. The man said, no scruples about other things, opened the wardrobe and changed into clothes. Thin little red eyes turned their heads and did not look at him. They wrapped the quilt tightly for a few minutes. The disappointing tears fell down. He didnt have an affair with herst night, but But also invaded. Did youmit her, didnt you? She is now full of his breath, and Bo Xiaoxiao really feels like a sinner. It was he who forced her step by step to be an inexcusable person. Onlyter did Bo Xiaoxiao know that the foreign men wanted to take her awayst night. If it werent for Bo Yanchens timely appearance, Im afraid Now she really just wants to die! However, even so, she still couldnt stand his behavior. If she had been awakest night, then what would he have done to her? Bo Xiaoxiao originally thought that a temporary escape would calm him down and make him think clearly about their rtionship. But he didnt want to, he has gone crazy to this point. Bo Xiaoxiao is really afraid, afraid of the next time there is really no turning back. Liang Sheng waited until Bo Xiaoxiao returned to her dormitory, it was already the next afternoon. Little, are you all right? Your brother he I only saw a small person, whats the situation? Do you know he is here? You disappearedst night. I went to the police station to transfer the surveince and saw it. Is that your brother? Thin little silence for a moment, nodded, his face looked not good at all, still some pale. Last night, you and him Liang Sheng, I have to go. Before Liang Sheng finished speaking, thin small has interrupted each others guess, she added He waited for me outside school. I came to pack up. Liang Sheng opened his mouth and hesitated. Yes, my brother has been found. It is not safe for Xiao Xiao to be with her. She is a bad girl and dare not bring bad Xiao any more. All right, then. Although Liang Sheng did not puncture, it can be seen that something bad happenedst night. After finishing packing his luggage, Bo Xiaoxiao said goodbye to Liang Sheng. On the ne back home. The girl has been immersed in her fugue, and the men around her are silent. Later, Xiao fell asleep and only felt that someone had covered her with a nket and whispered in her ear Little, dont be afraid of me. Little, dont be afraid of me. Dont be afraid? Ah now, how can she not be afraid? In the face of a man who hase to your room for countless nights in the past and behaved transgressively to you, can you not be afraid? Moreover, that man is not someone else, but your brother. Tell me, in this world, who cant do it without fear or fear, and can still keep the previous rtionship with him as if nothing had happened? ! At least, Bo Xiaoxiao cannot do it by himself. The driver sent Bo Xiaoxiao home while Bo Yanchen went to thepany. When Bos mother saw her daughtering back, she couldnt help looking at the calendar. Didnt you say you wont be back until next week? Well there was nothing interesting, so I came back early. Bo Xiaoxiao tried his best to look nd so as not to let his mother see any Ni Duan. Its all right. Ill try on the dress myself tomorrow. Hmm? What you should wear for your birthday party. Oh. It seems that the mothers mind is still at her uing 18th birthday party, and Bo Xiaoxiao is not happy at all, but she has to try to pretend to be happy. Even When I received the report card, I saw the high score I had never had before and lost the excitement. This score can definitely be applied for Anda, baby, you are great. Thin mother kissed her daughters cheek, but she could not see the slightest joy on her daughters facial expression,ughing Whats the matter, arent you happy? Bo Xiaoxiao shook his head, squeezed out a smile, can enter his ideal university, this is the happiest thing. Its just this joy cant break away her sorrow and worry, can it? In the evening, she called Cheng Hao. Senior, thank you for giving me guidance before. Dont thank me, you deserve it. Next Friday night is my birthday party. I would like to invite you to attend and call Senior Wang Yu together. It is my thanks to you. The other side seemed to hesitate for a moment, should way Good. After hanging up the phone, Wang Yu threw the basketball at her Its a small phone call. Cheng Hao and women are not credible. Besides her identity, you cant afford it. Wang Yu and Liang Sheng broke upst month, so Xiao saw Liang Sheng going to have an affair with other boys abroad, not because Liang Sheng stepped on other boats, but because she is single now. As for the reason, it is veryplicated. Wang Yu said Liang Sheng was wrong and Liang Sheng said Wang Yu was wrong. Emotional things, no one must be right, who must be wrong. I just regard her as my junior. Come on, if you are not interested in others, you wont do this. Wang Yu still doesnt know Cheng Hao. Its not that no girl pursued him in high school, and she was also a man of the hour in college, but where did she see Cheng Hao say half a word more to those girls?All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. But it is different for thin and small ones. But if you can really catch Bos daughter, there will be no future in the future. Bo Xiaoxiao, that is the baby sister of Bos president. If he can be Bo Shaoshis brotherinw in the future, Cheng Hao will be able to turn over to be rich. Wang Yu, you and Liang Sheng broke up, I can understand your mood now. But I dont like small things for money. Cheng Haos family circumstances are not good, so he has always wanted to get ahead on his own. He does not fall in love early. He has always stayed away from those girls in order to get into a good university and strive for his own career. But not by women. He likes thin and small, but because Her efforts, her persistence. The next day, Bo Xiaoxiao came to the dress store with his mother and chose two dresses suitable for him. In the fitting room, she looked at herself after changing into a dress and her eyes were full of panic. The exposed skin and shoulders are marked with kisses. How dare she wear it, at least now she dare not go out to show her mother. Denial, she cant exin. I changed into another one, covering my corbone and shoulder, and ping my hair to cover the looming red mark under my neck. It still looks better and more beautiful than the other skirt. That I dont like it very much. Mrs. Bo wanted to think, had to nod Well, this one is also good. My daughter looks good in everything. In the evening, Bo Xiaoxiao thought for a long time. She thought that she could no longer escape like this. Some things were still made clear to her face. She can no longer be afraid, otherwise it will only make herself more miserable. Symbolically knocked on the door of the study and went in. Bo Yanchen did not look up at her. His eyes still fell on the documents in his hand. Bo Xiaoxiao stood one meter in front of the table. His heart was horizontal and he opened his mouth Brother, lets make it clear. What words. His indifferent tone was as simple as what she wanted to say was a in little thing. I dont know why you have be like this now. I am really afraid of you now Before, I thought I had the best brother in the world. He protected me and cherished me, making me feel very warm and safe. But now, everything has changed. Because, brother, you have changed. Little, just because I fell in love with you, you rejected everything, didnt you? What she said just now, in Bo Yanchens eyes, was no different from what she is now. He will love her as well as be the one she can rely on. Its not that I have changed, its that you have never recognized me. Xiao Xiao, it is you who fantasize about my brother so well that now you have shattered the image of that good brother in your heart, so you have been disappointed. Well, then Ill put it another way Thin little wry smile, with a little sarcasm asked him Brother, do you love me? If it is not out of love that you did those acts to her, then Bo Xiaoxiao will feel very sad. Does he love her, the kind of love between men and women, does he have it? You cant answer it, maybe you dont know if it is love. In fact, Bo Xiaoxiao had fantasized before that his brother was so good and perfect that it would be nice if he could be her boyfriend in the future. But it was just a temporary addiction and had nothing to do with love. Elder brother, if you dont love you, but do this to me, I will be very angry, think you are humiliating me. But if you love me What will happen to you, huh? At this moment, looking at each other, the sadness in her eyes expanded infinitely, and every word on her lips was clear I will think you are very sad, and I am even more sad. If you love me. I will think you are very sad, and I is even more sad. Sad? Bo Yanchens beautiful thin lips raised a slight radian and could not see what was mixed in the smile, but Bo Xiaoxiao knew that he did not want tough now. It turns out that his love will only make her feel sad. It turns out that this is the case. Our rtionship will not change. Brother, sister. And their blood ties are closely linked. Together, it is against heaven, the dead father and the living mother Bo Xiaoxiao will not let himself go out of that wrong step, never! Just when she thought that tonights conversation would end in silence again. Well, I promise you. Promise? Bo Xiaoxiao stopped and looked back at him. Did she ask him to promise her anything? Lets return to the normal brothersister rtionship. This is hisst concession. But small, I have the conditions. You say. Bo Xiaoxiao still felt a little ridiculous in his heart. To return to the normal brothersister rtionship, he even had to attach conditions. Is this a deal? University, you have to live at home. What? Universities all have to live in groups, and living in schools is a matter of course. Besides Bo Xiaoxiao doesnt want to live at home at all now, because of what and who, I think we all know each other very well. However, does she have any other choice now? Well, I promise you, brother, but you must also remember what you promised. As if, nothing has happened before. What are you brother and sister whispering? The moment thin mother pushed the door and entered, thin little body a stiff, looking at the mother with the invitation toe in,ughed Tell me what you promise or dispromise and what you are saying. Chapter 232 Stay with me tonight No I didnt say anything, that is, I dont want to live in the university. My brother promised me that he would help me coordinate. Why dont you want to? Didnt you want to experience collective life before? Mrs. Bo felt that her daughter had been very strange recently. Since she said before that she would go abroad to meet friends, her behavior has been somewhat strange. Thin small out of the corner of the eye of the man, said Not for the time being. All right, ording to you. Come and have a look at this, invitation letter, what do you think? Thin small perfunctory nodded Its quite good. Then Ill send someone to send the invitation letter tomorrow. By the way, you said before that you would invite some senior students toe and send him an invitation letter. Senior, such words sound harsh to Bo Yanchen. The mans heavy pupil narrowed and his thin lips lifted What senior? This is not a question, but thin little bite lip, since he has made it clear, then he also told the truth. Before the college entrance examination, senior Cheng Hao helped me coach for a few days. I want to thank him for inviting him to my birthday party However, before she had finished her words, Bo Yanchens cold words had already been interrupted No. The girls face froze, and Mrs. Bos faint smile also faded Yan Chen, why not? This is a small birthday party. She has grown up. Is there anything wrong with inviting her friends to the birthday party? Bos mother knew that he was just too caring for his sister. This was always not allowed, and that was not allowed. Now he is used to many small bad habits. And after Xiao Xiao was admitted to Anda, he and his senior were alumni. I think its quite good. However, the mothers words, Bo Yanchen suddenly sneer at, retorted Thats why you want to take an examination of Anda, huh? Because of the socalled senior, the object she had a crush on in high school, right? Its not like this I dont want to go to Anda because of my senior, I Bo Xiaoxiao opened his mouth to exin, while his mother heard something and asked with a smile Is what your brother said true, do you like the senior? On the night of the birthday party, I have to have a good look at what the senior looks like and how his family is? Mom For the first time, Bo Xiaoxiao discovered that his mother also liked blending so much. He noticed that Bo Yanchens look was cold and immediately interrupted his mother Nothing, I lets not disturb my brother. At this point, he took his mother out of the study. The night of the birthday party still arrived. Bo Xiaoxiao was wearing the dress she had chosen before. Her makeup was very light and she was lively and clever with a ponytail. At the scene of the dinner, I looked at the guests who came and went, some of whom knew and some of whom did not know. Its not that I havent attended such a dinner before, but this time I yed the leading role, and the feeling ispletely different. Happy birthday, Miss Bo. Thank you Entering the dinner hall, Bo Xiaoxiao felt that his face was going to freeze withughter, but he had to politely reply one by one to those who wished her well. There are elders, famous families she doesnt know, and Senior She saw Cheng Hao and Wang Yu nearby and walked away with a smile. Wang Yu touched Cheng Haos arm, corners of the mouth evoked a bad smile, low insinuation Your little gold owner ising towards you. Cheng Hao ignored it and smiled at Bo Xiaoxiao. Tonight, she is very beautiful, dressed in a snowwhite shoulderlength skirt, just like a snow angel, free from dust. When she smiles, she is like a snow lotus of independent life, free from mud. Yan Chen, thats my favorite senior. From the other sides point of view, Bos mother is quite talented, but she just doesnt know how her family background is. Its not that Bos mother is stubborn, and she doesnt want to be suitable for her family. At least she needs some capital in her family. However, Bo Yanchen, the aweinspiring reflection in his cold eyes, fell on the men and women who were talking andughing directly opposite him. He saw his girl smiling and clinking sses with others. He saw that her cheeks were shallowly red, and she was especially moving under the gorgeous light. However, it is a pity that her smile at the moment is not because of him.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. But The boy beside her. Well, she has a crush on boys for a long time. I have a good little eye and look at me as a good child. There is an empty table. Is a man suddenly four words, let thin mother dazed dazed, then frowned Im an adult after tonight, and its time to fall in love. Do you still want her to drag on like you? Speaking of which, Bos mother was angry. He has taken over Bos family for many years now, and thepanys situation has been very stable, even flourishing. If a man has a sessful career, he should consider marriage. Of course, what she said about marriage naturally does not consider those no three no four women, especially that Song Kexin. She doesnt need a boyfriend. Boyfriend, such a person is not needed in a small life. Because, he is enough. What you said maybe you still want to take care of her for the rest of your life. Thin mother is so casually said, but dont want to, thin Yan Chen selfdeprecating chuckle, so thin cool I think, but she doesnt want to. For a lifetime, her lifetime, he thought, but she didnt give it, did she? The thin mother was slightly dazed and did not seem to understand the meaning of this remark. She saw the man holding on to a ss of champagne and walking towards the girl. Elder brother The girl gave a low call when she saw the maning towards her. However, both Wang Yu and Cheng Hao have looked at the past. The Wang Yu family has some capital. They have only heard of their father doing business and have some intersection with Bo. However, it was the first time to meet Bo Shaodong in person. As for Cheng Hao, he has nevere into contact with such a highss person and has seen a lot tonight. Mr. Bo. Bo Yanchens eyes were dark and his mood could not be seen as good or bad, but he ignored the polite greetings of the two young students. The big palm buckled the girls waist, and when her thin eyes quivered, she felt some itching in her ear. It was the mans warm and cool thin lips that clung to her ear, and her voice was dark and dumb but full of prating power Xiao Xiao, meet severalpany directors with me in the past. Bo Xiaoxiaos heart is actually very bad. She doesnt know what it looks like between herself and Bo Yanchen in Cheng Hao and Wang Yus current view. She has to squeeze out a smile and nod. Watching the girl leave with her brother, Cheng Hao was disappointed and could see that her brother did not like them very much. Hey, look at these brother and sister if I dont say they are brother and sister, I thought they were lovers. Wang Yu knew that he was saying cold words in his ear, but Cheng Hao had this idea just now, for a moment. Probably, too intimate actions and behaviors, he thought it was not what brother and sister should have. However it is said that Bo Shaodong loves his sister more than a million times. Perhaps this has always been the case between their brother and sister. What does this have to do with you? It has nothing to do with me, but it has something to do with you. Wang Yu scoffed The thin little is interesting to you, before high school, Liang Sheng that Biao. The son told me. Because of the incident between Wang Yu and Liang Sheng, Cheng Hao now frowned when he heard Wang Yu scold these two words. It seems that you will soon be Carl familys soninw. Wang Yu patted him on the chest. In the smile, Cheng Hao did not see any sincerity. Some people, unconsciously, have be strangers to you. Probably, Wang Yu is one of them. When the piano melody sounded, everyone looked at the stage. Bo Xiaoxiao was sitting there. Under the dazzling light, her fingers were like dancing elves, ying a different elegant movement. She heard the sound of praise and appreciation. Tonight was the first time she yed the piano in front of so many people. She is not a pianist. In the face of such asions and so many audiences, she will naturally be nervous. But when she saw the man holding the cup and smiling, she always liked to y it to him when she practiced piano. Bo Yanchen was once her only listener. At this moment As if back to the past, she looked at those familiar eyes, the weakness in her heart slowly dispersed, the lip angle raised a light smile, gentle and lovely. At the end of the song, the apuse broke out and made the girls cheeks red. Then, the music sounded throughout the venue, and she watched the man in a ck suit walk towards her in full view of the public. The long and beautiful gentlemans hand, which any girl could not refuse, spread into her blood like poppy. The first dance tonight is just each other. In the middle of the dance floor, the big palm on her waist was somewhat hot and somewhat cool. The distance between Bo Yanchen and Bo Yanchen is very close close, and each others breath blends. There was no confusion in the dance steps, but it was her heartbeat at the moment. Bo Xiaoxiao looked at the man close at hand and was in such close contact with him for the first time under such brilliant lights. His brow, his thin lips, his angr facial features At this moment, it was all memorized by her heart. Why, every time will involuntarily sink into his bewitch? Clearly, I know my heart very well and should not be moved by him. Suddenly, she suddenly chuckled, like selfmockery Brother, you must have been a monster in your previous life. En the evil spirit that specially bewitches the hearts of little girls and young girls, and the evil spirit that makes people have to move. He condensed his warm eyes, bowed his head, and the light kiss fell on her eyes. In this way, in front of the public, kissing her. In this way, it is enough. Thin and small eyshes fanned, but the body did not move, this moment, unexpectedly good hope Time is fixed here. Brother, do you know what Im thinking now? I was thinking, if only you were not my brother. In that case, I will definitely fall in love with you. Unfortunately, there is no if. The 18yearold birthday banquet will only fully exin once again that Bo Shaodongs love for his sister, such a beautiful picture, is recorded on the news report. From that happiness, Bo Xiaoxiao weed his college admission notice. I got my wish and entered the best university in Ancheng. During the school season in September, the sunshine is full of vitality. Dont live in school? Yes. Bo Xiaoxiao looked at the contents on the freshman disy board and nodded in response to Cheng Hao. Your brother is not allowed? Is the other side unintentional sentence, let thin small paused, then shook his head No, its me I havent lived in a dormitory, so Im afraid Im not used to it. But you are not such a girl. Cheng Hao thought that she would like to take part in that kind of dormitory life and be roommates with several girls. She could ride bicycles on campus at night and watch seniors y basketball around the yground. Senior, did you enroll in any club when you were a freshman? Bo Xiaoxiao only wants to change the topic. She is really tangled with the recruitment of new clubs in her hand. Basketball club, thats my interest. Then Ill join the music club. After two people came out of the freshman reception desk, thin small patrol around the eyes, asked Where is Senior Wang Yu? He hasnt returned to school these days. Er In fact, Bo Xiaoxiao also knew about Wang Yu and Liang Sheng. How do you say it? In a few words, it is definitely impossible to say for sure. To sum up, it is very simple, that is, Wang Yu and his sister went to y for a day. When Liang Sheng called, her sister received it. Then Liang Shengs violent temper was like this. Without asking the truth clearly, he went to find a boy to drink. Wang Yu thought it was Liang Sheng who was stepping on two boats, and then broke off like this. However, it can be seen that senior Wang Yu seems to still bear grudges very much, and now from time to time he still scolds Liang Sheng in front of Xiao Xiao. Naturally, she doesnt like to hear Wang Yu speak ill of Liang Sheng. In the evening, she was in her room and had a video with Liang Sheng. He can scold as he likes, anyway, Im not sorry for him You Before she had finished speaking, she heard somethinging from downstairs, as if she still heard a very strange voice. I wont tell you yet. Out of the room, I looked at the living room downstairs. The woman nestled in the mans arms had a delicate voice You, this period of time all ignore me, let me think This sound, how to listen to how to do! Who are you? Bo Xiaoxiao was standing on the stairs, preparing to go downstairs, when she saw the woman turn around and turned out to be Song Kexin! Thin little speechless, subconsciously puckered eyebrows. Are you mistaken? How did this woman enter Carl familys door? Only yesterday did my mother and her friends go abroad to attend the exhibition of the old friend. Today, my brother took the woman home! Miss Bo Song Kexin immediately withdrew from the mans arms, pretending to be innocent and said Boss Carl had a drink tonight, and Ill take him back. Drink? Bo Xiaoxiao looked at the man half leaning on the sofa. The tie between his neck was torn open at will. The neckline of the white shirt even had a womans lipstick mark. However, Bo Yan Chens thin lips were gently pursed, his eyes were somewhatzy, and he squinted at the girl with a tight frown and great displeasure. Her face smelled even more from the moment she saw the lipstick mark. Does my brother have no driver? He needs you to send him. I You go, my family does not wee you! Bo Xiaoxiao did not know why the servant did not stop Song Kexin. He did not know that his mother said that no three no four women could not enter the house. All right, then. Song Kexin is an actor. It is a matter of minutes when he wants to be wronged by Red Eye. It looked as if she had bullied her. Mr. Bo, Ill go first. Song Kexin said, reluctantly looking at the man, the poor wronged eyes, very much like the girl who likes shuffle when shuffle is crooked in his arms and always likes him to coax. Stay tonight, the mans lips moved, clear but cold Stay with me. Stay with me tonight. Song Kexin never expected that Bo Yanchen would say such a thing. A light lit up in his eyes in an instant, but he immediately hid his emotions. However, thin and small, trembling eyes, did not dare to believe that what he said just now. Brother you Baby,e back to my room with me. He said, got up and hugged Song Kexins body, warm breath. Ignorance and thin cool Tonight, serve me well. He will give whatever he wants when he is well served. Bo Xiaoxiao stood there at the moment and watched him take Song Kexin upstairs,pletely ignoring her, as if she were a nonexistent person. Brother! I dont know when I had acidity in my eyes. I stopped him aloud and gritted my teeth every word If she stays tonight, I will leave now. Now, at this moment, eleven oclock at night. Chapter 233 Little, dont refuse me … Song Kexin knew that Miss Bo didnt like herself, but she didnt expect to hate her to this extent. Just because I dont want to stay for the night, its a threat to say such a thing. Even his wife would not say such unreasonable words. Brother, Im not joking with you. There is no time when Bo Xiaoxiao is more serious than now. As long as Song Kexin enters his room, she will definitely turn around and go outside for the night. Anyway, she cant ept being under the same roof with this woman. As for the reason Bo Xiaoxiao himself cant say, the in the mind decided that this woman is not worthy of her brother. Song Kexin knew that Bo Shaodong doted on his sister, and the birthday party of Bos daughter was even more beautiful. Mr. Bo, I Dont pay any attention to her. However, after the four words of the mans cooling, Song Kexin was overjoyed, but Bo Xiaoxiao did not understand. Clearly, since this period of time, the rtionship between her and Bo Yanchen has returned to the same as before. But tonight, he came home with the woman. Moreover, after she said that, did she really ignore her? Well, dont pay attention to me, nobody cares about me. She said, just wearing a thin nightgown and turning to leave. In the end, dont forget to whisper Im going to find my senior tonight, tell him to take me in and say that I was kicked out of the house by my brother!N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Yes, thats what she wants to do. Anyway, he doesnt care, does he? Bo Xiaoxiao also didnt know what was wrong with him. Clearly, he was indifferent to her and should be happy. Since he has fulfilled his promise to her, he no longer has that kind of feelings towards her that should not exist. Then, she should not be angry with his behavior at this moment. But She just, she just doesnt want to see my brother with other women. And Bo Yanchen, when he heard the word senior, his eyes became more and more frightening. He held Song Kexins wrist tightly for a few minutes. Song Kexin sensed the anger of the man and felt that his wrist was going to be crushed. If you dare to go out tonight, Cheng Hao will no longer be a student of Anda. Bo Xiaoxiao turned to leave, but after hearing this, his steps stopped fiercely. What do you mean Is it true that if she leaves this door tonight, he will let Cheng Hao out of school? ! She knew that he always did what he said. Watching the man hug the woman into the room, when hearing the sound of closing the door, tears fell down in Bo Xiaos eyes. This tear, is it for the sake of senior flow, or because of he? Bo Yanchen always has a way to make her weak. The previous moment was still firmly opposed to him, and this moment was already broken. At the thought of what would happen when a lonely man and a widowed woman were in the room, her brain was now filled with scenes of unbearable images! In my heart, I told myself over and over again that my elder brother is an adult. It is normal for a sessful man like my elder brother to have one or two more women around him. She is just his sister and is not qualified to take care of his private life, is she? But but Close your eyes heavily and open them again. The bottom of your eyes has been dyed with a flush. Erase the tears from the corners of his eyes, thin small also dont know where he came from, so three steps and two steps to run upstairs, came to the mans door, hard p the door Open the door, open the door to me! Said she now miss temper, nervous, she is to drive, also want to drive out the Song Kexin! But the door was tightly closed and no one opened it for her. Dont open the door, then she has been so consuming, anyway she doesnt believe, she is outside like this, he can also do intimate things with women inside! Song Kexin listened to the sound of pping the door and never stopped. All his good mood was destroyed. The man who came out of the bathroom turned a deaf ear to the sound. No matter what the people outside the door want to do, a woman only knows that tonight is her good opportunity and nothing can be wrong. Mr Bo, tonight we Bo Yanchen, if you are not dead, open the door for me, or I will kick the door! Before Song Kexins delicate words were finished, he was shouted back by a vicious warning outside the door. She has never seen such a rude daughter before. This Miss Bo is really an eyeopener. She dares to call her brothers name so directly. After that, Bo Xiaoxiao did change from pping the door to kicking it with his feet. At this time, she very much hoped that she was a thick master and could kick the door open with one foot, then grab the womans hair and throw it directly out of Carl family! A few minutester, the girl was so weak that she squatted in front of the door and cried. Angry to throw the slippers on his feet aside, is unreasonable crying. He bullied her, he was obviously bullying her. Bo Yanchen, you viin, dont you like her, why do you want to do this to other women, why! Had it not been for this moment, Bo Xiaoxiao would not have recognized himself and would have cared so much He cares about being kind to other women and being close to other women. Bo Xiaoxiao, are you crazy too? Do you also have wild desires for your brother? ! However, it was such an idea that she felt terrible and cried even more fiercely. At this time, the door was opened from the inside. Sitting on the ground curled up to one side crying people looked up, already crying some red swollen eyes, sniffled, are wronged poor appearance. Bo Yanchen squinted and looked at the home slippers that she had thrown aside. Her bare feet were already cold. Bend over, like once held her countless times, passed the temperature on her body to her, thin little red eyes, didnt cry out any more, his hands around his neck, head nestled on his chest, low sobbing. Elder brother Drawing on his body temperature, she held him tighter for a few minutes and refused to let go. While Song Kexin watched the man go back to the room with his daughter in his arms, leaving himself only one sentence Off you go. Three words, no show of respect. Just now, she wanted to take off her clothes, thinking that he had brought her to the room and all she wanted was sex. However, in the end, it was only selfhumiliation. He said You are only somewhat simr to her. She asked, Who is she? He did not say anything, and finally shook his head wryly, opened the door and let her go. There is no denying that men like Bo Yanchen are very attractive in Song Kexin. No matter what aspect, they are worth letting women cling to and like them. However, it seems that there are very few people who can really make him care. Apart from that sister Bo Xiaoxiao, Song Kexin really didnt see the second one. All of a sudden, I hope that I am thin and small. Even if it is only his sister, she can get along with him day and night every day and get his infinite favor. She carried the crying girl back to her big soft pink bed, but she refused to let go. Elder brother, I dont like her, dont like Yes. He knew that from the words she said, Song Kexin stayed and she left, he knew His small, is care about him. Xiao Xiao, you dont like her because of me, dont you? If there is, he wants to listen to her and say it himself. Bo Xiaoxiao snuggled up in the mans arms, biting his lips and not wanting to admit it, but his behavior just now has already exined everything. Brother, I think I must be confused. How can I have that kind of feeling for my brother? Mingming, he can now fulfill his promise to her. Why now, I have be as poisoned as I am, and I am deeply trapped. How can I fall in love with you no Keep whispering, keep telling yourself that it is impossible, how is it possible? And Bo Yanchen, when he heard the word love, hisst sense disappeared. He bowed his head and kissed the crimson lip. His big palm sped her wrist, sped her fingers and kissed her lip. This moment of thin small, but did not have the slightest struggle, like a puppet doll, surplus eyes across a ripple, looking at him. Very strange, very subtle feeling. When the feeling is strong, the socalled reality has long been forgotten. If it werent for the vibration of the mobile phone on the table, let Bo Xiao wake up instantly! The brain was as cold as cold water. She opened her eyes wide and looked at the man on her. He untied thest shackles on her No, brother! At thest moment, she returned to her senses. She tried her best to push him away without any cover. She was like a born baby, letting it see everything and kissing every inch of skin. No! She really tried her best, but it seemed It didnt work. The mobile phone is still shaking, but the man in front of him is as terrible as a wild animal. His red eyes are stained with emotion. The desire for breath will not allow her to escape. Mobile phone, mobile phone is ringing! She said, reaching for her cell phone, but obviously, this time, he would not give her that chance again. The covered body mp shackled her, and the lower jaw was fastened by him and looked at him with both eyes. She heard the mans voice, mixed with endless huskiness and understanding Little, dont refuse me my little. Such a low, such a tender, let a person deep in it, like a whirlpool, cannot extricate oneself. In the dim light, she looked at his eyes like this, as if they could speak, telling thousands of times about his small size. He is the only one who belongs to her. Chapter 234 He said, Dont hate me Tears in the girls eyes flowed down both sides of her eyes and dripped on the tassels of the pillow. She really hopes that tonight is just a dream. In the dream, she can be evil, unscrupulous with him, only he and her. We, cant She admitted that maybe she really really had different feelings for him. However, he and she cannot do that. As long as you want, there is nothing wrong. As long as, she thought. In the future, it is enough to have him. I dont want to Little liar. Bo Yanchen bit her ear and made the girl under her tremble fiercely. Little, look at me. Bo Yanchens warm lips kissed her eyes and kissed her cheek. At this moment, he only hoped that in her eyes, he was the only one. Just like him, from beginning to end, only she could be seen. Why must it be me? At the end of the day, she gave up her struggle and perhaps did not want to do any more futile actions. Just keep your eyes wide open, theyer in your eyes is wet. Run, let her almost cant see his appearance. She asked, Why must it be her? Everyone can choose the person they love, many, many. It can be said that in this world, any woman except her can have love with him. However, the only one cannot be her thin and small! He knows this better than anyone else, doesnt he? But there will be no answer to this question. He just whispered in her ear Little, dont hate me. Bo Yanchen just held her tighter and refused to let go. The cell phone on the table shook again and hung up again. Bos mother, who is far away from home, is watching an exhibition of paintings. It is daytime here. She saw a painting and thought her daughter should like it. He thought, buy her a pair and hang it on the wall. But this girl, should be asleep. Otherwise, I would have answered the phone. Forget it, still dont disturb the babys rest, as long as she is a mother to buy, she will like it. In the bathroom. Bo Xiaoxiao wanted to wipe away the breath that belonged to that person. He soaked himself in the bathtub and looked at the traces of different shades and the soreness of his whole body, all of which implied everythingst night. Bo Xiaoxiao, are you crazy? How can you go crazy with him? At this moment, she even wanted to die immediately. How can she face all this in the future? Her world has copsed! This is not a natural thing, is it? But you did it anyway. Even, in the end, I have sunk into it and lost myself. She is guilty. She is a bad girl with inexcusable crimes. Curled up in the bathtub of the girl, tears in her eyes like broken kites, dripping uncontrobly. Looking up at the maning towards her, Bo gave a wry smile, hoping that he would lie in the water and drown himself. It is better to drown than to bear all the unbearable things in reality in the past. Bo Yanchen, we havemitted a crime The girls eyes were empty and dull. She was no longer as Yingying as before. Last nights mistake was a lifelong mistake. What should she sayter? The first time she happened was under such circumstances. Its really Sad, ridiculous, shameful! Bo Yanchen bent over and wiped away the water stains on her body with a towel. The softness of her fingers touched her godless eyes Dont be afraid, Im here. Even if the sin is unforgivable, dont be afraid, he is here. Thin little wry smile, tears seem to have flowed dryst night, now she, remove bitterness, is sad. You destroyed me! You know, you ruined me, ruined everything! A man who destroyed me, hugged me, hugged me, told me not to be afraid, he was there. Dont think its ridiculous, but Bo Xiaoxiao cantugh at all. It is better to destroy you than to let you go. Let go, he cant do it. He tried to let her go like this, but facts proved that even in the face of a woman who looked simr to her, he could not give up his obsession buried in his heart. For many years, Bo Yanchen himself almost forgot when he began to be hopeless. Little, you care about me. But that is not love! The girl kept telling herself and himit was not love. Whether or not, it doesnt matter anymore. It doesnt matter, what matters is that she is already his. His woman, the rest of her life. Bo Xiaoxiao has note to school for two days. He took a course before and attended it with Cheng Hao. He did note today either. Cheng Hao called her after ss, but the other party did not answer. Is it sick? Xiao Xiao, are you ill? You havente to ss for the past two days. Give me a message. After the text message was sent out, Cheng Hao looked at his cell phone from time to time, waiting for the other partys response. However, no, for a whole day, there was no reply. Waiting for someone to call you back, does Miss Da not understand her temper? People dont want to take a reason to you. Wang Yu said somewhat sarcastic things aside, not forgetting to satirize I cant say for sure, she has a crush on other boys, you know, they all see one and love another, her family circumstances are so good, there are plenty of boys around her Before Wang Yu had finished speaking, Cheng Hao pinched his fist and swung it at him. In the past, when he said so much, Cheng Hao took it as his mood had not recovered and endured it. However, Wang Yu will only intensify its efforts again and again. If one punch goes down, people will be knocked over. She is not the kind of girl you said, Wang Yu, keep your mouth clean! Looking at Cheng Haos departure, Wang Yu gave a broken scold. He remembered the punch and turned against his brother for a woman. Ah, thin small is it, let him prove that she and Liang Sheng are a kind of woman! Let his good brother see what the girl he likes looks like. Madame, you are back. When Bos mother returned home, she saw the servant preparing porridge to go upstairs. Didnt Xiao Xiao go to school? Bos mother asked the driver to put the picture aside and looked at the tightly closed door above the eye floor. It was this time, why were you still at home? Miss has not been out of the house for two days. What, is it sick? Said he was not feeling well. Hearing this, thin mother, where can also cool, took the porridge ready to personally send it up. Knocked at the door, but no one came to open, she just light coax Xiao Xiao, its me. Open the door quickly. Bo Xiaoxiao has not been out of the door for two days. These two days, except that the servant brought her food to the room. He is the only person she can see. At night, he woulde to her room, look at her and be silent with each other. She didnt want to talk to him any more. She didnt want to say a word. At the moment, the girl curled up in the corner of the sofa heard her mothers voice outside the door. In a sh, her consciousness woke up from the chaos! Moms back, she What should she do? Because she was guilty, because she had done something wrong, because she didnt think well how to face her mother, so she suddenly couldnt find her own thoughts in panic now. The knock on the door continued. Bo Xiaoxiao did not dare to open the door, really did not dare. Small, why dont you open the door? If you are not feeling well, let your mother see if it is serious. Mom Atst, she made a sound, and the trembling in the pronunciation was selfevident. Im fine, just sleepy and want to sleep. Drink porridge before sleeping, dear baby. When I heard the words Good Baby, Bo Xiaoxiao almost didnt cry. She is not good, not at all. After opening the door, thin mother noticed her daughters gaunt face, the dark circles under her eyes Whats wrong? Bo Xiaoxiao subconsciously avoided her mothers touch. The traces of different shades on her body were still there and could not be seen by her mother. Shey back in bed and covered herself with a quilt. Shook his head and said Its okay. I just want to sleep for a while. Its good to have nothing to do. Drink porridge before sleeping., Lets drink it after a while. Im really sleepy. Said, closed his eyes and was silent. Seeing that she was really not energetic, Bos mother had to nod and not disturb her. Hearing the sound of the door closing, Bo Xiaocai slowly opened her eyes and looked at the porridge on the table. For the first time, she felt that she was not worthy to be a human being. I dont know what other girls will do when they meet her. The taste of life is not as good as death. It is really too disturbing. She has copsed. Who can tell her whats the point of living for a dirty person like her and a person covered in sin? Sooner orter, it will be scourged. But she hated, hated. Why is it her? Why should she bear all this?Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Originally, she thought she was the happiest girl in the world. Loving her parents and spoiling her brother, she lived like a princess and carefree. But it seems that everything has changed now. In the face of her mother, she felt very painful, but she could not say what she was suffering in her heart. There is also a father who knows under the spring, who is afraid to look at her in a corner! She hates Bo Yanchen. For the first time, she hates a person so much! What a move is not to answer the phone! Liang Sheng hase back to China to see his parents and take a look at Xiao Xiao by the way. As soon as I got home, I was thinking of calling Bo Xiaoxiao and making an appointment, but the other party never answered. Just when she finally gave up, the other party finally answered. I thought you were dead and didnt answer the phone for half a day. Whats the matter. How does the voice sound weak? I have returned home and will take me to your school tomorrow. Liang Sheng thought that the girl would be very happy to hear that she had returned home. However, it did not. Even, there is a silent sigh. Whats wrong with you? She knows too much about thin and small. Is something wrong? Speak, whats the matter? Then, the other party hung up, leaving Liang Sheng confused. When he called in the past, he had already turned off his phone. At the moment, Bo Xiaoxiao watched the man enter his room and hung up the phone. She looked at him with cold eyes and motionless, without sound or words. In the past two days, she has such an attitude, not scolding, not beating, not crying, not making noise. He watched her all night and she did not sleep. She just looked at him like this and was silent. But tonight, its different. Shouldnt he avoid suspicion when his mother is back? You go out. The three weak words are enough to show her inner refusal at the moment. She doesnt want to see him, not at all! Bo Yanchen, with dark eyes, instead of going out, approached her step by step. Thin and small Bens calm eyes trembled uncontrobly when they saw the man approaching, curled up on the edge of the sofa, and their pupils were wide open and full of alert Donte near me again! No, no, please! Bo Yanchen, arent you afraid? You are here now. As long as I scream loudly, my mother wille over. I will cry and tell her everything and tell her the sins between us. I can even say that you forced me. Arent you afraid? However, the man told her with practical actions that in this world, he has no socalled fear or fear. The strength of the shackles held her in his arms. She struggled but could not move. Even if you are close, what can you do? Frowning is the pain in her neck, which makes her ufortable. Xiao Xiao, you can say anything you want. He doesnt care, as long as she is happy, she can say anything. You! Arent you afraid that after I tell the story, everything you have is ruined! Bo Xiaoxiao stared redeyed and looked at the man close at hand. She was not threatening him. She also knew that Bo Shaoxiaos employer was extremely powerful. However, if the matter of forcing his sister came out, I am afraid that those who have the ability again cannot resist the pressure of public opinion. Is it destroyed? Thats all right. Anyway, he doesnt care about those things. Xiao Xiao, maybe you dont know yet, I would like to have nothing for you. Because, having you is my world. Bo Yanchen, you madman, let me go! What is that, dont think he said so light cloud wind light pretend not to care, she will believe him! He raised his eyebrows and covered his thin lips with hers. He did not know how this man had be so brazen and bit his lips hard. The smell of blood spread to her lips. Its not good to learn to bite people indiscriminately. You The next moment, the body was hugged by him. He bowed his head and buried it in the beauty under her neck. Now you have two choices, he said, kissing the skin around her neck in clear words Call everyone and look at us. Call someone and look at him and her Thin little bite lip, how also never thought, he would say such shameless words. Either, we secretly. Stealthily, be two peoples secret. Well, only he and she know, the secret. When Bo Xiaoxiao heard that he secretly made three words, his hair couldnt help tingling, and his strength to resist was somewhat weak. Is he threatening her? Once again, he wants to force her into the abyss of sin. Pa! She did not hesitate to raise her hand and the p in the face. He did not hide. Perhaps a p in the face by her would make her feel better. But the next moment, when she isfortable, she should make him feelfortable. Only heard the sound of tearing Chapter 235 Insult Him with Money Bo Xiaoxiao really wanted to call people desperately, especially when the pain hit, she was forced to do that shameful thing on him in this posture. However, she could not do it. In the end, she could only bite her lips and did not dare to make a sound. All the threats to this man before were just her selfrighteousness. She did not dare to let her mother know the disgusting rtionship between herself and Bo Yanchen. She could not imagine that a mother saw her children having sex together. I really dare not think about the scene! Mom, she will go crazy and will be driven crazy by this pair of unfilial children! However, Bo Xiaoxiao has always been a timid and cowardly person. She dare not face such a reality, but she cannot resist this man and bears it under him. Huan. Really, there is nothing worse than this. Bo Xiaoxiao hated such herself, hated him but did not dare to expose everything, hated himself but did not dare to choose death, even pain, she could not bear it, in his different shades. In the collision, he was already losing ground and began to beg for mercy. He came to her room without scruple and forced her to do that kind of thing. He was not afraid that anyone woulde in and break everything. She was eaten to death by him as if she had be his pet. Atst, she lost her strength, leaned her head on his shoulder, and her body waspletely attached to him, sobbing in a low voice until the warm current passed, the girls breath was disordered, and she fell on the sofa, the chest covered with her smooth back, held her in her arms, kissed her cheek, and gently bit her ear Little, my good girl. After that, she was unconscious again. She only felt very heavy and fell asleep with her eyes closed, preferring not to wake up again. By the time Bo Xiaoxiao contacted Liang Sheng, it was already two dayster. Shit, I thought something had happened to you! Its okay its just that I was ill two days ago. Well, your voice still sounds strange. Although I didnt feel so sick when I answered the phonest time, but Liang Sheng couldnt say, feeling very strange. How long will you stay this time? Ill be back to school in a few days. Im still waiting for you to take me to Anda for a walk. Although Liang Sheng is not a good student, but Ancheng firstss university, how to say also want to go in for a stroll. Good. After hanging up the phone, Bo Xiaoxiao went to change clothes and looked at himself in the mirror. The smooth skin was dotted with red marks, which seemed to remind her of what had happened with the man. He said, since doomed love has already started, dont think about avoiding it again. Because, she cant hide. Simply, chaos to the end. Anyway, she is already so miserable, to suffer, two people together. Brother, since this is what you want, then we will be beyond redemption together. Anda. Liang Sheng has to say thatpared with his own school, it is apletely different feel. It was indeed the best university in Ancheng, and the air was filled with a superior atmosphere. Bo Xiaoxiao did not speak all the way and was a quiet escort. Had it not been for meeting Cheng Hao halfway, the silence had been broken. Senior Cheng! Although Liang Sheng split up with Wang Yu, he was very happy to see Cheng Hao. After all Well, who let this fellow be the man of the hour school grass? She likes boys with bright spots. You are Liang Sheng arent you abroad? Cheng Hao asked, but out of the corner of the corner he looked aside at the thin and small thin eyes that were silent. Two days ago, I came back to see my parents and friends. When talking about friends, Liang Sheng tugged at her small hand and pushed her to Cheng Haos side. Dont think you didnt see it, Cheng Haos eyes have been on the small body. Gee, I didnt expect that in such a short period of time, the former high school grass male god was taken care of? Xiao Xiao, you havente to ss these days. Are you ill? In the face of Cheng Haos concern, Bo Xiaoxiao was silent, dodged his eyes and nodded stiffly. Its much better now. Thank you for your concern. She does not deny that the rtionship between her and Cheng Hao has been much closer since the beginning of school. He helped her a lot, a lot, whether in ss or without ss hours. Sometimes, when walking together, there are people who know each other and think that they are in contact. But at the moment the girls deliberate alienation and indifference, Cheng Hao felt, want to ask her what again, but only heard the girl say Liang Sheng, Im hungry. Lets take you to a good restaurant nearby. Er Liang Sheng did not think that Xiao Xiao had no intention of ignoring Cheng Hao. Under such circumstances, would it be rude to leave Cheng Hao behind and not call him to the restaurant together? Does Senior Cheng want to join us? Liang Sheng was so talkative, he noticed thin little cold face. Cheng hao nature also saw, say with smile I still have something to do, you go. That Goodbye, senior. Bo Xiaoxiao took Liang Shengs hand and left quickly without giving Liang Sheng a chance to continue. Cheng Hao looked at the figure of the girl leaving quickly, and her eyes were all lonely. What happened to her, why did she seem to have deliberately alienated him overnight? In the restaurant. Say, you and cheng senior to which step, he just eyes have been looking at you! However, you seem unwilling to take a reason to him No, Im hungry. Why dont you tell me anything now? In the past, there was nothing to say and no secret between the two. However, after hearing this, Bo Xiaoxiao stopped the movement of holding vegetables in his hand and immediately shook his head There is really nothing to say. Not that there is nothing to say, but that I dont know how to speak. Dont tell Liang Sheng, she and her brother had a nondescript rtionship? Some things, doomed to only her own to bear, to endure all the pain. You Liang Sheng wanted to say anything more, but he heard a familiar voice Dont you girls all like these jewelry, dont you want it? Thank you, senior. I like it very much. Bo Xiaoxiao looked at Liang Shengs eyes. It turned out that the person on the table over there was Wang Yu dating a junior. Wang Yu seemed to have bought something for the junior, and the other party gave him a happy kiss. This scene was just seen by Liang Sheng. Obviously, the other party did not know that they were also eating here. Wang Yu noticed that someone was looking at him and couldnt help looking at him. Then, the body gave a strong shock. Is thin small and Liang Sheng! Xiao Xiao, lets eat somewhere else. Liang Sheng felt that he was unlucky enough to meet love rat after a meal. Unfortunately, he saw love rat ying with his primary school sister. It was really unappetizing. All right. Put the money on the table, Liang Sheng and Bo Xiaoxiao n to leave, Wang Yu got up to follow the two, leaving the junior alone in the restaurant. Liang Sheng! He came forward and grabbed Liang Shengs hand, and the other side shook it off Let go! Wang Yu, dont pander with me, we dont matter now! When did youe back? Does it have anything to do with you, little lets go. Before this, because of Liang Sheng, Wang Yus temperament has changed a lot. This time Liang Shengs attitude made him angry and gave him a loud cry You, him. Mom, stop! In this way, she pulled it up in the street. Bo Xiaoxiao instinctively went to protect Liang Sheng. Wang Yu grabbed her arm and pushed her aside. She staggered and fell down in the middle of the road, while the oing car braked rapidly. Little! Liang Sheng suddenly, the heart stopped beating. And Wang Yu also didnt expect, oneself so casually pushed, caused an ident. The car stopped less than a decimeter in front of Bo Xiao and did not hit anyone, but when the girl fell to the ground, her arms were scratched and she passed out in shock when she saw the car hitting her. When I woke up, I was already lying in the hospital. Sister, do you still know me? In front of her, this beautiful doctor who called her sisters head Dr. Pei. She had seen Pei Tingfeng in the hospital before. He was a friend of Bo Yanchen and a famous attending surgeon. He was young and promising, and handsome. It was hard to forget. Its good to remember me. It seems that the shock is not excessive, at least I still know people. The door of the ward opened and Liang Sheng rushed in the first time. Xiao Xiao, are you all right? Thin little eyes, saw Liang Sheng and his mother, and that is not far away, standing outside the ward, eyes long and narrow man. Its okay. She shook her head, but her arm still hurt badly. The wound was treated, but she still needed an injection to avoid tetanus. Its all my fault, not because of me, and you wont be hurt by that bastard in Wang Yu! Where is Wang Yu? Liang Sheng suddenly stopped talking, and thin mother replied That bastard was sent to the police station by your brother. This is intentional wounding and cannot be spared! Bos mother was most afraid that her daughter was injured, but she said in front of Liang Sheng that her exboyfriend, although she wouldnt mind, was still not very good. Besides, Wang Yu was Cheng Haos roommate and used to be a high school student.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. He didnt mean it either, and Im fine now. There is no need to make things so big. Little, that kind of person is not worth your help. Liang Sheng hated Wang Yu. If Xiao Xiao hadnt stopped him today, he would have been lying in the hospital. Bo Xiaoxiao had to stay in the hospital because he needed another general examination tomorrow morning to make sure there were no other problems. After Liang Sheng and his mother left, only Bo Yanchen was watching her in the ward. Even when the nurse was patrolling the room, she could not help looking at the man to one side. In fact, dont need to watch my night It was a long time before she faltered out this sentence. The silence all night was finally broken at this moment. This is a hospital, not Its not a prison, he doesnt have to guard her 24 hours a day. Want me to go, huh? Bo Yanchen didnt want to hear her beat around the bush. She also knew that she didnt want to have too many opportunities to get along with him alone. Thin little heavy eyes for a moment, then smiled I think, will you leave? No. Thats it. Simply, she also dont think so, so as not to add to her heart. Im sleepy. She, she doesnt want to talk to him. The voice fell, the girl turned over, turned her back to him, closed her eyes and told herself that since he wanted to stay upte here, he should endure it slowly. Anyway, she is a patient, she went to bed first, not to apany! Cheng Hao knew about Wang Yus injury to Bo Xiaoxiao and went to the hospital in the morning to see her. But, see from the ward out of the man, cheng hao dazed, said Mr. Bo, let me have a look at Xiao. Thin speech Chen oblique eyes in front of the person, the pronunciation feminine Who are you. Cheng Hao was somewhat embarrassed at this moment. Thest time he met Mr. Bo at a small birthday party. However, maybe he forgets more things. Immediately stretched out his hand and introduced himself Hello, Mr. Bo. My name is Cheng Hao. I am a student of Anda University and a little senior. Bo Yanchen coldly nced at Cheng Hao and did not respond. Cheng Hao slowly withdrew his frozen hand in midair. She hasnt woken up yet. then Ill go in and see her when she wakes up. No need. There is no doubt about the cold meaning mixed in the pronunciation of the three characters. Cheng Hao remembered what Wang Yu said. It is normal for Carl family to be looked down upon by the other party as to his background and identity. Mr. Bo, I just care about small things and have no other meaning. Is a million enough? What did you say Cheng Hao Zheng in situ, what a million? One million, and then disappeared from her sight. This is the condition set by Bo Yanchen. If the money is too small, then he doesnt mind using other methods to solve it. Mr. Bo, you really misunderstood me! Im not close to small for money, I really like I dont have time to listen to this nonsense. Take out the cheque and throw it in front of Cheng Hao. He gave the money and picked it up or not. That was the other partys business. Cheng Hao watched the cheque fall in front of him and felt that all his dignity had been humiliated. He did not expect that one day he would be so despised by rich people. Just because he likes someone he shouldnt like. The door of the ward suddenly opened. In fact, Bo Xiaoxiao woke up when Bo Yanchen left the ward. She could hear their conversation clearly in it just now. The disappointment in my eyes is mixed with bitterness. Is this how her brother humiliated people? Also, this man in front of her has long been strange to her and she cant see who it is. Little Cheng Hao saw the girling out and wanted to try to exin to her that he liked her, not to get close to her for money. Brother, you dont need to trample on other peoples dignity. If you just want to show that you are high above the others, then you dont have to do such a thing. I know very well what a senior is. She knows very well what kind of person Cheng Hao is. But what is clearer is that if she is now bent on Cheng Hao The consequences are unimaginable. Perhaps Cheng Haos future will be destroyed. She looked at thin YanChen, jaw jaw head Let me have a few words with my senior alone for a few minutes. She will satisfy him. After Bo Yanchen left, Cheng Hao looked at the cheque on the ground and gritted his teeth and said Xiao Xiao, it is good for you to believe me. I like you. I dont really like you as Mr. Bo thinks. Senior, my brother has no malice. He just cares about me. Bo Xiaoxiao hates lying, especially in front of people he likes. However, whats the difference between saying that she doesnt lie now? She is a man of heinous crimes in any case. I have always regarded my senior as my elder brother, and I am very grateful for your help. Thank you. At the end of the day, without waiting for each other to speak, sheughed again I did admire my senior before, especially when you yed basketball, you were really handsome. But thats not like it, senior, do you understand what I mean? The worship once had nothing to do with liking. She politely refused his affection. My brother doesnt like me getting too close to boys, so I see. Cheng Hao has been superior since childhood. After all, talents are attractive everywhere. Therefore, in the face of his first confession to a girl, he was rejected by the other party. Naturally, he would not deliberately pester him. Besides The cheque on the ground has reminded him of the gap between himself and Bo Xiao before. It is not the distance of one cheque, but the distance that thousands of cheques cannot reach. However, she still looked into her eyes and asked Are you serious, to me not No. Bo Xiaoxiao shifted her eyes from Cheng Hao. She refused directly, but her heart was bitter. All her girlish feelings have long been destroyed. Yes, what kind of feeling is that? I dont remember it. All of them, I dont remember. Chapter 236 Terrible Things, Pregnancy! From that day on, when Bo Xiaoxiao was discharged from the hospital and went to school again, Cheng Hao was rarely seen. He took the same ss as before. Both of them sat in different positions and did not say a word again. Bo Xiaoxiao thinks that this is probably the best way to get along. Well, her high school crush Its time to put an end to it. Liang Sheng went back to school, sometimes regretting the fate between her and Cheng Hao. Bo Xiaoxiao just smiled and dealt with it every time. The days just passed day by day. No matter what happened, it could not stop the time from walking. In an instant, winter has arrived in Ancheng. My mother is not well and afraid of the cold, so she will go to a warmer ce to spend the winter. Tonight, as usual. In the study, there was a girls lowpitched voice, which was silently tolerated. Bo Xiaoxiao covered her mouth. Although the servants had gone to rest at night and would note upstairs, she still did not want to make that shameful voice. In this sitting position, he clung to him, with the table in front and the mans chest behind him. He frowned and clenched his teeth, his forehead was covered with fine sweat, and his body fluctuated with his movements. Each others clothes were not messy. Bo Yanchens fingers were at work. He bit her ear and his breath was burning. Heat Little, Ill take you abroad for Christmas, or? It will be Christmas in two days. This is her favorite festival. Although its origin is not in China, it has also satisfied her many fantasies as a little girl. This time, just her and him, he wants to give her a different Christmas. Well Bo Xiaoxiaos consciousness has copsed now. She cannot be distracted at all. That is called love. What you want is devouring her little by little. Say yes. The voice of the mans luring was stuck on her cheek, and her fingers with clear joints were pulled. Poking her lip, the girl licked her lips and faltered in response To Good girl, satisfy you. Then, the feeling. The tide swept through her. Bo Xiaoxiao could not escape and could only ept it. How can she hide, as he said, a mess is also a mess, why not directly mess to the end? Now, she can no longer afford it. Only, deeper and deeper. Christmas in California is very lively. Before Christmas Eve, they came here. Although it is cold and snowy, it is very lively. The streets are full of carnival at night, but the small mood is still too thin to revel. Standing next to the floortoceiling window of the hotel, she looked out of the window at the night scene. Heavy snow covered the buildings and put on a newyer of snowwhite clothes. When I received the call from Liang Sheng, Bo Yanchen had juste out of the bathroom. Small, wish you a merry Christmas in advance! How about, are you interested ining to me for Christmas? Christmas abroad is different from that at home! Liang Sheng, I am now in California. California? How did you go, where did you go, and with whom? My brother. Liang Sheng The other hesitated for a moment, just slowly make a sound Are your brother and sister going to y? Sort of. When he came here, he said, he wanted to apany her for Christmas. Although, just after an affair, she felt very tired. Merry Christmas, Liang Sheng. After that, he turned off the phone. The temperature behind her covered her and held her in her arms. The man kissed her back neck and took a bad bite. She frowned but did not say anything. Do you like it here? Thin and small eyes are full of indifference. Now she doesnt know what she likes and what she doesnt like. Is there any difference between liking and disliking for her? He knew all about her unhappiness and unhappiness. On Christmas Eve, he took her to a concert. Bo Xiaoxiao saw that his favorite musician was touring. He didnt expect to be here. His mouth involuntarily smiled. The girls appearance fell into his eyes at the moment. Bo Yanchen smiled and he knew that this was what she liked. Elegant piano musicbined with the performance of other musical instruments was very sessful. The audience kept quiet and was impressed by this great art. And Bo Xiaoxiao also thought how nice it would be if one day the person sitting in front of the piano were himself and yed his own concert. Liang Sheng is right. Everyone wants to get a sense of identity. Bo Xiaoxiao is no exception. Although she only regards piano as her preference, she also hopes that more people will identify with her sessful day. But Thinking of myself today, even if I y the piano well and are covered in mud, I am not worthy to bepared with art. This concert, Bo Xiaoxiao mixed feelings. From time to time, I looked at the man beside me from the corner of my eye. If if there had never been a man named Bo Yanchen in her life, how nice it would be. Once, he was good to her and she relied on him. Up to now, his persecution to her, her hatred and fear to him. When did we be like this? Brother, you said we could not go back long ago and could only continue to walk. But I have a premonition that sooner orter, such sins will crush us. During the Christmas Eve carnival, he and she kissed in the cheering crowd. Only here can no one see them and no one know the rtionship between him and her. People are crazy tonight, so are he and she. On Christmas Day, each other, like ordinary couples, went to the Central Square hand in hand and looked at thergest Christmas tree in the center. In the cold winter night, they drew warmth from each other. Bo Xiaoxiao thought that she would never forget this crazy Christmas Eve and this quiet Christmas in her life. This year just passed. However, Bos mother also found that her daughters character was bing more and more introverted. This was not the case before. How did you go to college, but you didnt like to talk more and more? Several times I wanted to talk to her, but she blurred me with a few words. He talked to Yan Chen about the changes in this period of time, but he didnt care. He just said that when girls grow up, it is time to have some thoughts of his own. The sophomore year passed quickly. Bo Xiaoxiao didnt even know what he had done. He thought his life would pass like this. But I didnt want to, something horrible happened to her. She is pregnant! At first, I didnt notice it. Bo Yanchen has been taking measures to control himself no longer in her body every time. However, some time ago he went abroad to talk about two projects. On the night he came back, he probably hadnt touched her for too long. I couldnt help asking her all night, pestering her from bed to bathroom in her room. But the next day, she took her medicine. Although she seldom takes that medicine, she takes it once in a while and during unsafe periods. Pei listens to the medicine prescribed by the wind and has no side effects. Two days ago, I began to feel nauseous. Yesterday, I was still on the dining table, covering my mouth and couldnt eat. My mother thought it was gastrointestinal difort and wanted to take her to the hospital, but Bo Xiaoxiaos first reaction was to refuse. Because Her menstrual period has been dyed, which is a very bad feeling, isnt it? Tonight, she secretly bought a pregnancy test by herself. Three different pregnancy test sticks, the result is onetwo red lines! Until now, she has not recovered and sat on the bathroom floor, her face pale. Shes pregnant, shes pregnant! How can she ept this terrible thing? She is still a student, but This child is an evil child and a product of filth! Bo Xiaoxiao is very afraid, really afraid. But at this time she received a phone call from Bo Yanchen. She trembled, picked up the phone and held her breath. She did not dare to let him know about it. Come out and take you somewhere. I My car is outside. His car is parked outside his house now. Its this time. Where else will he take her? Immediately put the pregnancy test stick and medicine box in the cab, she changed clothes and went out. Along the way, she was calm and her hands were already sweating. The car stopped at night. When the man took her hand warmly, he obviously noticed the cold sweat and nervousness in her palm. Whats the matter? No nothing. Bo Xiaoxiao did not dare to let Bo Yanchen know about his pregnancy. Although the pregnancy test stick is not necessarily very urate, she cannot let him know even if she is really pregnant! He followed him out of the car. It was the first time he had brought her to such a noisy and colorful ce. It was said that several friends got together and entered the box. Not long after they sat down, they saw the man named Raymonding in with a girl. Raymond, there should be no one in Ancheng who does not know him. Bo Yanchen also mentioned this person in front of her, but naturally what he said was not the mans sess, but The girl he brought. Bo Yanchen once said that if only one day he could be as obedient as Mu Nuan. She asked, Who is Mu Nuan? He said, Raymonds good girl. Just like she is his good girl in Bo Yanchen. After a while, Bo Xiaoxiaos disgusting feeling hit again. He asked her, Whats the matter? She just said perfunctorily, nothing, a little nauseous. Later, he left the box and went to the bathroom. The feeling of nausea and retching, which cannot be vomited out, is really disturbing. Coming out of the bathroom, I saw him waiting for her in the corridor. Subconsciously, I avoided his eyes. She squeezed out a smile I drank some ice this afternoon and my stomach was ufortable. Bo Yanchens eyes were fixed on the girl. She seemed to be deliberately avoiding his eyes and had something on her mind. But tonight, without puncture, took her back to the box. However, the thin and small eyes have always been on the girl named Mu Nuan. She wants to see how different this girl is from herself. Be as good as Mu Nuan? It can be seen that this warmhearted person is not as clever as he looks. Perhaps, it is also a poor girl. Compared with myself, I dont know who is more pitiful. Bo Xiaoxiao decided to secretly go to the hospital to check the results. But at the thought that he might really be pregnant with an embryo, he was too afraid to go. Those thoughts shed through her mind. If she is pregnant, what will she do? She is still a student herself and is not ready at all. Besides This is an evil fetus. No one will give birth to his brothers child! She realized that she could no longer be so weak and at his mercy. Bo Xiaoxiao tried to escape. No matter whether she is pregnant or not, she should not go on drifting like this. In the afternoon, she yed a song in front of her mother and mentioned it intentionally or unintentionally Mom, what do you think if I be a pianist in the future? Of course that would be perfect. You have studied piano for so many years. Its just that she only took ying the piano as her interest before, otherwise Bos mother would have wanted to send her to a foreign conservatory of music to study. In fact, I also feel that there is nothing wrong with being a pianist now. Little, do you really think so? You didnt think so before. Did something happen? Why does the daughter suddenly think so? She has always said that interest is only interest and cannot be developed as a future career, otherwise she will be disgusted. However, Bo Xiaoxiao now hates his work more than he may hate his work in the future. What he hates more is the life of the walking corpse. She wants to escape, this is her only way. Mom, in fact, I cant find my own sense of presence in school this year. Apart from going to and from ss, she does not take part inmunity activities and does not like tomunicate with others, because there is nomon topic or interest. Therefore, Anda is not as beautiful as she thought. The socalled college life, Bo Xiaoxiao does not think it is what he wants. Although, the mother did not know, it was the man who destroyed all this. No wonder you have been looking unhappy all this time what are your ns now? I want to start over, learn piano and be a musician. All sorts of distant and hopeful ideals have be the reason why I want to escape Bo Yanchen at this moment. Do you really think it over? Mmhmm.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Bo Xiaoxiao nodded, and Bos mother naturally respected her daughters idea, and she had always hoped so. Well, then, when your brotheres back in the evening, we will talk to him. Oh. What cannot be avoided is to face Bo Yanchen. Sooner orter, it wille. This time he will either let her go or she will say everything, in short She will not give in to him again. For more than a year, she has had enough of such days. I dont agree. Bo Yanchen looked coldly at the girl in front of her. She just stood in front of him with a supercilious appearance and dim eyes. Yan Chen, why dont you agree? Is it not good to be a pianistter? Bos mother also didnt expect her son to disagree. Ethics said that this was for the sake of a small future. There is no reason why a brother should not help his sister. The mans aweinspiring eyes just looked at the man who bit his lips and said nothing. He hung his head thin and small and did not look up to see him, but he also felt that the mans cold deterrent force prated through her bone marrow and cooled into his heart. She guessed that his reaction would be like this. But Brother, do you dare to say the reason? Why dont you agree? Do you dare to tell your mother what is the real reason why you dont agree? I think its quite good. Its not toote to send Xiao Xiao to a foreign conservatory of music. In a few years, he will definitely be an excellent pianist. Sent to a foreign conservatory of music, an outstanding pianist. Such words, to Bo Yanchens ears, are not so beautiful. Little, say a word and tell your brother what you think. The thin mother is not that she does not know her daughter. Her brother was too scared to say much when he said a heavy word. However, this matter is rted to her future. If she really wants to learn piano and achieve herselfter, she cannot be weak now. In the face of his brother, this is the case. In the face of the vast audience in the future, wouldnt it be even more stage fright? Thin little little loose lip, this just slowly raised his head, looked at thin YanChen. Then, word by word spit out I want to go to the Conservatory of Music and learn piano. I said, I dont agree. In this case, he doesnt want to say it again. Little, you know. Brother, this is not a matter of disagreement with you, but I have made up my mind to go. What she said was certain, that is to say, to him, this matter is not to discuss, but to inform. Give me a reason. I just said, I want to be a pianist in the future, I Little, dont lie to me. Now, stop lying to him. Otherwise, he also does not know what he will do next moment. In fact, the reason why you really want to leave is to run away from me. After more than a year, I still cant stand it. I chose the stupidest way. Chapter 237 his fierce! Yan Chen, you are scared a little! When thin mother looked at this, she immediately interrupted aloud. Didnt she see that her little body began to tremble? This is not an interrogation of prisoners, cant attitude be better? What is the reason why you forbid her to study abroad? Bos mother was surprised. She thought that Yan Chen would not oppose this kind of thing. After all, it was all for the sake of a small future in the future. But I never expected that he would be so opposed. She would like to hear his reasons. This time, Bo Xiaoxiao opened his mouth first Mom, I made my brother angry before. Lets talk about it when his anger subsides. She was a little scared, now continue to say, he will say it all. Even if he dies, he cannot let his mother know the unbearable rtionship between him and her. Looking at her daughters return to the room, thin mother could only sigh. There were many contradictions between the brother and sister. From childhood to adulthood, I did not have too much awareness and doubt. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. This night, Bo Xiaoxiao locked the door from the inside. I want to calm down and think about how to face the future. She has prepared for the worst. Whether he lets her go or not this time, she will fight to the end. As for If she is really pregnant, she will go abroad to secretly abort, and no one will know. This is her only way out, otherwise She really cant turn back. This night, it was very quiet. To her surprise, Bo Yanchen did not disturb her. When he came to the next floor, he had already gone to thepany. It seems that the matter of her going abroad has just gone away. However, Bo Xiaoxiao has already started to find a contact person for the Paris Conservatory of Music and submitted an application in a short period of time. However, she never thought that this application was intercepted. What she waited for was not hope, butplete despair. My mother went to an old friends dinner and wille back veryte. Bo Xiaoxiao is still waiting for a reply from the Conservatory of Music with hisputer on. Coming out of the bathroom, the first reaction was to look at the mailbox and see if there was a reply. However, there is still no such thing. It has been three days she was thinking, the sound of the key opening the door came, the girls body trembled fiercely. She locked the door from the inside and could only open it with a spare key. As expected, the person who came in was Bo Yanchen. He was holding a mail in his hand and threw it on the ground. Bo Xiaoxiao leaned over to pick it up and saw the above content, which was the application she sent to the Paris Conservatory of Music. So He knows everything! Even, intercepted the application, didnt it? No wonder, no wonder she waited for so many days and could not receive a reply. It turns out that the other party did not receive it at all. How could it be possible to reply to her? Do you want to exin? You have already seen it. She has nothing to fear now. Anyway, she also had the worst n, and the fish died and the was broken. If you can stop me once, I can do it again. That is, she will not give up. Little, dont annoy me. This time, she recognized the anger in the mans voice, but so what. She hooked a sneer at the corners of her mouth. Did she annoy him less often? Before, I didnt get angry less. The worst thing is to have meat with him. The rtionship of physical evil. Elder brother, what qualifications do you have to stop me from pursuing my dream? My life is my own! He is just a brother, even Is the person she hates most now! What qualifications does he have to decide everything about her and control her life? Well, her life is her own. Bo Yanchens eyes werepletely cold and she came towards her. The selfevident deterrent force, even if appalling, would not allow herself to be weak and afraid again this time. Say what you said just now. Its the same as many times, and my life will not be controlled by you again! She wants to stay away from him, the further away the better! It is best not to see each other again in this life. The oppressed body shackled her. She leaned back against the table, raised her eyes and looked at him as well. At this moment, the ferocity in his eyes and the firmness in her eyes were on the verge of eruption. I want to go, I must leave you! Bang! She was shocked by the loud noise. It was the vase on the table that he broke abruptly. He was angry, even to the point where he had never seen it before. The broken vase ss on the table. Take it back. That sentence, must leave him. Take it back before he does anything reckless. The thin little breath became more and more disordered. She knew that the man in front of her was already on the verge of forbearance. However, to ask her to withdraw herself is tantamount to giving up the idea of leaving him and staying with him like a puppet doll at his mercy? No, she cant! I dont! Bo Yanchen, I want to leave you, I will not let myself continue this kind of life is not as good as death! In the future, I will not rely on you or Carl family, nor will I starve to death! She doesnt want everything that belongs to him! Including the identity of Bos daughter, whenever there is nothing to do with him, she doesnt want it all and throws it away! A scarlet shed across the bottom of the mans eyes, and it was toote when thin and small realized the danger. His left hand was buckled by him. She had never seen him so fierce before. He seemed to have be a wild animal. There was no warmth in his eyes. The rest was just cruel. Little, dont want to leave me. The words sound just fell, thin small really felt, what is the most painful. He pressed her left hand and pointed at the ss fragment Ah!! The ss fragments pierced the pain between her heart and fingers, inch by inch, and the girl cried out aloud. Such painpletely copsed her consciousness. The dark red blood was soaked with fragments of the vase ss. At this moment, she seemed to have no strength to withdraw her hand. It hurts. It hurts almost to death. It is said that ten fingers are linked to one another, and when it is really Pain suffocation! It turns out that when a man is ruthless and ruthless, he will not have any scruples about you. Bo Yanchen has long been crazy. He will not let her leave him. Even if she dies, she must die in his arms. Small, if your hand, can no longer y the piano. So You have no chance to escape from me. When Bos mother heard her daughters screams and came out in her coat, she saw Bo Yanchening out of the room with the girl who had fainted in pain. Whats the matter?! The thin mother saw her daughters left hand, tied with ss fragments, all of which looked like blood. She was so frightened that she could not do it. How, how can this happen! Bo Yanchen did not say anything and went straight to the hospital with the girl in his arms. Bos mother quickly changed her clothes and followed her. On the way, the thin and small lips were pale and their foreheads were covered with fine sweat. They were numb with pain. But someone kissed her eyes, kissed her forehead and told her Small, it will not hurt soon. Soon, we will arrive at the hospital. When you get to the hospital, there will be no pain. Bo Xiaoxiao felt that he was really sad. This man could be cruel enough to hurt her in this way. But at the next moment, I kissed her so deeply and told her, dont be afraid, it wont hurt soon. As if this pain, this pain that almost suffocated her to death, was not given to her by him! Bo Yanchen, Bo Xiaoxiaos life, the saddest thing is to meet you and have your brother. Maybe she did something wrong. Or, let her die in pain at this moment. Dont want to wake up again, also dont want to face him again, see him. I The faint voice, light and weak, but clear in every word I hate you I hate you, Bo Yanchen. He listened to these three words, but only kissed her lip more affectionately. He was infatuated with her, just like this was a treasure. He loathe to give her a minute and a second of pain. Hate him, then spend the rest of your life hating him. Its better to run away from him and forget his friends. But Xiao Xiao, even if you hate me, I still cant, cant let you leave. Our destinies are linked to each other. Unless I die, unless there is nothing thin or small in this world. In the operating room. Pei Tingfeng put on a medical mask to prepare for the operation. Bo Xiaoxiao was injected with anesthesia, and she waspletely unconscious. The finely broken ss was taken out and the wound was sewn up, but some fragments were really deeply stuck and hurt some skeletons. Im afraid it will take a long time for theter recovery, even Maybe the left hand will be disabled. Outside the operating room, Bos mother cried with anxiety. What the hell is going on? Its good. How can you hurt your hand? From childhood to adulthood, Xiao grew up under her protection and had never been so seriously injured. I never expected that I would suddenly get hurt, and it would be so serious. The blood in that hand was appalling. The servant said, should be the vase was knocked over, pricked to the hand. But how could Xiao Xiao be so careless! Thin mother said, a heart hanging there. My daughter finally made up her mind to continue studying music abroad and be a pianist in the future. But at this juncture, I hurt my hand. I dont know if I can recover well. Bo Yanchen, on the other hand, remained silent all the time, with long and narrow eyes peering at themp in the operating room. He knew that when she woke up, she would hate him to death. But it doesnt matter, even if she wants to tell everything, even if she wants to tell everyone what he has done, it doesnt matter. As long as she is still his and still by his side, it is good to be inseparable. The moment the lights in the operating room went out, the nurse pushed thin and small out. How is my daughter? The ss fragments have been taken out, the blood has stopped and the wound has been sutured, and the rest still needs to be kept in hospital for observation. Then her hand will there be any seque?! This depends on the recovery. Pei heard this, is already very tactful. Thin mother also guessed, maybe Bo Xiaoxiao was sent to the intensive care unit. The anesthesia effect has not yet passed. I am afraid I will wake up at night. Pei listened to the wind and walked to the mans side. He patted Bo Yanchen on the shoulder and said In fact, its not that bad. It recovers well. Within three or four years, your hands will still be very flexible. He knew that Bo Xiaoxiao liked to y the piano and naturally paid great attention to his hands. But it was Bo Yanchens next words that made Pei listen to the wind and Zheng Is it possible that it will never be recovered for a lifetime? it is also possible. Thats good. Pei frowned at the wind. What did he hear? Thats good? Chapter 238 is pregnant with my kitten One day and one night passed like this. Bos mother suffered from her daughter for a long time and did not see her wake up. Due to his own body, he had to go back to rest at night. Bo Yanchen, on the other hand, never left her for 24 hours. The gauze wrapped in the left hand wrapped the fingers and palms together and could not move. He could even imagine that when she woke up, she was desperate to copse. To be exact, it was already 7 oclock in the morning when Bo Xiaoxiao woke up. There is still pain, but it is not as painful as before. When she opened her eyes, when the light prated into her eyes, she saw the white ceiling and smelled the disinfectant in the hospital. It turns out that she is now in the hospital, on the sickbed. I thought She went to heaven. She still remembered what had happened to her. The pain of her heart was broken into pieces, just like the sound of broken ss in a vase. Then, transparent into the palm, deep into the fingers, blood stained that transparent, became dark red Bianhua. She will never forget that scene in her life. He moved his hands, but he cried out in low pain. Little, dont move. This voice, Bo Xiaoxiao thought, I will remember it for the rest of my life. She saw the man standing by her hospital bed, and her eyes were full of affection and affection at the moment. Oh, who will you show the y to? My hand Just after the operation, all the ss fragments have been removed. Bo Yanchens white and long fingers touched the girls cheek, which was still pale, as if to tell her that it was all right and that it was all over. But the more he did this, the more terrible he felt. Who gave him the qualification to state a fact so ndly? Is my hand useless? However, Bo Xiaoxiao does not want to say more than half a word on this hypocrisy. What she cares about now is her hand and her future. It will recover, only trauma. Can I still y the piano? And the girl, the indifference in her eyes, seemed to be looking at the person in front of her, as if she were a murderer. He said he could recover. Can you eat normally or continue to y the piano as you did at the beginning? Bo Yanchen coagted her, and then her lip angle raised a smile that seemed to be there or not I cant. No, never I cant! No, she doesnt believe it, no! You lied to me, you lied to me! The people on the sickbed were suddenly excited. She didnt believe that she could no longer y the piano. She didnt believe it! The right hand, which was undergoing transfusion, struggled to get up, but the left hand could not make half of its strength. When Bos mother and the servant came in the morning, she saw her daughter struggling excitedly. Panic, rushed forward to hold her body Little, you cant move when you wake up. Watch your hands! No one loves her daughter more than she is a mother. Knowing that the more she moves and struggles, the deeper the wound will only get, which is not half good for her! When Bo Xiaoxiao saw his mothering, he immediately hugged her and cried and asked Mom, you tell me, you tell me! Tell me that I can continue to y the piano in the future, and my hands are not useless! The daughters heartrending cries made the thin mother feel distressed and helpless. Even the doctor said that even if it is recovered, it can no longer be as flexible and coordinated as before. But now, she can only trick her daughter and tell her Small, of course its okay, you have to have a good recuperation, and if you move again, the wound will crack, and it will be serious! Hearing her mother say so, Bo Xiaoxiao seemed to have grasped thest lifeline and immediately stopped crying and did not dare to move his hands any more. The whole body was so quiet, she gasped, as if she had not recovered from the shock. But to one side of the mans dark eyes, he just looked at her, looking at her selfdeception. She deceived herself into believing her mother. Her hands can be restored and she can continue to y the piano as before. As long as she cooperates well with the treatment, she will definitely be able to do so! Yes, it must be like this He was deceiving himself just now. He wanted her to retreat from difficulties and let her think that she was disabled. He was the only one who could survive in the future. Yes, Bo Yanchen is lying to her, he is just lying to her! Little, dont think much about it now this ident will soon pass, your hands will be fine Listen to the motherfort words, thin small dead bite lip, hate a way This is not an ident! It was not an ident, not at all! But it was thin mother who heard her daughter say so and her face froze. It was not an ident? Bo Xiaoxiao hated the man now and wanted to tell his mother and everyone what he had done to her. She hated him and wanted him to die at once! What do you mean, what happened? Its not an ident, that Bos mother was really confused and turned to Bo Yanchen. Although Yan Chen did not say what had happened, seeing everything in the room would make people think that he identally knocked over the vase and pierced his hand. Isnt that right? I The hesitant words were stuck in her throat. The girl gritted her teeth to death. She really hated it, really hated it! She knew that this man was not afraid of her saying it. Even, it is desirable. Even if the mother knew everything, she could not stop Bo Yanchen. In this world, who is he still afraid of and cares about his eyes? ! If she said everything, her mother would go crazy, and she thest person in the world to miss is her mother. No, yes, Bo Xiaoxiao did not dare. Even at this point, she can only continue to grind her teeth and forbear, otherwise what should she say? Said her brother, Qiang. Violent her, with her to maintain unbearable sex. The rtionship has been going on for more than a year, even She may still be pregnant with his child! And he himself plunged her hand into the ss fragment andpletely destroyed her! Who can ept all this? Xiao Xiao, whats going on? Say it quickly! Bos mother was really worried to death by her daughter. It was not an ident and shocking to say for no reason. But how to ask her, she didnt want to say more. Just shook his head and cried It was me I was not careful At the end of the day, I still cant escape his control. You silly child, stop crying! Bos mother was almost scared to death by this silly girl and understood her mood at the moment. Just two days ago, she said that she would study piano abroad. Now she has encountered such hardships. Drink some porridge and get well early. Bos mother asked the servant to bring out the hot porridge, holding the bowl and feeding her baby herself. But it is thin and small cant eat at all, especially You go out! These three words are addressed to Bo Yanchen. That tone, thin mother how to listen not like angry, but I dont want to see him! Thin and small cant do it, but they can still breathe the same piece of air under the same roof with him. She would rather suffocate than suffocate! You shouldnt still me your brother for not letting you study abroad. However, the thin mother also had no frog. When she saw her daughter not talking, she mostly acquiesced. I cant help it. Now that her hands look like this, it is inevitable to feel sad. Yan Chen, you also stayed up all day and night in the hospital. Now Ill take care of Xiao Xiao. Please go back and have a rest. After staying up all day and night, Bo Xiaoxiao would have been moved to hold him and said that he loved his brother most if he heard that his brother cared so much about him and loved him so much. But now, she cant find any other emotions and feelings except hating him! If she can, she even hopes that her hand will still have a chance to pick up a knife and it. Into his heart, also ask him Brother, will you hurt? How painful are you? More than me, or less than me. Butnow her hand doesnt even have the strength to hold a knife tightly, how can you be so embarrassed? Pei listened to the wind and examined her. Mrs. Bo stayed with her all the way and looked at her daughters dull silence. Sooner orter, she would suffer from heart disease. I went to have a general examinationter. A good doctor. But it was this indifferent thin little when he heard the words whole body examination, his eyes trembled fiercely. Think of your current situation, if I wont go! Three words, almost blurted out.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. What nonsense? You are so seriously injured that I am relieved to have a fullbody examination! I just hurt my left hand and the rest of the ce is fine, so I wont have any general examination! For the first time, in front of my mother, I was so stubborn. Little whats wrong with you, this is for your health, you Thin mother also dont know what happened to her daughters temper, howpletely changed. In short, I wont go, I will be discharged from the hospital! This is a hospital. As long as she stays here for one more day, she will feel guilty and afraid. Pei listened to the wind and seemed to wonder about the girls unreasonable demands. What he said seemed to be that the hospital was a cage. Would he rather go back than be in the hospital? As a doctor, I must tell you that you have been hospitalized for half a month. This is still the shortest time. Half a month! Thin small that frightened appearance, let Pei listen to the wind puckered eyebrows, the news is very scary? It seems that my sister has a secret. And this secret is rted to her health? In the face of Pei listen to the wind that look, thin small subconscious dodge, covered himself with a quilt, lying down on his side, said I dont like the smell of hospitals She was afraid of being seen by the doctor, even if he was only a surgeon. A fullbody examination is inevitable, otherwise the mother will let Bo Yanchen persuade her. He came, then she waspletely finished. Now in my heart, I just want not to have that result, even if the two red lines on the pregnancy test stick make her flustered and frightened. However, I still hold the lucky one percent mentality and hope that I am not pregnant. When will the results be avable? Tomorrow morning at thetest. The nurse answered her this way. The mother patted her on the shoulder and said You dont have to worry about this. Ill take it to the doctor tomorrow morning. Now you just need to take good care of yourself in the hospital. The wound will heal early and the stitches will be removed. At that time, Im afraid it will be another pain. Bo Xiaoxiao did not dare to look at her left hand. When the nurse helped her change dressing, she saw the terrible wound, gritted her teeth, applied medicine and changed gauze. Her fingers were as stiff as before, and she was going to stick to her palm. I cant imagine how long it will take for her hands to be the same as in the past. Can we leave no trace and continue to coordinate flexibly? All this is unknown. In the afternoon, my mother went back, and Bo Xiaoxiao knew that the servants woulde to watch her at night. Because, she doesnt want to see Bo Yanchens rtionship, he really hasnt appeared again these days. Only now can she get the examination results. Arrived at the nurses station, but the nurse looked through it, shook his head and said I cant find it. Let your family pick it up tomorrow morning. Not yet, tomorrow morning at thetest. However, she could not let her mother get the examination results first. She was really scared. She was in her hospital bed this night and did not fall asleep for a long time. The servant seemed to have gone out halfway. When she slowly opened her eyes, the figure was already standing not far away, leaning against the wall and looking at her. Bo Xiaoxiao was shocked and sat up fiercely, leaning against the edge of the bed. No wonder the servant left. It turned out that he hade. You go out! The first reaction is still these three words. Like a trapped little beast, he stared at him with fierce but helpless eyes. However, instead of leaving, Bo Yanchen came towards her step by step. In her bewildered eyes, he leaned over and breathed close to her Little, you are really not good. Not good? At this time, does he still think he is a child and coax her to say she is not good? But it was the next moment, the wry smile on her mouth froze fiercely because It turns out that I am pregnant with my Xiao Mao cub. It turns out that I am so anxious to escape, but it is because I am pregnant with his child. What a clever but stupid girl. you what did you say What kitten, she Bo Xiaoxiaos eyes were full of panic. What does Bo Yanchen mean by this? Is she really, really pregnant? ! The mans warm and cool lips kissed her pale lip, and her voice was bewitched and hoarse Xiao Xiao, we are going to be parents. Dad, Mom. Thebination of these two words makes people feel extremely beautiful, and that is the warm source of a family. But now, on him and her, in addition to absurdity, is sin and hell! But he was able to kiss her with such joy and tell her this sentence. No! He stretched out his hand to push away the body that held her, but there was no alternative. Her hand could not exert strength and push it away. The fear and despair in the bottom of my heart surrounded her little by little. No, no! How could she be pregnant, how could she be pregnant with his child! God, shes goddamn it. Shes goddamn it. The big palm of the shackles held down her shoulder and stabilized her. After that, Bo Yanchen just stuck it to her ear and gently coaxed Dont move, be careful of the baby. Its really, really bad. The child is only one month old, but one must be careful, otherwise if something goes wrong, the consequences will be She cant afford it. In the face of this man who has no reason to speak of, thin little red eyes, tears kept falling, he knew what he was saying. Bo Yanchen, I am your sister! This sentence almost tore her voice and her heart. In the end, how much more does she have to bear and how much sin does she have to bear to end? What she is pregnant with is not a child, but an evil child and a deformity! Does he know, does he know! He is crazy, she is going crazy step by step, he forced her to be a madman. A few months will pass soon. I hope it is a boy. The smile of a mans lip angle is so shallow that he seems to have only longing and hope for the future. But for Bo Xiaoxiao, she could never think of anything but hell. The girl is also good, just like you. Listening to his words, she leaned on his shoulder and suddenlyughed. Theughter, with tears, only pain, endless torture. She said There are no boys or girls, only deformities, only sinful demons. He told her As long as we stay in each others blood, it is the best. Is the best gift given to him. Best? Bo Xiaoxiao cried enough and hisughter stopped, as if he had moved and felt tired. Why, so tired. She is clearly only 20 years old, clearly It is the best time, the happiest time for girls. However, I feel that this life seems to havee to an end. Chapter 239 I let you go this time. It was half a month before Bo Xiaoxiao was discharged from hospital. When she got home, she never smiled again. That man always has his own way to make her live better than die. At the end of the day, she was too tired to struggle. Anyway, the rest of her life was ruined. She continued to struggle. Whats the use? Therefore, since it is beyond redemption, she has no strength to resist. He can do whatever he likes. Bo Yanchen, Id like to see how long this rtionship between you and me canst. You said you wanted this child, then soon, when everyone knew I was pregnant, what would you do? Her hands can no longer y the piano. It should be said that she can no longer have her own piano path like an excellent musician. During the school season in September, she went to school and resumed her previous life. After ss, she went home. Only unlike before, she quit the music club and stopped touching the piano. When I passed by the piano room, I only thought I didnt see that. I stopped for a moment and then left. Calcte, she has been pregnant for more than two months, perhaps the embryo in her womb has already taken shape. Thin, small and thin, so I cant see any changes in my abdomen at all, and even Im getting thinner and thinner. Naturally, many times because she could not keep up with her nutrition, Bo Yanchen would take her to the hospital for nutrition injections. However, she is just a puppet, not happy or sad, not smelling or moving. He will always have a way to keep the child, and naturally she will not be stupid enough to disobey him again. Perhaps, without resistance and response, men will lose interest instead. Bo Xiaoxiao is waiting, waiting for Bo Yanchen to y enough of this chaotic * game, waiting for him to get tired of her and find new prey again. However, will there be such a day? Today it was the day of prenatal examination again, but she stood outside the school piano room for a long time. The familiar piano piece was the one she yed on the night of her 18th birthday party. I couldnt help but think of the scenes of that night. That night, she was moved by Bo Yanchen. He was a brother and she was a sister. In that gorgeous light, he held her in his hand, attracting much attention and dancing together. However, how could one think that in one year, times have changed and everything has changed. The piano practitioner in the piano room was a junior, who told her friends that she wanted to go to the Conservatory of Music to fulfill her music dream and passed her by. Bo Xiaoxiao looked at the back of the girl and her friends who left, as if he had seen himself in those days. Ininvoluntarily, he entered the empty piano room. Clearly know that she can no longer touch the piano, her left hand is useless, but her right hand cant y the most perfect movement. She ys piano music with her left hand hanging down and only her right hand. After learning piano for so many years, although she can y aplete tune, it is probably defective. It was not until she saw someone enter the piano room that she stopped her movements and looked up at the girl holding the book. Some of her eyes were familiar. Isnt it the girl beside Mr. Namust time in thete night? Call, Mu Nuan. This girl, I heard, has been close to the young master of the Fu family recently. Its good, at least she can get in touch with others. And I It seems that such aparison makes me a little envious of each other. Mu Nuan asked her why she yed the piano with only one hand. Bo Xiaoxiao chuckled and just told her, what is the difference between ying the piano with one hand and two hands? Anyway, it doesnt make any sense to her. Then, her cell phone rang and it was Bo Yanchen. He said that he would pick her up at the school gate and go to the hospital. She just said airilyno, she will go to the prenatal examination herself. Mu Nuan heard this, but her eyes did not turn and looked at her, while thin and small smiles were thin and cool, dyed bitter and astringent. As for how the child fell, it was really an ident. Of course, Bo Yanchen will not believe that it was an ident. That afternoon, she came out of the hospital with the prenatal examination report and was ready to take a taxi home. However, a car suddenly rushed out. The owner should be a novice and almost hit her. Yes, there was no collision. She fell herself. At that time, the owner immediately came down and asked her if there was anything wrong. She shook her head and didnt pay much attention. After returning, in his study, she quietly looked at the book, while Bo Yanchen, as usual, handled the work at hand. Until, she frowned, the book in her hand fell to the floor and made a sound. Only then did he lift his eyes and look at her. He saw the girl covering her abdomen and the expression on her face began to change. Pain, the kind of pain that strikes from all directions, the tingling feeling of the lower abdomen like being pricked by needles. Little She heard his voiceing, and then she was picked up by him. There was blood on the sofa on which she was leaning. It came from between her legs, and her cold eyes suddenly shed across her. This is also the first time that Bo Xiaoxiao saw him look like this, but soon the pain covered her consciousness. Even if it was very painful, from beginning to end until she lost consciousness, she was like a speechless child, biting her lips and never crying out for pain. In the past, thin and small, a little injury would cause tears of pain. Now she cant tell which is deeper, the pain in her body or the pain in her heart. Bo Yanchen took her to the hospital and drove herself, only he and her, in this doomed night. He was in the hallway of the hospital and smoked all his cigarettes. And she lost the embryo on the operating table. The embryo that was about to take shape finally turned into blood and passed away from her body. Bo Xiaoxiao did not have any emotion. Even though her consciousness was groggy, she also felt the withdrawal from her body. The child is gone, no, it should be said that the terrible deformity is finally gone. See, even if she doesnt do anything, she wont hurt the embryo. The same is true of it. It cannot be preserved. Because it is doomed to be evil, how can God allow demons like it to be born? This night, she pushed out of the operating room and looked at the ceiling in the ward. She did not close her eyes to sleep, but she did not have the strength to say a word more. But she heard his voice and came in her ear I said, I want this child. Well, he did, and also said that if the child was gone, he would never let her go in his life. But facts have proved that it is indeed gone. Presumably, I think she deliberately broke her body and shed the child. Well, whatever he thinks, she didnt really think of giving birth to this evil child anyway. Bo Yanchen looked at her lying on the sickbed. Since when has she be so thin and has no half smile on her face? It was time to start again. She had changed from a girl who could speak and dance to a sick seedling who could not smell and move now? Bo Yanchen, are you really wrong? He is not afraid of anything, even if he does such a natural thing, he does not care. But she was the only one who was his only weakness. Pei listened to the wind and said that only the child was lost this time, but who can guarantee that she will be lost next time? He saidBo Yanchen, maybe you should return to normal. Bo Yanchen has been crazy for too long. For a long time, it seems that I have never been normal. The mans long fingers touched her eyes, and who can understand the deep love in her eyes? She heard him say Xiao Xiao, Ill let you go this time. Also should be, let yourself go. Completely, banish her from this position in his left atrium. When the man left, the ward was quiet and even the wind outside the window could be heard. Only then did the girl slowly close her eyes, and the two lines of tears falling from the corners of her eyes dripped on the white pillow. Tonight, its so quiet. Half a monthter, in the golden autumn of October, I had a very pleasant time. Really, she never saw Bo Yanchene back again. Until that day, my mother showed her a picture of a woman andughed. Little, do you think she is beautiful? Uhhuh. It looks gentle, gentle and quiet, and has the demeanor of a good family. This is the daughter of Fangs enterprise, Moka Fang. I have seen her once before and like her very much. It was the first time that these two words came out of my mothers mouth. The woman that the mother likes, isnt it Your brother should like it.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Sure enough, it was the mothers daughterinw. Also, now that Bo Yanchen is 30 years old, he has a sessful career and should start a family. His wife, of course, is the daughter of a famous socialite. This Moka Fang is a good candidate. Xiao Xiao, do you think he will like it? Thin small out of the corner of the eye, finally shook his head I dont know either. The mans preferences, everything she once knew well, have long been unfamiliar and be parallel strangers. Arrange a meeting as soon as possible. Mom is waiting for grandchildren next year. Later, my mother said again that Bo Xiaoxiao had not listened to it. She looked down at the book in her hand, but could not read a word. Facts have proved with news that the scene of Bo Shaodongs date with Fangs daughter was filmed by the media, and Bo Shaodong admitted his rtionship with Moka Fang without any taboo. Looking at the woman he was protecting in his arms, his bright eyes were full of sweetness and happiness. Bo Xiaoxiao turned off the TV and could no longer concentrate when he wanted to settle down and continue writing calligraphy. She thought that the best way to forget a person is to stay away from him. The best way is not to hear any news from him. Therefore, Bo Xiaoxiao once again put forward the idea of going abroad. But this time, she no longer went to the Conservatory of Music, because she still had selfknowledge and her hands were abandoned, so she stopped holding hopes that did not exist at all. Then Ill ask your brother. Bos mother found out that her daughter really insisted on going abroad. She thought that this time Yan Chens attitude was still the same asst time, but she didnt want to Xiao Xiao, your brother agreed. Agree Thin little eyes shed a touch of darkness, he unexpectedly, agreed. Ha ha It was really something that could not have been done before, but now I have done it all with a light word. Also, he now has a new partner around him, and so excellent and beautiful, how can he think of her flustered sister? The game of chaos and sin has finallye to an end. Chapter 240 She almost died Bo Xiaoxiao suffered from insomnia again. I didnt expect that after Bo Yanchen let her go, I began to fall asleep and think about him. In fact, there is nothing wrong with this. Everything that happened to him and her before will gradually be forgotten as she leaves. She can even imagine that when shees back in a few years, perhaps he will already be a husband and a father. She will call his wife sisterinw, his children will call her aunt, and he and she will always be brothers and sisters. It will not change until death. In two days, it will be her birthday again. Cant help sighing, time really passed so fast. The arrival of the age of 20 means that it is indeed far away. After her birthday, she ns to leave as soon as possible. This birthday party, the mother is also practicing for her, finally saw Bo Yanchen again. Moka Fang took his arm and admired the intimacy of others. In Bo Xiaoxiaos view, she was really a talented woman. Also, Moka Fang is the most suitable person for him. This years birthday, no one invited her to dance any more. In the middle of the dance floor, he said something in Moka Fangs ear. The woman smiled shyly and angrily. Bo Xiaoxiao watched and ate champagne, but felt bitter and tasteless. Presumably, the engagement banquet should be held at the end of the year. However, it has nothing to do with myself. The day before she left, she met Mu Nuan and talked for a while in the cafe. Looking at the poor girl who had the same experience as herself, Bo Xiaoxiao could feel the difference between Mu Nuan and herself. Because, Mu Nuan is only subconsciously resisting Raymond, but there is still that person in my heart. As for herself, how can she put her own brother into her heart? Fortunately, I am relieved. This is said from thin small mouth, Mu Nuan but did not recognize the slightest joy, but sad feeling, full of. When she returned at night, her mother told her that Grandpas old disease had beenmitted again and she had to go back to see him now. Grandpa is nearly 80 years old and has not lived in this prosperous Ancheng for a long time. Instead, he has moved to a quiet city to provide for the aged. Xiao Xiao, my mother cant take you to the airport tomorrow morning. When you get abroad, I wille and see you as soon as I have time. Good. I hugged my mother and watched her leave. Bo Xiaoxiao looked at the empty home. I didnt expect her to be so lonely on thest night before going abroad. I also think that I will chat with my mother. After all, I have gone abroad and I dont know if I wille back in a short period of time. In the room, all the luggage has been packed. She didnt take much with her. Anyway, when she went abroad, she could buy anything again. At night, it seems that I heard something. Bo Xiaoxiao has not been sleeping well for a long time and will wake up whenever there is any movement. Turning on the deskmp beside the bed, this time she did hear someone breathing heavily outside the door. Who is outside the door? After getting out of bed, he went to open it barefoot. At the door, the tall figure in front of her blocked her view. The strong smell of alcohol on the mans body made her subconsciously frown, and then on the deep eyes, thin and small dark eyes. He drank, and this time he drank a lot. Brother. There is no fear, no timidity, and the pronunciation is indifferent. Just like this man in front of us, he is just a rtive who has a very shallow rtionship with himself. He is strange and alienated. Brother? Bo Yanchen jaw jaw head, well, good, still remember what should be called him. The narrow corner of the eye nced at the packed suitcase in the girls room. Yes, shes leaving tomorrow. This time, he promised her that he would not stop her and would not see her again. This is what she wants, so he will try his best not to disturb. But tonight, I was confused once. Arrived here, stood in front of her, big palm took up her cheek, warm and warm breath whirling around her Its good to take care of yourself when you go there. Bo Yanchen told her in an extremely soft voice, while the girl fanned her eyshes and nodded as if she had agreed. Then, his kiss overturned and he might meet again tomorrow. I dont know when. Before dawn, she had already cleaned herself up and looked at the man who had not woken up in bed. He really drank a lot of winest night, otherwise she was never the only one who woke up and he was looking at her. Brother, goodbye. Close the door, Bo Xiaoxiao went downstairs, the driver was already waiting for her. On the way to the airport, consciousness suddenly popped up in her mind. What was she doingst night? Think this is thest sex before parting. Bo Xiaoxiao, you must not be normal either. You think it is understandable that this happened, but you forget that you havemitted another crime. Do you think that if you flee Ancheng and go abroad, you can wash away those sins? Unless, one day, you will no longer be thin and small, will no longer be from Carl family, will not be his sister, and will no longer bebeled thin and small as before However, that is impossible. A persons birth is doomed to be impossible to change. Miss, here we are. Outside the airport, she got off the bus and the driver checked all her luggage. In the waiting hall, she stood alone in front of the ss window and watched the nes take off, leave the city, go to a new ce and have a new start. But what happenedst night made Bo Xiao see himself clearly. In fact, what she has always wanted to escape from is not Bo Yanchen, but her own heart. I dont know from when, she has also been deeply involved in this sin emotion, cannot extricate herself. Even if you go abroad, can you deceive yourself and others and start over? Passengers to Australia She was unmoved when the radio came. Watching those people check in and get on the ne, which is also the ne she wants to take, but she just watched and waited so quietly. She did not move until the ne took off. Finally, he turned around and left the airport. She went to the cemetery, and its time to go again. Fathers tombstone is just around the corner. She has no face to face him. He knows from the bottom of the spring and does not want to see her. Dad, Im sorry. Sorry, I know these three words, no matter how many times they are said, are useless. Mistakes have already been made. If you are still alive, if you know what happened between me and my brother, you will be angry. I dont want to go abroad. She is so tired, she really wants to get rid of Bo Xiaoxiaos identity and go to a ce where no one can find her and no one knows her. Mother cant find her, Bo Yanchen also, cant find her ce. Paper cannot contain fire. As long as she is still thin and small, and as long as she will have the chance to see Bo Yanchen in the future, the previous sins will be known sooner orter. At that time, she did not dare to think about what would happen to her mother and what would happen to external reports. He already has Moka Fang and will be engaged soon, and she Can I meet the person who belongs to me again in this life? The answer is no, and it is impossible. I am not worthy to be your daughter or Carl familys daughter. Out of the cemetery, a person wandered in the street, not knowing where she was going now. She was not without money and had a lot of cash on her, but so what. People are still in Ancheng, what money can she use? But go back, she doesnt want to go back to Carl family. However, she knew that within two days, when the school did not receive her, she would naturally call her home, and soon people in Carl family would know that she had not gone abroad. Bo Xiaoxiao, are you ying missing? But if he is missing, how can he still wander in the streets of Ancheng? Until Walking to the center of the square, I saw the live news being broadcast on the outdoor silver screen at the airport. However, the content of the news report is rted to her. Bo Xiaoxiao was shocked and did not dare to believe The ne going abroad had an ident halfway and crashed! This is too Terrible. She almost got on the ne and almost died in the air crash. No, she is already dead. ording to the news report, her name is also on the list. Everyone thought that she got on the ne and was killed. Bo Xiaoxiao had no time toment the bizarre nature of this matter. Perhaps there are always many things in this world that cannot be exined. Its like what she was thinking when she didnt get on this ne. Should she be d that she did not leave temporarily and escaped the fate of life and death, or should she be helpless that she was still alive but became one of the victims? Air crash, that is, the kind that cant even find the body.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. So, if At the moment, a thought like this popped up in Bo Xiaoxiaos mind If Bo Xiaoxiao died in this air crash in front of him, it would not be a bad thing, would it? She also thought before, if she is no longer thin and small, then she will no longer be so sinful? In an instant, God gave her such a chance. Its really Everything is already doomed. She found a small hotel to stay in. Since she doesnt want anyone to find her again, then stay here for the time being. All day long, I watched the news reports, all about the air crash. Hearing the bad news, Bos mother fainted and went to the hospital, while Bos little employer He did not appear in front of the media again, and Jessica Fong Ching has long regarded himself as a member of Carl family, taking care of Mrs. Bo in the hospital all day long. Bo Xiaoxiao knew that a persons sudden death would bring deep pain to the people around him, and she knew all of these. Mom, you can think of me as dead, thats all right. Perhaps after a period of time, even if sad, but still want to live. Only the dead will not expose the secret. Bo Xiaoxiaos death is good for everyone. And she waspletely relieved. Chapter 241 Encounters Again, That Him Bo Xiaoxiao stayed in the hotel all day long. During this period of time, she thought through a lot of things. Ancheng is no longer her ce. She should leave here and live in afortable ce. While Carl family is still waiting for the police to search, he should have leftpletely. Its just Where she can go and what she can do. Without purpose, I got on the bus that afternoon and went to a nearby small town. Although it is remote, it is also a good foothold. After living in a farmhouse for several days, she changed her cell phone and card. I found a ce with a and looked at the news in Ancheng. Sure enough After this weeks unsessful search, Carl family has gradually believed the fact that Bo Xiaoxiao has been killed. The funeral of Carl familys daughter will be held in a few days. Peoples corpses cant be found in the capital. If you dont set up a tombstone, maybe you really cant find your way home. Buried in the earth, but under the tombstone, what is buried? I dont have much money on me, but this small town is rtively close to Ancheng. If I really want to start over, I have to go where no one can find it. Half a monthter, she came to a small town along the coast. The primary school here is very poor. She came here to be a teacher and lived in the teachers dormitory at night. The mountain house inevitably has many mdjustments. However, it doesnt matter. If you cant adapt to the environment any more, you will adapt to it after a long time. It is also a pleasure to be with children of seven or eight years old and teach them to read and write. Bo Xiaoxiao really didnt think that he would one day be a primary school teacher. She has no surname here, everyone calls her little teacher. Probably because she is much younger than other teachers. In the month or two after she came here, she never came into contact with anything outside, and she also thought that Bo Xiaoxiao was really dead. Until On one asion, the teacher who slept with him left the township and went to the county town to buy some things. Under the circumstance that there is awork in the county seat, Bo Xiaoxiao still failed to refrain and searched about Ancheng, Carl family, and Bo Xiaoxiaos employer. Only then did I know that he was going to be engaged. And Moka Fang, expected, didnt they? It seems that Carl familys people havee out of the small pain of losing thin. Yes, its been almost three months. Unconsciously, time passed so fast. The earth will turn, time will go, and people will continue to live. His engagement banquet must be very grand. Its a pity that I cant see such a scene. Her brother, and her future sisterinw What a happy moment to stand there and ept the blessings of the guests. The engagement party is in three days. Xiao Xiao, we can go back. The teacher saw that the purchase was almost enough for this month. After all, it is not convenient toe out once. But it was thin and small that suddenly an idea shed through his mind. Three days, from here several times back to Ancheng, should also be two or three days. Bo Xiaoxiao, are you crazy? You even think Little? Im sorry, Mr. Wang, since everyone hase to the county seat, I I want to go to the city and take a bus home. Go home? The teacher was shocked and suddenly said to go home, but no one knew where the little teachers home was and whether it was far away. Sorry, Ill go back and see my family. Bo Xiaoxiao admitted that she was deeply moved. She just wanted to go back and see her mother and see him Even if it is just standing there from a distance, even if it is just hiding, a nce is enough. At one nce, the heart ispletely dead. This engagement banquet can only be described in four words Grand. I dont know, I thought it was marriage. Thin and small wearing a hat, hair covering his cheeks, hanging his head stood across the road, integrated with the night. Looking at the highend hotel opposite, the guestsing and going were so lively. However, she seemed extremely cold and cheerless. Until Carl familys car arrived, she hid behind a big tree, a dead man, and it was better not to be seen. The man she saw getting off the bus was her mother. In a sh, eyes were full of acidity and moist. In a few months, my mother really became haggard. Her skin, which had always been well maintained, began to turn yellow. The light hit her face, thin and small can almost see, her mouth smile, very perfunctory. Mrs. Bo knew that tonight was her sons engagement banquet and a happy event. But the thought of her daughters death, such asions will not be seen again, the in the mind cant help but sad. But I cant help it. Tonight is a good thing for Yan Chen and Moka Fang. As a mother, she cant copse her face. Half an hourter, Bo Xiaoxiao watched that almost all the guests had arrived and the guards outside the hotel were evacuated into the engagement banquet hall. She didnt see him, but as the main character, he was already at the engagement banquet, waiting for his beloved fiancee to arrive. It was only like this that I took a peek from a distance. But why, even secretly, cant see him? She was stopped by the staff, who did not have an invitation. Of course, she did not want to enter the meeting. Through a door, she could hear the sound inside. Elegant melody, guest blessing words. Maybe she shouldnt havee. Its time to go. She is not wee in this ce. However, some staff members came out. When the door opened, she saw the men and women standing under the brilliant lights. The man is about to put his unique engagement ring on the womans middle finger toplete the engagement banquet. But Yan Chen! Mothers voice came, Bo Xiaocai suddenly returned to absolute being, raised his eyes and the man, the eyes converged in a sh. He saw her! Bo Yanchens engagement ring fell to the ground. Thin small careful fiercely a tremble, turned and fled. He saw her, she must leave immediately! Press the elevator, did not hesitate to enter the elevator. When the elevator door closed, she saw the man chasing out of the engagement hall. Tonights hero, her brother Bo Yanchen. Then, she couldnt see anything. Only seeing the elevator door reflect her appearance, did she find out that she did not know when she had shed tears on her face. However, it turns out that you think that after a long time, many things can be forgotten. But the fact is, seeing that person, your heart will still hurt. Your tears will still flow for him. I dare not stay in Ancheng for a moment, otherwise everything I have done before will be in vain. Bo Xiaoxiao, since you have seen him and your mother, you should put it downpletely. Moka Fang is very beautiful and good. He and she will be happy. That night, I got on the bus and left Ancheng. After three trips, I arrived at another province and city near the coastal city. She took a night off and when she bought a ticket back to the county seat in the morning, she received a phone call from the township teacher. Xiao Xiao, its already the fifth day. Are youing back? Well, I will arrive at the county seat in the afternoon and may return to school in the evening. Thats good, you pay attention to safety. Good Just hung up the phone, Bo Xiaoxiao had an ident. Its really unlucky enough. Do you believe in the prophecy? A moment ago, someone deliberately reminded you to pay attention to safety. The next second, you are unlucky to be hit by someone. It should also be said that when a person is unlucky enough, only some more unlucky things will happen, and it is by no means a good thing. Whats going on? Go down and have a look! This Then, she could not hear anything. A car ident, a memory, seems to be a fair deal. Her life is still alive and her memory is gone. The perpetrator was the boyfriend whoter won her agent Sun. Probably dont want to let her boyfriend bear criminal responsibility, so after confirming that the woman has amnesia and doesnt have any documents, Sun put forward a bold idea. I saw you hit on the road and took you to the hospital. who are you? My name is Sun and this is my business card. The strange woman handed the business card to the man on the sickbed. The mans eyes were blurred and he did not seem to understand what this meant. Sun is not the kind of ckhearted person. She still wants topensate the girl. If you need anything in the future, you can call me. But I dont remember anything. The girls eyes were full of perplexity and shook her head. The deepest fear was nothing more than one sentence Who am I? In this way, Bo Xiaoxiao disappeared with the memory. Soon, she had a new name and a new identity. Joanne, a brand new beginning. Four yearster. Sun took her to Ancheng, saying that it was a prosperous imperial city and the ce where dreamers began. Joanne, I will definitely make you a firstss star. No longer the thirdrate actress in other peoples mouth, Sun has a hunch that Joanne will shine and heat in this city. Ye Qiaoan just looked at all the strange things, and his lip angle raised a goodlooking radian This city is really beautiful.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Of course, this is the most prosperous ce. Do you like it here? Facing Suns problem, she hesitated for a moment. Nodded, then shook his head. What does it mean to nod and shake your head? Sun smiled helplessly. In the past few years, he and Joanne have found more and more that this is a woman that you will never figure out. Intuition tells me, here is very beautiful, I like beautiful ces. But However, the subconscious resistance is really somewhat inexplicable. Lets cross the bridge when wee to it. Who can say for sure what will happen in the future? Maybe, here she will have a new beginning. The city, gradually, some familiar. Where are we going now? Its stillte at night, and I have an appointment with a director. The night is stillte, the night is stillte, and the lights are luxuriant. Destined, some people, go around, or return to the origin. Meet him again. In this life, his story with her has just begun and never ended. Chapter 242 small white VS silently outside 1 Ran Mo didnt expect such a bloody thing to happen to her. Her boyfriend, who had been dating since college, was found to often go to nightclubs to find youngdies to y with before deciding to get engaged. Night. Love. She also didnt know whether this was a good thing or a bad thing. She was almost 25 or 16 years old now, but she was still a ce. Even her friends are saying that her thoughts are too feudal. She has been dating her boyfriend for four years and has not been touched by others. It is good for people not to find Mistress. However, I dont look for Mistress, but from time to time I look for a youngdy to vent. Desire, in Ran Mos view, is more disgusting than finding a fixed Mistress. Dye Mo, I dont love those women, they are so cheap, I only love you In the face of the phone call from love rat, Ran Mo just listened quietly but did not say anything. We are going to get engaged soon. Both parents are ready for everything. Can you not quarrel with me at this time? I promise you, in the future will never find those women, IContent rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. This time, without waiting for the man to continue, dye silent slowly opened his mouth and said There will be no engagement. Ran Mo is no longer a girl in her teens. She is almost 26 years old. I dont know if this age has passed the fantasy period of girlhood. All she knows is that this man, even if he is so kind to you when he is dating, has always been defeated by reality at this moment. Lin Ang, I think you are dirty. I dont want a man who will live his whole life. He is a patient. I have slept with so many women, and those women have also slept with many men. Its dirty, dye Mo hasnt loved this man enough to ept him as dirty. She has a cleanliness fetish. Zhang Ranmo, what do you mean?! When the other party heard that sentence, I thought you were dirty, the tone that had been deliberately pleasing suddenly turned into anger. However, with a wry smile, he did not say anything. He hung up the phone and turned it off. As he continued to pack his luggage, his father came in. Zhang Lian looked at her daughters packed luggage and jaw the head of her jaw Go to Ancheng for a period of time and dont let yourself think foolishly. I know, Dad. As for her going to Ancheng, her mother did not agree, but her father agreed that in Los Angeles, the love rat woulde to her door at any time. She didnt want her daughter to be unhappy. Besides, her daughter didnt go to Ancheng to see her parents there for some time. Dad, am I very willful? Suddenly, dye silent stopped the movement of his hand and looked at his father. She is no longer a little girl, shouldnt she do things so recklessly? Canceling the engagement is not the same as breaking up. The families of both parties have already made all preparations for the engagement. If she does not want to marry, her family will bear the consequences of this sentence for her. A moment of willfulness is better than a lifetime of regret. Zhang Lian doesnt want her daughter to be unhappy in her marriage and her whole life. Its almost time. Ill take you to the airport. Well, good. Ancheng Airport, 300 p. m. Dye silent out of the airport, also specially tidied up her messy hair, she is this habit, sleep on the ne, or sleep very soundly, every time out of the airport, hair is messy. udia familys driver came to pick her up. On the way back to udia family, she was still thinking that she wouldugh naturallyter. Zhans mother did not know about her divorce. Before on the phone, she only told Aunt Qing that she wanted to live in Ancheng for a period of time before she was engaged. But when she arrived in udia family, Aunt Qing came to meet her and told her that her husband and wife had not been at home these days and had gone out of town. Ran Mo wondered how his mother could go out of town at this time when she knew she wasing. Dont want to Silently, I didnt tell my wife about youring here. Hmm? Yes is not allowed by the young master. Master, when she heard these two words, she rolled her eyes angrily. She knew that someone was getting in the way. Childish! How big is this, Mu Yanze should also have 212, sister and brother two also have a year or two time havent seen, this fellow is more and more boring, unexpectedly dont let aunt qing said she woulde to Ancheng. Isnt it because when I was a child, my mother always took sides with her and held a grudge? How can a man be so stingy, but seeing Aunt Qing, who is over 60 years old, keep a kind smile in front of her, dye Mo had to brush her breath and wait for the guy toe back at night, she will take care of him again! For the sake of showing ones face and body, Raymond has been with her over the years. Almost since Muyanze was 18 years old, he has taken over some official duties in Raymond family. Naturally, that guy inherited Muyanzes ability. Raymond family is in his hands, but he has not gone any downhill. However, in Ran Mos heart, Muyanze, no matter how man he bes, is the little white she used to y with. Dont forget, she is a sister, more than four years older than him! The longlost room has hardly changed. Aunt Qing knew she wasing and cleaned it up in advance. Just dye Mo also dont know whats wrong with him. He lived here for a few days two years ago. The room was full of furnishings for young girls, but now he is not a young girl for a long time. Well, but she is also a leftover woman. She is still not 30 at least. Silently, how long do you n to stay this time? I heard that your engagement ceremony will be held at the beginning of next month. Er yes. Embarrassed squeeze wipe smile in response to aunt Qing, dye meditation to call Zhan Yan, but think about it or forget it, anyway, wille back in a few days. Only then, how can she exin to them the cancetion of the engagement? When she was 22 years old when she was dating Lin Ang, she sent photos to Zhan Yan, but it seemed Mus father didnt think this was a reliable object. But at that time, it was not all because Xiao Bais mouth poison said that she might not have been able to find a boyfriend all the time that she was so excited that she immediately dated Lin Ang. Four years of feelings, as if looking back now, really didnt leave anything particrly unforgettable. The dinner was well prepared. Dye Mo looked at the dishes on a table and licked his mouth, but he could only do it and could not move his chopsticks. Aunt Qing and Mu Yanze are still noting back. I am starving to death. How can there be such a thing? A sister has to wait for her younger brother to eat. She doesnt care about those until she picks up the chopsticks and starts. The young master is back. The woman on the dining table raised her head and looked at the man who came in. Her first reaction turned out to be Shit, this boy is getting more and more handsome! Dont say, the white shirt on him, there is some admiration for fathers shadow, but a bit more frivolous. Gao Tings figure is slender and perfect, his fingers pulling off his tie are long and beautiful, and his angr facial features are even more critical. His thin lips are filled with a smile, and he is a monster! If you donte back, I will starve to death. The voice of womensints is not much different from that of two years ago. MuYanZe corners of the mouth smile deeper and deeper, sat down at the dining table, out of the corner of the eye nced at the womans natural and unrestrained sitting posture, three points abandon the tone is not what praise words came No moredies, huh? Lady Dye silent stared at this fellow, sit straight body, pie mouth I have always been ady! Words fell, but picked up chopsticks and pointed at the man Mu Yanze, you are very bored. You didnt let Aunt Qing tell her mother about mying to live here. This is not boredom. There is no need. However, it was this persons tepid five words that rekindled the anger of dye silently restrained. What is it that there is no need, smelly boy? Dont pretend to be Raymond familys head now! Hearing what he said, he was filled with anger, but it was a pity that this table was full of dishes. Why, dumped by a man, came here forfort? No one will think you are dumb if you dont talk! Between Ran Mo and Mu Yanze, they belong to the type of mutual resentment in three sentences. Your sister, I am the one who will hold the engagement ceremony next month. How can I be dumped? Oh. A man oh word, but let dye silent recognize some contempt. I didnt eat much for dinner, but fortunately I prepared a lot of snacks in the house. Whether she is four or 14 years old or now, she likes snacks very much and can almost be said to be irresistible. Therefore, the face is somewhat round, a typical steamed stuffed bun face. After watching the y for a while, I found that I was bored and did not even have a speaker. My mood would only be more depressed. In Ancheng, she doesnt have any friends either, just By the way, that girl Pei Sitian should be in her freshman year. Its summer vacation. Its a pity that there is no contact number of the girl, otherwise the ghost will have plenty of good ces to take her to y. Thinking of something, the woman went out of the house in her nightgown and slippers. She didnt, but Muyanze certainly did. Pei Sitian is Pei Tingfeng and Jiangs second redundant child. She is 19 years old this year. She is a girl. She is a big kid and has many bad thoughts. However, the rtionship between Jiangs surplus and Zhan Yan is naturally indispensable to this young marriage. Therefore, people in Ancheng all know that Muyanzes future wife must be Pei Sitian. Knock, knock, knock! He knocked at the door and stood outside the mans door, but no one came to open it. Dye Mo knocked again and made a noise Mu Yanze, open the door! If you dont open the door for half a day, are you doing something hidden? Half a minuteter, the door opened. The man seemed toe out of the bathroom, his body was still wet, his waist was only surrounded by a bath towel, and he squinted at the woman in front of him. Where did dymo know that he was taking a bath? Although he had never seen him naked before, he However, it is the time for children. Of course, when they grow up, they will still avoid suspicion. In particr Well, dont say Muyanzes figure is really perfect. It was provocative enough when he didnt take it off. It was taken off Dye Mo turned his eyes and tried to stop looking at the looming fishing line and abdominal muscles. Most afraid, the air suddenly quiet. What are you blushing about? Until the mans dark voice came, dye silent just dazed dazed, immediately refuted Who blushed! I I came to ask you for your phone number! Dare not look at me, eh? However, Mu Yanchen smiled a little deeper, leaning against the door and looking at her in his spare time. Men are inherently taller than women, and people like Mu Yanze who have such good father genes are even more out of the question. Dye silently lift eyes on the person frivolous evil four eyes, not good airway Give me Pei Sitians phone number! What do you want her to do? Its none of your business. He is a younger brother and asks why. None of his business? MuYanZe squinted, well, since its none of his business, he doesnt need to tell her. See this fellow will close the door again, dye silent immediately reached out to block the door, petite body directly to squeeze in. Want to shut her out, dream. But when I heard the sound of the door closing, how did dye Mo feel like he jumped into a wolfs nest? You Just as he was about to say something, the man suddenly approached and let her stay where she was. He wanted to stop stepping back. Zhang Ranmo had nothing to be afraid of. He was your brother and not a wolf! However, is this close distance too close? Soon, the distance between them was less than a decimeter, he bowed his head and the warm breath sprayed on her skin. Dye Mo is only wearing a nightgown. The touch is really Its a long story. Sister. Its been a long time since he suddenly called her elder sister, but how can it be full of danger? Why? I dont know if it was too close, or if it was the reason why she felt hot, dye Mo swallowed her saliva involuntarily. God, this is not a good sign. You smell good. The hoarse trick in a mans voice. Confused, somewhat blurred. Dye Mo only felt a heavy shoulder. This fellow bowed his head and leaned his head on her shoulder. The scorching breath made her heart tighten. However, he was like a cat that depended on people and smelled something on her. But even cats, Mu Yanze is definitely the kind of cat with untrustworthy abdominal ck! Somethings wrong. Whats wrong with him? It feels strange. The woman immediately stepped back two steps, pulled out, smiled awkwardly, then stroked her hair and added Suddenly Im so sleepy. Id better go back to bed first. She wants to run? MuYanZe lip angle raised a bad smile how deep, forward arm in front of the door, stopped the womans way. Didnt you want the number? What are you running for? What to run dye silent stared, where she ran, she is ok, she is not a good girl, see a man with a good figure and appearance, inevitably spring heart sprouting. However, it was only a pleasure for the naked eye, and she was not afraid of him. Then give it to me quickly! Do you want it so much? Nonsense! Then I wont give it. Yanmo! ! ! In the face of this fellowsughter, she was so angry that her teeth itched. Just now, I didnt know what I thought What indescribable things are he and she doing? A woman mmed the door and went away, not forgetting to denounce Mu Yanze, you bastard! Are you kidding her? After all these years, its still the same. When I was young, she teased him. Now that she has grown up and has the ability, the role has reversed, and she has be the one who has always been yed. When my parentse back, she will definitelyin. On the second day in udia family, there was still nothing to do, and Mu Yanze did not seem as busy as she thought. Today she was at home y video games! Gee, I thought how mature you are now. Its different from skipping work and not going to thepany and ying video games at home. Do you want to y? The man looked like a provocation when he raised his eyebrows and smiled. Come as soon as youe, who is afraid of whom. Anyway, there is nothing to do, but after taking the remote control, MuYanZe not slow not slow words came There is punishment for losing. Dye silent action, alert eyes at this fellow. Why, dare note? Mu Yanze, do you know that you really owe a beating when youugh? So what, do you dare to beat me, huh? Ran Mo Its so special, I cant bear it! Ran meditated that he would lose, but did not expect that he would lose so quickly. Five minutes? No, no, no, its less than three minutes. Women want to cry andugh, this is not in line withmon sense, look at this fellows operation, it is an old hand. Does he go to Raymond family Group every day and dont work and y games all day long? Isnt there any covert operation? Dye Mo is also a video game expert at least. She died too fast, which forced her to suspect that she was overcast. Elder sister, if you are afraid of being punished, then stop ying. Xiao Bai, are you using goading? Well, you can think so. This guy, I havent seen him for two years, why has he be so dark? Even if the abdomen is ck, there is still a poppylike temptation. Under the standard smile, how many bad thoughts are hidden sometime. Punishment is punishment, what do you want me to do? Mu Yanzes eyes shed a sly depth at the bottom, and the pronunciation was feminine but full of bewitch Close your eyes. Hmm? Dye Merton paused, then obediently closed his eyes, can afford to y and lose, she is not a cheese person. I said first, if you dare to knock me on the head, you will die! Close your eyes and dont forget the threat. However, I do not know that the mans thin lips are close inch by inch, and the crimson lips are gently sipped, as if intentionally or unintentionally inducing people tomit crimes. A man cant resist, he is also a man. Chapter 243 small white VS silently outside 2 When the warmth on his lips came, he noticed something was wrong and opened his eyes fiercely. He saw the man close at hand. His pupils were wide open and he was scared back. However, it waste. Mu Yanze buckled her waist, which she yearned for to retreat with one hand. Her warm and cool thin lips were covered with the beauty. A kiss was clear and shallow, but it was full of infinite bewitch. And dye silent, dare not believe stare big eyes, without any movement, eyeballs also dont blink, let the temperature on the lip, continue to heat up. He was not satisfied with the shallow kiss, but wanted to pry open her lip and go deeper. Well When dye Mo returned to absolute being, he tried his best to push the man away. He let go and her body fell back. Almost lying on the cushion on the ground, she covered her lips and had not reacted from the previous shock. But I saw the mans long fingers caressing his thin lips, as if I were pondering the beautiful smell on her lips just now. Then, one second, two seconds, three seconds passed, when Ran Mo realized that he had been kissed by Mu Yanze Smelly boy, what are you doing! Wiping the lip p, it seems that it is a very frightening thing. Raise your hand and want to beat him, but the other side is not slow not slow to say This is punishment. Dont y if you cant afford it. Cant afford to y Dye Mo is going to be angry, which is more infuriating than hitting her. Okay. But you cant kiss me either! He and she are siblings! Its not a child ying house, everyone is an adult, he Asi, dye Mo is really going crazy, threw down the video game remote control, pedaled back to his room. After smashing the door heavily, it is really a long story to dye Mos mood at the moment. Kissed by his younger brother, his tongue almost reached in No, no, I cant think about it any more. The more I think about it, the more I feel Well, Im so guilty. Damn little white, unexpectedly came up with such a damaging trick to deal with her, is really do everything you can, fortunately not the first kiss, otherwise you will lose to death! But when ites to the first kiss, its not much better to give Lin Ang that scum! It was the next day that I saw Pei Sitian. I waited for her in the sweet shop and ordered all my favorite desserts by the way. When Pei Sitian came in, I almost didnt recognize her. Sure enough, going to college is different. I am no longer a decent high school girl. I dont wear school uniforms and wear hair and hairpins at will. I am much more cute than before. Silent elder sister, I miss you so much! Its for you. Pei Sitian looked at the highcalorie dessert and shook his head No, Ive been losing weight recently. you are already very thin. Dye Mo is unable to think of, why wronged oneself put food not to eat, and to reduce what fat ah. If you reduce it again, your chest will be t. Ran Mos figure has always been very good. Even if he eats a lot of snacks, he will not be fat. Except for his round face, everything else is very good. However, Pei Sitian is not like this. With a slim figure, the chest cant be seen by visual inspection. why do you say that? Dont say that, arent you on holiday now? Whats the fun? Take me with you! Hey, silently elder sister, arent you going to be engaged? Why are you still so idle? Dye silentnguage plug, then patted the girls head Why dont you care so much? Take me to a higher ce to y. I am a good girl. I dont know where to y. Pei Sitian said, smashing his lips, the small sample is really The funniest joke I have ever heard is that Pei Sitian is a good girl. If you dont pretend or take me, I will visit Uncle Pei and Aunt Jiang. Dont cant I take you there? Pei Sitian was in distress situation. How old is Silent Sister? She also likes to y. Silent elder sister, there is a generation gap between us. What if we cant y? Generation gap? Dye Mo raised her eyebrows. She was four years older than Muyanze. Muyanze was two years older than Pei Sitian. There was a generation gap between six years old. How old she is, thats enough. Little girl, you learned this mouth poison from Mu Yanze. Indeed as expected, every husband has his wife. Before she married udia family, she bullied her sister with her future husband. Hearing Mu Yanzes name, Pei Sitian pursed her lips and stopped talking. Night fell. Ran Mo had to say that Pei Sitian really brought her to a very high ce, more lively than those bars. The roadside is full of people, women are wearing hot clothes one by one, and men are all well, nonmainstream. When did you get addicted to watching racing cars? Is it too exciting and bloody for this kind of zeropoint gamble racing car? Just look at it. Although Pei Sitian said so, the expression on her face had betrayed her, and her eyes were looking for whom in the crowd. Yanmo looked at her eyes. It should be a racing driver. Pi Xiang looked at it Well, a handsome boy. It is not as nonmainstream as other racing drivers. Looking at the age, it should be over 20. Do you like him? no! Pei Sitian immediately denied, thenughed He is better. He wins every time. Every time? Dye silently raised her eyebrows. How many games did this girl watch, and every time? Look at that little expression, with two big words written on his faceanthomaniac! No, this type of man dyed silent curled pie mouth, as if the style is a bit strange. And Mu Yanze arepletely two types, this fellow looks very stylish. I dont know Pei Sitians appreciation of mens level. If its just a simple appearance, Mu Yanze will be better. Wait Are you appreciating Muyanze? Ran Mo couldnt help scolding himself. Dont forget that guy yed with her. The future wife ran with others best and deserved it! The racing drivers name is Li Xiye, and he is the No here all the year round. 1. Of course, he doesnte here every night to race, but the number of people betting on him to win every race is the most. However, this Li Xiye is also a college student, a junior and a direct senior of Pei Sitian. Tut tut, no wonder. Li Xiye, I love you!! Among those women who were exposed in clothes, I dont know who shouted such a sentence. Its really crazy! Ran Mo was just about to spit out when he noticed that Pei Sitians expression was full of displeasure. What? Just because just now female soandso, a stranger who did not know her name shouted, I love you, Li Xiye, she expressed this expression. Sweet, you and this Li Xiye, you Pei Sitian bit his lip and shook his head to deny it No, he is just my senior. You have a strange expression. Its time to start! Hearing the sound of the horn, everyones eyes were on the candidates for tonights car. The car drivers got on the car, but Li Xiyes eyes were among the crowd. Finally, it falls in the direction of dyeing silence. Sexy thin lips raised a smile, dyed silent frown, nature will not be so narcissistic think this fellow is smiling at her. Maybe it is, the girl beside her. Omg, things seem to have gone beyond her understanding. So, is this the rhythm of Xiao Xiaobais future daughterinw running away with others? Ready, Go!Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. When the g fell, the sidebyside racing cars sped away like wild horses without ropes, dazzling and disappearing. But Dye Silent swallowed saliva. The Li Xiye was very good at driving. He turned around from the beginning and drove out backwards. He was still in the front. He had to fly up 6 times. No wonder so many women are crazy about him. All right, its quite sessful to be handsome, although racing yers have always been hardworking and slightly naive in their behavior. But it was really shocking to see this scene tonight. In less than ten minutes, the racing car had already made a circle around the city and saw the red car shadow, like the wind, appearing in front of the crowd with a swish. There is no doubt that the champion won. The car behind him caught up and the fastest one was more than a minute slower than Li Xiye. Dye Mo didnt know whether this fellow was too strong or those opponents were too weak. My God, it looks like a character. Compared with him, Xiao Xiaobai seems there is indeed a littleck of well, performance art! Is ying video games a performance art? Ran Mo couldnt help worrying about his younger brothers feelings. When the car was over, I saw Li Xiyeing towards the two. Sweet, this is Sitian, the call is really intimate, dye silently thought, this time Xiao Xiaobai is really out of the question. She is the silent elder sister I mentioned to you before. Hello. The racing driver who was still popr a moment ago could be a smiling male god in the next second, squeezing out a smile and jawing at the head of his jaw Hello. In the middle of the night, she returned to udia family. The first thing she did was to find Mu Yanze. First of all, he has a rival in love! When he went to his room, this fellow did not close the door. He pushed the door and entered. He didnt want him to take off his clothes and reveal his wheat skin. When he saw here in, he seemed topletely ignore that and untied the leather button around his waist. He Hey, Im still here! Take off what, hot eyes. I didnt let you in. dont talk nonsense with you, little white how poor you are, Sitian seems to like someone else. Not as if, but for sure. The seed of loves small eyes, dye silent is the clearest. But the man did not think so, nced at her and opened his lips You wont go out, will you? Hmm? Dye silent dont understand, the next moment saw the man take off his trousers, she stared, scared to turn around, broken scold a sentence Liu. Hooligan! I havent finished, how to flow. Hes a hooligan. This is not, there is still one left. The woman was extremely ashamed and angry, but she did not dare to look back and gritted her teeth to hum a way I didnt lie to you, I saw her favorite boy tonight, the racing driver well, although I thought he was inferior to you in anything before, but Hearing that but word, Mu Yanzes indifferent eyes suddenly darkened. But what? Finally came to interest, dye mo in the heart with a smile, added But the way he drives a racing car, he is really handsome and has personality. I cant resist the charm. Chapter 244 small white VS silently outside 3 I cant resist the charm after watching it In this way, it was the first time I heard her say that Mu Yanze squinted, um A little upset. Looking sideways at the woman with his back to him, he sniffed coldly Why, do you like it too? Where did dye mo recognize the cold meaning in this fellows tone, recalling that Li Xiye, although looking at the tender, is not the type she likes, but asionally act as a young girl, there is nothing wrong with it. If I were still a little girl of eighteen, I would certainly like him! Girls are not all like this. Boys who like to y handsome performance arts, especially those who bring their own leading role aura. Isnt that what Pei Sitian is like now, but Xiao Xiaobai, are you very angry when you hear this? Are your future wife very angry when she likes other boys? Dye Mo asked, but in the heart is secretly smiling. Look at you ying tricks on me before, now its all right, its all right. Yes, very angry, very angry. In particr, when she said that when she was 18 years old, she must like the racing driver, he was angry and wanted to hit people. Dont all me you before a pair of high above the appearance, I didnt tell you before, sweet that kind of little girl, is like you to coax. You havent kissed her yet, you this speed is too slow, you Before the woman had finished talking, her body had been buckled on her shoulder by her big palm and the whole person had been turned over. Her words stopped, and the smile in the corners of the mans mouth in front of her was dangerous and cold, bowing close to her cheek How to coax, you teach me. Well, this sounds no problem, but how to say it from his mouth, dyed silent body goose bumps up. Shook her shoulders, she pie mouth I said everything, you kiss and hug her, she is yours. Oh? Mu Yanze raised his eyebrows. It turned out that after kissing and hugging, he could take possession of the man, right? If so Why dont you demonstrate now? Hmm? Demonstration? Dye silent dazed, the next moment in confusion, the thin cold lips have been covered, just as to touch the warmth, she was shocked immediately put her hands over her mouth, the warmth fell on the back of her hand, but it was scorching. Shit, I cant y her like I didst time. Fortunately, she responded quickly, otherwise You Elder sister, you are so concerned about my feelings with Pei Sitian, why dont you give your life and do some experiments? Mu Yanze, your uncle! Should she be treated as a mouse to do the experiment, or the kind of intimate behavior experiment, is there any mistake, her rtionship with him is the kind of intimate behavior? Looking at the woman running out of the room, Mu Yanzes long and narrow eyes narrowed, and the bottom of his eyes was well versed. He was in a very bad mood now. Is it a racing driver, charming? In front of him, those who dare to make his women move have only one end. Aunt Qing, cooking is really difficult. However, I was bored. I followed Aunt Qing to learn cooking all morning, only to find that I was really not a good wife and mother. All things are difficult before they begin. It took a long time for my wife to learn to cook for the first time. You said it was difficult after only one morning. It is already very difficult. But you are going to get engaged soon. After you get engaged, you will get married and live with your husband. These are all things you have to learn. Listening to Aunt Qings unintentional mention of the engagement, Dye Mo turned her eyeballs and squeezed out a smile. Aunt Qing didnt think that she wanted to be a good wife and mother before learning to cook, did she? I dont like to serve men. Besides, she has no man to serve now. Even if Lin Ang had not been discovered by her about those dirty things, she married him and would not learn something she did not like at all for the sake of men. You said At this moment, dyed silent cell phone rang, took off the apron, she looked at Pei Sitians phone,ughed Is it almost there? She asked Pei Sitian toe to udia family to apany her tonight. In fact, it was just an opportunity for Mu Yanze. Silent elder sister, I may not be able toe. Whats the matter? senior didnte to ss today, and no one answered the phone. I want to go to the racing circuit again at night to find out if he is there. Senior, that racing driver Li Xiye? Listening to Sitians tone, I am very worried. The worry between lovers is too obvious. Well, Ill apany you. Good. Dye Mo doesnt want Sitian to fall in now. The somebody else just didnt go to ss and was worried like this. Asi, Xiao Xiaobai is getting more and more out of the question. Li Xiye watched his car smashed to pieces and did not know what had happened. Several people came this morning and smashed his car. The car was modified by himself and cost a lot of money. He suspected that the people who lost the match the night before were unconvinced to retaliate. It was not without such a situation before, but none was more serious than this. His car ispletely scrapped, how can he bear it?This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. In the evening, I came to the racing circuit, found the person whopeted the night before, questioned the other party, but to no avail. In the end, I didnt know who moved the hand. Anyway, I finally got into a fight. When Pei Sitian and Ran Mo came, the police were rmed. First they raced illegally and then they started beating people. They were all taken to the police station. Sitian, why are you following! Its not messy enough. How can a girl enter the police station at night? But I cant watch him get caught, I This small matter will onlyst for three days. All right, dye Mo didnt say it was okay. He said he would be imprisoned for three days, and Pei Sitian became redeyed. Dont cry ah you This, as for. Ran Mo helpless, thought of MuYanZe. If Mu Yanzees at this time and brings Li Xiye out of the police station, then it is also a help to Sitian. Sitian will be very grateful and touched. Besides, at this time, besides Mu Yanze, she could not think of anyone else. I called Mu Yanze and he would definitely solve it. When Pei Sitian heard this, he immediately wiped away his tears and nodded. Yes, as long as he is willing toe forward now, anyone can take away such a powerful person as Yanze Elder Brother. However, before dye silent finished speaking, the displeased voice of the man on the other side of the phone came What does it have to do with me, huh? Got caught, and then, its better not toe out for the rest of your life. Well, if you donte, Sitian and I will have to stay outside the police station. Do you have the heart? Mu Yanze, do you have the heart to see Pei Sitian guarding outside the police station for another man all night? However, this sounds ironic to Mu Yanze. She threatened him so much for that man. He did not have the heart, but some people are too stupid to see the thoughts of others or their own. Half an hourter, Mu Yanze still came to the police station. Ran Mo knew that he was reluctant to see Sitian waiting outside the police station all night. Xiao Xiaobai was still pitiful and refused to speak out because of his face. Brother Yanze, thank you foring. Ran Mo listened to Pei Sitians words and OS in his heart Dont just say thank you, shouldnt you give me some benefits? Xiao Xiaobai is also true. Didnt she sayst night that she should make girls happy? She shouldnt have a cold face and show her smelly face to anyone. You Yanze elder brother loves you the most, of course he will help you. That can only be assisted by her, but Pei Sitian heard the most loving sentence, frowned slightly and looked at Mu Yanze. Sister Ran Mo, is there something wrong? She has always regarded Yan Ze Ge as her brother, just like her brother in her family, and Yan Ze Ge also regards her as her sister. Although the outside world said that there was a marriage between the two, after all, being together was a matter for two people and should not be decided by the elders. She thought, Yanze elder brother should have his own like person. A few minutester, Li Xiye came out of the police station. Pei Sitians smile on his mouth was not a good thing in Ran Mos view. Touching the mans arm, she muttered Is that how you watch? Please, let hime not only to save people, but also to seize the opportunity! You are meddling. I She is meddling? She kindly helped him make a good impression on Sitian, but was said to be meddlesome. Really good not good, nu way Mu Yanze, you should be a bachelor all your life! When the words fell, he called a taxi regardless, got on the bus and left. Pei Sitian watched Ran Mo leave like this and felt that Silent Sister was really angry. In fact, if there were no silent elder sister tonight, maybe she didnt know what to do until now. Back in udia family, dymo was still annoyed and saw the man standing outside udia familys gate. Rubbing his eyes, it turned out to be Lin Ang! When Lin Ang saw that the womaning down from the taxi was dye silent, he immediately stepped forward Dymo, I have finally found you! Looking for her? Shes not missing. Why are you looking for her? Did youe to Ancheng from Los Angeles to find her? How long have you been waiting here? The tone of the woman is very nd, looked at the eye Lin Ang carrying the bag, seems to be prepared. Two hourster, the old servant said that you were not there. He wanted me to wait in the house, but I think Id better wait for you at the door. Listen to Lin Ang said so, dye Mo also dont know whether tough at him has selfknowledge. Knowing that when she entered udia family, she would also blow him away when she returned, she simply saved herself face and waited for her outside the door. Ran Mo, I said something wrong on the phonest time. Dont take it to heart. I really love you. We have been together for four years! I am not senile dementia, I dont need you to remind me of this. What about four years, that is, 40 years? Does she have to forgive all his mistakes just because he loves him deeply? Dye Mo is not the kind of virgin, especially her husband who cannot tolerate herter, who has deviated physically. It is really disgusting. I promise you, that kind of thing will not happen again! You believe me once, give me another chance, I Before Lin Ang had finished his words, the sh in front of him was too dazzling. The men who got off the bus were aweinspiring in their dark pupils, especially when they saw Lin Ang, the whole bodys aura was simply cold and frightening. Chapter 245 small white VS silently outside 4 Lin Ang has seen this man. Dye Mo has shown her photos before. It is her younger brother. Hello, Im Lin Ang. He knew that Ran Mos younger brother was a big shot in Ancheng. He was young and promising. He had already taken over Raymond family Group and his strength should not be underestimated. Mu Yanze coldly watched the mans hand stretched out towards him. His long and narrow eyes were somewhat indifferent. He stood beside dye silent, without words, but without Li Lin Ang. He buckled dye Mos wrist and took advantage of her waist Who is this man? In that tone, dye silent recognized some impatience. The contemptuous tone is really in line with his image of Muyanze. He never gives people a good face. But for Lin Ang, there is no need to give a good face. I am your sisters boyfriend and we are getting engaged. Enough, Lin Ang, stop deceiving yourself. Ran Mo no longer wants to pester this man. What he said before is not clear enough. There will be no more engagement banquet. We have broken up, dont pester me again! Said, dont forget to push open MuYanZe put her waist big palm, just the anger she hasnt disappeared, severely stared at this fellow, also dont look back into the door. Lin Ang wanted to catch up, but Mu Yanzesughing voice stopped him This is my home. Under what qualifications do you enter? Lin Ang recognized that the man was targeting himself. Did dye Mo tell him everything? Sorry, but I need to exin to your sister She is not my sister. The man is not slow not slow words, let Lin Ang shock, immediately realized what, immediately changed I know you are not rted by blood, but Ranmo has always regarded you as his younger brother. Now she is angry with me. I hope you can help me. She and I are getting engaged soon. Mu Yanze listened to these words, but with a smile and deep eyes. In Lin Angs view, the smile had some indescribable sarcasm. Help you? Dont Mr. Lin know that there is a price to pay for winning peoples love? To win peoples love? Lin Ang frowned why he could not understand the man. Who did he take from him? Dont let me see you again. Denial, MuYanZe can not guarantee, next time Lin Ang can still be so safe and intact standing in front of dye silent. When the udia family gate closed, Lynn watched the figure of the man disappear into his sight, his eyes full of doubts. Why, he always feels that this man seems to dye silent feelings, is not simple? In the bathroom. Dymer was soaked in the bathtub. The warm water washed away her exhaustion tonight, but the thought of Lin Angs appearance outside udia familys door made her upset. This is to avoid his entanglement, just came to Ancheng, udia family for a period of time. Unexpectedly, he still found it. Moreover, ording to her attitude just now, Mu Yanze should have seen that there is not a good rtionship between her and Lin Ang. Moreover, she seemed to have leaked the words that she would not be engaged to Lynn. Ah, I was still in front of that guy Muyanze with a pair of sisters before. I will soon get married, and I will show off in an ostentatious manner to marry the right husband. Now its all right, one second back to its original shape. It seems that I cant hide it, so I just wait for my parents toe back and say it all. I changed into a nightgown and went out of the bathroom. Suddenly I felt that it was too quiet tonight. Even the cicadas outside the window could be heard, and now she wanted very much Well, I really want to drink. But there was no wine in her room. But some people must have wine in their rooms, and they are all highgrade goods! Knock, knock, knock! When the knock on the door came, Ranmo thought it would take a long time to wait tonight before the inside person would open the door. But to our surprise, only two knocks were made and the door opened. MuYanZe if had expected that she woulde to him tonight, warm smile Elder sister, I have been waiting for you for a long time. The dark, hoarse and sexy voice, dont mention how provocative it is. If you were another woman, you would have been moved. Unfortunately, she was moved and could not tell him. Secretly moved, is not allowed, is not. Mu Yanze, I want to drink. Ill apany you to drink. Its so good. Its rare. Im willing to drink with her. However, it is better for two people to drink than for one person to drink alone. Red wine is dyed silentlys favorite, especially the older the year, the more tasteful it will be. Taking up the goblet, she raised her head and drank it in one mouthful, smacking her lips Keep falling. Well, shes going to finish all his good wine tonight. Are you drinking or drinking? Isnt it all the same? Dye silent curled pie mouth, finally drink a belly is not, tube so much do what. And full of a cup, the woman licked her lips this time, after eating a mouthful,ughed Do you love your wine? Say that finish, drink a cup again. The more he felt distressed, the more she had to finish it! Mu Yanze chuckled, but only ate two drinks in his cup, while dye Mo had already drunk three cups. Dye Mos capacity for liquor is not bad, but it is not particrly good. This kind of red wine, although not drunk, but drink very much, the effect of alcohol is instantly on the brain.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Her cheeks were red and she grinned like, um I looked at MuYanZe drunk expression. Smack your lips and whisper Small white, small white In fact, she used to like to call him these three words very much, because he used to be really cute, anyway, every time she amused him one leng one leng. . However, since when did he be ck in the abdomen, she didnt like to call him that, and every time she roared with her first name and surname. And he, every time, deserves to ignore. Uhhuh. MuYanZe hook evil restaurant smile, long and narrow deep eyes arrogant drunk woman, she bit her lip, ha ha smiled, added I am so poor. I am so poor. In this case, it was the first time she said it in front of him. Ran Mo is always too strong in front of Muyanze. He always feels that he is a sister. He cannotin about his experiences and many things in front of people younger than himself, especially in front of Muyanze. It will be very shameful. However, tonight she will think that she is drunk. Anyway, when she wakes up, she will not recognize what she said. What a pity, huh? Shh The woman hissed and nced around her eyes to make sure there was no one else. She giggled and said Ill only tell you one person. Oh, dont tell anyone else. Good. Hearing the mans guarantee, dye silent chuckled It turns out that over the years, he has been looking for a youngdy outside, because I cant meet his male needs. Ah Xiao Bai, its not surprising that you said it was strange. Lin Ang didnt want to tell me that he had a need for that aspect, but he was looking for a youngdy outside. How can he be so sure, I wont give him How can he be so sure that I wont give it to him? When Mu Yanze heard this, his smile suddenly sank, and the femininity in his eyes became more and more familiar. If he wants, will you give it, eh? Ran Mo She had never thought about this question before, because Lynn had never mentioned it. But now think about it, will it be toote? She has long lost her feelings for Lin Ang. It should be said that all the feelings saw him with the youngdying out with his own eyes, and the chests scattered all over the floor. Inside. Pants, when hearing the sound of joy, has disappeared. Therefore, she could not give the answer. I dont know. She bit her lip and smiled with some intriguingughter, which was worse than crying. Xiao Xiaobai, you may be right. No one will really marry me. At this point, his head leaned against the table and his whole bodyy prone, like an injured and lost puppy, sniffing his nose. In fact, I was really angry at that time, and even wanted to find someone to beat him and beat him to death! But But it was only at that time that many things were just anger for a while. But now I see Lin Ang, but I dont feel anything, not even the first anger. Do you think I dont have that deep feelings for him, but I have been with him for four years? Four years, holding hands, hugging and kissing, all these things happened so rightly. Even get engaged, and then get married. Except that thest line of defense did not break through But how could Ran Mo have thought that she had lost on thest line of defense? Its all your fault! The woman suddenly straightened up and looked at this fellow. It was all his fault that she could not marry. Now she is well. No one really wants it. Xiao Xiaobai, if I cant get marriedter, Ill depend on you! Anyway, it is also a matter of course that my younger brother keeps my sister for a lifetime, isnt it? She also doesnt want to get married, so there is nothing wrong with the life of such a big youngdy. Raiding me, thats what you said. MuYanZe that smile under the tender, she cant see, also cant guess. She was drunk, so drunk that she had already seen double images. Well Pei Sitian doesnt like you now anyway. I am two people who are in the same boat. Is it true that MuYanZe hooked his lips. He never thought that he had any disease. In fact, you are also quite good, with family background, background, ability and beauty It is rare to hear praise from her mouth. Although some praise is against his will, he readily epts it. Do you like it? Me? Dye silent pointed to himself, then unkind smile out of the voice I like whats the use, I dont marry you! Ah but if I were Pei Sitian, it would be quite good to have your future husband, at least I would have a face and a scenery if I took it out. Unfortunately, she is not Pei Sitian. Wait What a pity? Dye Mo knocked on her head. What was she thinking just now? No, she really drank too much and felt dizzy. Slowly stood up and shook his head Well no more, Im dizzy. After three cups, I got drunk, and I was a little fast, a little sudden, even a little She was thirsty and hot. She licked her lips and wanted to find water to drink. Im going back to the house. She felt ufortable, not that she had never been drunk, but this time she felt so strange that she felt hot in her thin nightgown and wanted to take it off Whats wrong with her? Chapter 246 small white VS silently outside 5 Dye Mo felt that something was wrong with him. He had never felt this way before. He was dizzy and stood up. He stepped back two steps uncontrobly and almost fell. Someone held her behind her. She shook her head and saw the face close at hand. The smile on the corners of the mans mouth was deep and evil. His warm fingers brushed her cheek, intentionally or unintentionally. Dial, let this is hot intolerable dye silent feel more hot and dry a few minutes. She reached out to push him away, and her voice was already infected with Jiaochen unconsciously Dont touch As soon as he touched it, she felt very ufortable, very hot, and the itchy feeling in her heart was very strange. Elder sister, you are drunk. Mu Yanze looked at the woman with crimson cheeks in her arms. He liked her appearance. The ripples in her eyes were somewhat innocent and charming. She certainly didnt know how attractive she was at the moment, which made people think a kiss. Indeed, he did. The wellknit fingers lifted her lower jaw, leaving her eyes to see him alone. The overturned kiss took up all her breath. Someone is kissing her, and this person is none other than Mu Yanze! You Her hands were soft and weak, trying to push him away, but the opposite was soft in her warm arms. She gasped heavily, covered her chest, her eyes were red, noticed the empty ss, frowned, and looked at him Why are you always so bad? The blur in his deep eyes, looking at the person whose consciousness gradually copsed in his arms, the radian of his thin lips, wanton evil sycophants. You said that the man who drives the racing car fascinates you, and I let people smash his car. Who else can you be fascinated by in the future, huh? I let someone smash his car His voice went from far to near, and dye mo could not tell whether this was reality or illusory. What was muyanze saying? She When she fell on the big bed, she did not even have the strength to get up. She was like mud and felt very heavy. Confused, she saw the man in front of her, with a wanton smile like a wolf to eat, and she became his dinner. Hungry wolves have endured for many years. This time, it is time to tackle themselves. When Pei Sitian came home at night, she was caught by her mother. Why are you back sote? Er I went out to y with silent elder sister ~ Jiang Yu still doesnt know his daughter. Her eyes have been blinking since she lied. In fact, she didnt know that her daughter came backte during this period of time. Only before, I turned a blind eye, but recently it has be more and more outrageous. You told me what you were doing out at night and who you were with? I I didnt. I also lied. I went to your room to find you several nights, but you were not there. Clearly, it was still there at dinner. At night, it was usually 10 oclock when people disappeared. Then after twelve oclock, she sneaked back, thinking that she didnt know, sneaking around, must not be good. Mom, I I went to see the racing car. Knowing that I couldnt hide it, I had to mutter. What racing cars do girls watch and who do they watch with? Mom, why do you always ask so many questions? Its very annoying. Pei Sitian was very helpless. When my brother was not a doctor before, my mother always talked about him. Now its all right. Ive be the one who has been talked about. Dad, you are quick to take care of your wife. Im going back to my room to sleep. Pei listened to the wind just went downstairs to pour himself a ss of water, but he didnt want to be the key to the little girls sess in diverting the topic. Jiang redundant back, stared at this fellow.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Its all your fault. You are used to her temper. All said, the daughter cant be so used to, make like a daughter bigdy, difficult to serve even if, now also be a problem girl. My daughter was originally used for spoiling. Its redundant. You are too nervous. I Said she was nervous? Thats because he is not a woman and does not know that it is very dangerous for girls to go out at night. In case, what if he is cheated by a man? As a father, he is really relieved. Pei Sitian went back to her room, took out her cell phone and called Silent Sister. Silent elder sister seems to be really angry tonight. She should have called to ask about the situation. Dont let her happen. Its not good to have conflicts between Yanze elder brother and Silent elder sister. However, there was no answer to the phone. Did you sleep? The telephone vibrated and rang on the table. Dye Mo did not have the slightest strength to touch the mobile phone. I can only let myself be the prey and be devoured little by little. He said that she was his and was destined from the beginning. However, she did not know what was doomed. You belong to me. He said this sentence again. Belonging to his Mu Yanze, others dont want to get their hands on half a point. Dye Mo did not know, in fact, in the past two years, she in Los Angeles every move, he knew all. Even one night, she was so drunk that Lin Ang wanted to have a real rtionship with her through alcohol. But just as Lin Ang wanted to take her out of the bar, the two big fellow set up Lin Ang and threw him into a box. There are two or three youngdies in the box, waiting to serve him. Since he wants women so much, Mu Yanze doesnt mind sending him some. It was also from that time that Lin Ang wanted a woman and went to find a youngdy. That night, Mu Yanze was in Los Angeles. He kissed the drunken man in his arms and whispered softly in her ear You are mine, remember. Remember, others cant touch it, only I am your man. On the ne back home. Zhan Yan leaned against her husbands shoulder and fell asleep. When she woke up in a daze, the ne was about tond. Im so tired. Clearly, they are no longer young, but beside him, they always like to y coquetry. Husband, why do you say Xiao Xiaobai is so excessive now? He is not at all like my son. Silently to live in Ancheng for a period of time such a big thing, he didnt let Qing aunt tell her. Just like my son. Raymond kissed his wife on the forehead, and the smile on his lips was just like the original spoil. What do you mean? Zhan Yan frowned, why do you always feel something is wrong? Warm, do you like silence? Of course, why doesnt my daughter like it? What if it is as a daughterinw, huh? If it is as a daughterinw Zhan Yan was shocked. She heard it correctly. What what are you talking about? Silently is a daughter, how can as a daughterinw? Xiao Xiaobais future wife is Sitian, isnt it You mean, Xiao Xiaobai and Silence Impossible, Silence is getting engaged. Didnt her boyfriend send photosst time? Her son and her daughter This is not funny. Warm, you really dont understand your sons thoughts. His son is very much like him in one thing. Even if he wants to like the woman he likes, he must be imprisoned and trapped by his side. Engagement? Oh, it doesnt exist. Dye Mo only felt that his whole body was very painful. He was very sore andzy. If he moved, he would frown. The dazzling sunlight prated into the room. She whispered and rubbed her eyes with her hand. Assi had a headache. Wake up. Whose voice The woman slowly opened her eyes and saw the face close at hand. She was so handsome and had no ws in her facial features. She was so close and her breath blended with each other. She stare big eyes fiercely, this just react, this is in MuYanZes room, in his bed, in his arms! And, he and she are not in touch! The brain is already nk, the pain reminds herst night she and Mu Yanze had a rtionship? ! My God, she was She was drunkst night, and Did she drink so much that she had sex with her brother? ! No, dye Mo felt that although he was not a good girl, he would not do such crazy things. Elder sister, you are responsible to me. The mans cold smile was frivolous, propping up his body and looking at her. His restless fingers touched her exposed skin, causing her to quiver. You Yes, she is responsible? ! No, she just wants to cry, okay? Wait, wait for her to think about what happenedst night, how could she have done such absurd things! Last night The wine the wine must have a problem! Muyanze what did you do, why did you Why do you do this to her? She is his sister! Elder sister, it was clearly what you said you wantedst night. Why dont you ept it now, huh? Sleep to default, right, baby, Im not that cheap, sleep once You will spend the rest of your life paying for it. Mu Yanze, you! This is really crazy! Chapter 247 small white VS silently outside 6 Mu Yanze, listen to me carefully. What happenedst night we, we will never happen! Ran Mo now does not investigate what happenedst night. Anyway, further investigation cannot change the reality. She only hopes that he will forget it all whenst night was a dream. Sure enough, as he expected. Want him to act like nothing happened? Sorry, I cant. Elder sister, I will be very sad if you say so. A man said with a smile that he was very sad? Believe him, there is a ghost! What do you want? I also suffer a lot. This is my first time! Damn it, for the first time, I didnt give my boyfriend anything. I was muddleheadedst night I had a rtionship with Muyanze. It was bad enough. As a result, this fellow was still pestering me here. What was wrong with him? What a coincidence, so do I. A mans flirtation with a bad smile really owes him a beating! Is it the first time that MuYanZe has heard a hum from Mo Leng? Are you kidding me? She wont believe it! A chauffeur like him, as a teenager, wandered around the night before it was toote. How could he still Besides, although I dont have much impression of what happenedst night, I still have some physical feelings. Well the technology is ok, how can it be the first time, dont believe it! See the womans face written dont believe, Mu Yanze chuckled, is it he made her veryfortablest night, so let her have the illusion that he is an old hand? There are some things that men are born with. Dye silentnguage stoppage, face is ashamed and angry, want to stretch out his hand to hit him, but when he moves, the bed sheet wrapped in his body will slide down, immediately retract his hand, wrap himself up. Mu Yanze squinted. At the moment, her white skin was marked by him. He liked her like this. Women cant help it, for the first time this fellow has no frog. Dont want to I forgot to tell you that my parents wille back today. Mom and Dad are back today! There is nothing more terrible than this! ! MuYanZe, you She panicked, dont know what to do, immediately angry way If you dare to say it, you are dead! Threatening him again? Mu Yanze instead leaned his face in the past and smiled harmlessly If I say it, sister, you are dead. You! I didnt expect this fellow to he did not say wrong, if this matter is known, how can she face her parents and Pei Sitian in the future? Asi, she shouldnt have drunk. What kind of wine to drink? Now she is finished! But Eyeballs a stare, pointing to MuYanZe Dont threaten me, Im not a fool. If this kind of thing is known, I will say that you forced me. You are a man, I am a woman, and I am the one who suffers! She still remembers that when she was a child, she asked Zhans mother who she would help if Xiao Bai bullied herselfter. This time, Ran Mo believes that Zhans mother will definitely believe her! Mu Yanze, do you dare to say it out? Dont forget, you are representing Raymond family and udia family now. Arent you afraid of sweet sadness? Ran Mo does not believe it, he will not scruple about these things. But in Mu Yanzes view, these things seem unimportant. Elder sister, its not impossible for me to keep my mouth shut, but I have requirements. You At this time, he still dared to ask her. Please, she is threatening him. Why did the role change instantly? But it was toote, and her parents wereing back. She gritted her teeth Speak quickly! Last night was our secret, and we will keep this rtionship in the future, huh? In the future, we will maintain this rtionship Did dye mo hear correctly, he actually saidThis text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. To maintain that, that unspeakable rtionship with her? Mu Yanze, are you crazy? I am your sister and we have the same parents! This time, regardless of whether she would reveal herself or not, she was really angry. She grabbed the pillow and threw it at Na Juns face, as if to wake up the man. He didnt hide, d that the pillow was not hard. Things. Elder sister, you are guilty. However, it was the man who actually said such a sentence, which made dye silent lose his words for a while. What is guilty, where is she guilty? You and I both know that we are not half rted by blood. Even so, I have always regarded you as my brother! Oh, MuYanZe should 1, then the corners of the mouth came up with a mocking smile Im sorry, I didnt regard you as my sister from the beginning. Not siblings, but men and women. What do you mean From the beginning, what is the beginning? The close temperature was close at hand with her. The mans warm and warm breath whirled and dyed silent eyes looked at those deep and bottomless eyes. At this moment, she seemed unable to see clearly who the person was in front of her. Only heard his voice, faint came, with infinite pration and thin cool I let people smash the drivers car. I said I was angry that night, not because Pei Sitian liked him, but because you said the way he drove the car fascinated you. The cool kiss covered her lip a little bit, and in her consternation and shock, each others breath slowly merged. Little white She panicked, this time she really panicked. What did he say, so what happened before was not a trick, but a deliberate act. He was not angry that Pei Sitian liked other men, but that she praised other men in front of him. I like it when you call me that. Zhang Ranmo, you have been my n for a long time. The temperature on the lips can almost make people involuntarily sink. I dont know when the womans eyes have been dyed with a hazy color. When she returned to absolute being, his breath has already upied her breath. Dye Mo was really scared and kept shrinking back until he fell under the bed. The daze and perplexity in her eyes made her unable to believe what she had heard. No Shaking his head, he stood up, wrapped himself in the sheet and ran out of his room. Like a frightened fawn, he became a real wolf this time. Pa! There was a heavy sound of closing the door. Dye Mo locked the door of the room and did not let anyone in. He leaned against the door and gasped. Not yet reacted to the shock and fear. What did Muyanze mean just now? He Its messed up. Everythings messed up. However, I have no time to think about this mess now. My parents areing back today. Maybe I am already on my way back to udia family. She cant let people see the strange, cant let people know the absurd thingst night! I went to the bathroom and just wanted to wash myself clean and wash away all the breath that did not belong to her. But how can those kiss marks on the skin be wiped off? Damn it! How did this happen, what should she do, and how should she face her parents, Sitian and He. Pei Sitian came to udia family, because Silent Sister didnt answer her phonest night, so she came to find her in person. Aunt Qing, havent Sister Silent got up yet? Yes. Pei Sitian came not early either. He could only wait in the living room. When Mu Yanze came downstairs, he also changed his clothes. As soon as he opened the door, he heard Sitians voiceing downstairs Brother Yanze, did you have no dispute with Silent Sisterst night? Silent Sister just wanted to help mest night. Last night The man lifted his lips and was about to say something when a womans voice came from upstairs Sitian, you are here! Dye silent appeared in time, out of the corner of the eye did not forget to stare at that fellow, like warning him, dare to say he is dead. MuYanZe hook hook smile, eyes frivolous. Silent elder sister, you didnt answer my phonest night, so I came to see you. Er I was too sleepyst night and fell asleep when I came back, so I probably didnt hear it. The way a woman lies is really funny to him. Have you ever thought that in order to realize a thing, you need to tell countless lies to cover it up? Oh. Pei Sitian nodded. It turned out that this was the case. Silent elder sister was not angry. Mr. and Mrs. are back. Qing aunts voice came, dye silent heart jumped, came back, miserable miserable! However, Mu Yanze looked at the panic on the womans face in his spare time, and his lips were covered with a smile that seemed to be absent. Zhan Yan saw Ran Mo standing on the stairs when he entered the door. He had not seen her for a long time. Naturally, he missed her in his heart. Dye Mo went downstairs and hugged Zhan Yan, but his heart was full of guilt and he did not dare to imagine. If he let his mother know what absurd things she didst night, he was afraid Mom, I miss you so much. I miss you too, my silence. Zhanyan looked at her daughter, and the person who was about to get engaged became more and more mature in beauty. It was how her face became rounder and rounder, but sheughed. I havent changed this habit of eating snacks. Well In the end, he threw himself into his fathers arms, like a small cottonpadded jacket. Sitian is here. Aunt Zhan, Im here to see Silent Sister. Ill leave first if theres nothing. After all, is it a bit redundant to be here? Sitian, since you are here, lets stay for lunch. In the end, Zhan Yan did not forget to look down on his son. Shouldnt men take the initiative at this time? But MuYanZe said nothing, out of the corner of the eye that a few minutes guilty dare not look at his dye silent body. I dont need Aunt Zhan. Ill leave first if I have something to do. Just before Pei Sitian was about to leave, Zhan Yan suddenly opened his mouth By the way, Sitian, we have an appointment with your parents tomorrow afternoon to talk about your engagement to Yanze. Engagement! ! Pei Sitians footsteps suddenly stopped, and she was also shocked by Ran Mo. Did she hear correctly? Mom said Muyanze and Sitian were engaged! Aunt Zhan, what did you say? It was so sudden that the engagement was mentioned. Zhan yan and dont know the childs mind, say with smile Isnt silently getting engaged soon? Your mother thinks you and Yanze should also get engaged earlier. When she called mest night, she seemed uneasy about you. Zhan Yan also received extra phone calls before temporarily deciding to get engaged in advance. Chapter 248 small white VS silently outside 7 Last night Pei Sitian bit her lip. Last night she did have a little conflict with her mother, but it was because she felt that she had grown up and it was normal toe homete asionally. But my mother didnt think so. She always felt that it was bad behavior for girls to stay away from home at night, especially At her current age, she is really too curious about the new things in the outside world, so she will inevitably fall into it. I thought you were too young before, but now you are getting engaged silently, and I think it is time. When he heard Zhan Yan say that he was getting engaged silently, he couldnt help ping his eyes and choosing silence. She knows better than anyone whether there is an engagement reception. However, at this juncture, it seems that the most important thing is not her business. She, a guilty person, should be dumb. Yanze, what do you think? MuYanZe did not respond to exhibition Yan, long and narrow eyes above the little woman who bowed their heads and said nothing, scoffed and asked Elder sister, what do you think? Elder sister, what do you think? Dye silent eyshes a quiver, this kind of question, why ask her. It has nothing to do with her. Beforest night, dye mo would certainly heckle and say that it is better to get engaged early and settle down early than anything else.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. But now, she cant say a word. Just shook his head I how do I know, this is your own business. Mu Yanze, it has nothing to do with me who and when you are engaged. Aunt exhibition, in fact I Pei Sitian hesitated and looked at Mu Yanze, speechless to each other. At the end of the day, she just nodded and politely said I have to go. Some things cannot be exined in a few words at once. In addition, Yanze elder brother didnt say anything, Pei Sitian also didnt know what he was thinking. Looking at Pei Sitian leave, show yan twist eyebrows asked Why did I mention engagement? Sitian didnt seem very happy. But how can Zhan Yan know that Pei Sitian is not the only one who is unhappy? In the warm afternoon, only Zhan Yan and Ran Mos mother and daughter had a hearttoheart talk. After all, in the past two years, they have met each other very few times. They are all asional videos. How can they be so close face to face? Silently, are you ready for the engagement when youe to live in Ancheng? Zhan Yan was also surprised to learn of Ran Mos sudden visit to Mus house. After all, the engagement will be at the beginning of next month, and it will be less than ten days. It should be very busy. Mom, in fact I After hesitating for a few seconds, I still told the truth. I unterally cancelled my engagement to Lynn. What! Hearing the cancetion of the engagement, Zhan Yan was really shocked. After all, thest time I had a video with Silent, I was fine. Is something happening, so suddenly? Later, knowing the truth from her daughters mouth, Zhan Yan puckered and sighed slightly. Raymond was right. The man named Lin Ang was really unreliable, but no matter how, he shouldnt have done such dirty and dirty things. What did the other family say? At first they didnt believe their son would do such a thing, but my attitude was very firm, and they were really embarrassed for a few days, so I came to Mus house for a period of time. I think after a while, things will be over. Ran Mo still did not believe it. She did not want to be engaged. Those people could still tie her to be engaged. Do what you think is right, just dont wronged yourself. Zhan Yan caressed her daughters long hair and smiled gently. Now her silence is no longer the little girl who could not speak and depended on her for everything. Now she has her own judgment and choice. It doesnt matter even if she doesnt marry a man for the rest of her life. She will always be udia familys daughter and her daughter of Zhanyan and Raymond. This will not change. Come with me to meet your extra aunt tomorrow. Tomorrow, wouldnt it be to discuss the engagement? Dye silent body a quiver, full eyes covered with ayer of darkness, cant say why, because of guilt, butst night clearly she was the victim. Oh, good. At night, Ran Mo looked at the deskmp on the table in a daze. Her cell phone shook. She returned to absolute being and looked at the caller ID. Is there any mistake, Muyanze? ! Living under the same roof, I gave her a phone call, which was too much. Are you sick? You wonte to me directly if you have something to say. A few steps away, its really sick. In that case, open the door. The woman was shocked and immediately looked at the position of the door. He was outside the door? Hang up the phone, broken scolding is really sick, all arrived at the door, also called. However, when her hand touched the doorknob, she stopped opening the door, and so on. She just opened the door and faced him face to face. His rtionship with her, er, is not so simple now. Dont forget aboutst night. In the end, he called back the phone in the past and faltered Lets talk about it on the phone. Now I dont even have the courage to face Mu Yanze. Zhang Ranmo, Zhang Ranmo, you were not afraid of anything before. In front of this man, you are now like a fawn that has no power to fight back, and you are still the one who has lost his way and does not know the direction. And he is a fox chasing behind him. You think he is chasing you just to y tricks on you. In fact, he this fox, thinking how to be a wolf, ate you. If you have anything to say. Elder sister, I miss you. Yes, miss her? Bah, this sounds not just miss, frivolous between the lines, listening to it really makes people scalp pins and needles. Be normal! Miss you is not normal, then if I say I miss your body, miss your tightness. To Mu Yanze, you this color. Wolf! My God, I didnt feel ashamed to say such a thing to her. It was just a trick of red fruit. Hooligan! How can such a serious person as Zhans mother and Mus father give birth to such a serious son? White Rabbit, open the door quickly. The wolf is very hungry now. Zhang Ranmo knew that Muyanze seldom had serious moments, but now he just regarded her as a small white rabbit that could be bullied and trampled on, which was simply too much. Mu Yanze, you dont go too far, you dont want to ckmail me withst nights incident, elder sister dont eat this set! Anyway, Im throwing caution to the wind. Its a big deal to kneel in front of my parents and make a mistake. Its you who are unlucky. Dont forget that you are going to be engaged to Pei Sitian. If you let everyone know what happened to us, then you will be the one who should cry! What happened to us, huh? However, the voice of that fellow on the phone was mockery and frivolous. To be honest, Ran Mo really hated his attitude. People who are about to get engaged are still pestering her, so they dont care about their parents. Isnt it sweet? What exactly do you want? This time, she had to take it seriously. As I said, I want you. If you know what it means to get it, you want it all the time. If you get it, you want it all the more. He tasted that kind of bone erosion. After desire, it is even more impossible to let go of her. If you want, you will naturally have more. Not only the body, but also her heart. She belongs to himpletely. Stop joking, its not funny at all! Ran Mo was really angry. She didnt want to hear such words again. She and he were sisters and brothers. This was doomed from the beginning. No matter whether he was joking or really had that kind of idea, she didnt want to hear it and would never ept it! If there is, say it once is a joke, say it twice, even the third time, you should doubt its authenticity. The third time, I only want you. This is the third time. Mu Yanze said every word at the moment, is deeply imprinted in dye silent heart, her eyes shed a dazed, but also for a moment, immediately shook his head to let himself not think about She held her breath deeply, hesitated for a moment, then eased her mood and said Xiao Bai, we are siblings, please dont have that idea again. She called him Xiao Xiaobai just to let him know that in her heart, Zhang Ranmo, he will always be her younger brother and she will never like a man younger than herself. Very childish, in Pei Sitians words, it is A gap that cannot be crossed! There is a generation gap between us. Think about it, I am more than four years older than you. In a few years, I will be 30 years old, and you are in your youth. No matter what feelings you have towards me now, I will not ept men younger than myself. I think its quite good for a woman to hold the gold bricks in her junior year. He and she will never be on the same channel. It is useless to say more! If you continue to do this, then I will have to move out of udia family and return to Los Angeles. You cant leave. MuYanZes words did not have the slightest cold meaning, but Ran Mo recognized the seemingly nonexistent warning. Cant go? Oh, funny, maybe he can still stop her. Dont forget, no one can control her. She can even cancel her engagement, and there is nothing else she cannot do. But what Zhang Ranmo did not know was that the man talking to her outside the door at the moment was no longer the younger brother who was bullied by her when she was a child. He has grown up and his mind has already matured. He said that raising tigers is a danger, while Muyanze, a wolf, has sharp enough minions. She is destined to be in his pocket. Dont think about running away, or I will find a cage to lock you. Cage, lock couldnt help, dye mo when he heard this, his body trembled, this is like a ghost call, let a persons hair stand on end. Mental derangement! She hung up the phone with a broken scold, but her heart was no longer calm. What he said just now, what does it mean and what changes do he y? State games, dont think she will recognize the unintelligent! But that night, Ran Mo had nightmares. She dreamed that she was like a poor bird, locked in a golden cage and unable to fly out. It was dark around her. She was very afraid, but she could only hear the familiar voiceing faintly Its really not good. If I lock you up, you cant run away. Chapter 249 small white VS silently outside 8 The sudden sound of the rm clock woke Ran Mo from the nightmare, pressed the rm clock and patted her chest, which scared her to death. Fortunately, it was a dream. Looking at myself, I was lying in bed in good condition, not turning into a bird, nor being locked in a cage by Muyanzes abnormal condition. Shout This dream is too strange. Damn it, dont think about that person any more, Zhang Ranmo. What you have to do now is to try to forget about that night. Even if you cant forget it, you must pretend that you have forgotten it. At noon, I made an appointment with my extra aunt in the restaurant. Sitian was also there. Only when I was seated did I see the girl winking hard at her. Dye Mo pretended not to see it. She didnt want to get involved in this muddy water. If Mu Yanze was really engaged to Pei Sitian, that would be the best thing. In this way, what happened that night should be forgotten as a matter of course. At that time, she did not believe that Mu Yanze would not care if his fiancee broke the matter. Well, engagement is the best solution. However, I dont know whats wrong with me. She doesnt want to say a word. She is a little quiet and not like her on weekdays. Mom, I dont want to get engaged so early. Im only a freshman. You are almost 19 years old, and getting engaged first is not getting married. But I Pei Sis sweet words came to his mouth and he hesitated. He looked at dye Mo from the corner of the corner and winked hard, as if to say, Silent Elder Sister, you would help me say a word! But dye silent kept silent all the way, evading the girls eyes for help, opposing to drink tea, licked his lips. Silent, what do you think? If Zhan Yan hadnt asked her, she wouldnt have said a word. What What do you think of Yanze and Sitians engagement this year? Zhan Yan wanted to listen to her daughters opinion. It could be seen that Sitian did not seem to want to get engaged in such a hurry. However, she could not see whether she wanted or did not want to get engagedst night because of her sons attitude. This embarrassed Zhan Yan. I I think its quite good. Sitian will eventually be my sisterinw. Lets get engaged early for peace of mind. For peace of mind? Wait, she said something wrong. What kind of peace of mind is a good n, and whose peace of mind is a n? Im afraid its myself, but Im guilty. Fortunately, my mother and Aunt Jiang did not suspect anything, but Pei Sitians little face became very ugly, gritting her teeth and staring at her. I never thought that Silent Sister did not help her and also Push her into the fire pit. She clearly knew that there was no socalled love between herself and Yanze elder brother. However, what does Yanze mean? Dont you ask him? Pei Sitian can only ce herst hope on Mu Yanze. From childhood to adulthood, she has beenbeled as the future udia family housewife. She did not know Pei Sitian before Li Xiye. She also felt that there was nothing wrong with marrying Mu Yanze and being Yan Zes wife. She also liked Yan Ze and her brother very much. But after meeting Li Xiye, many things are different. She had never felt this way before. She wanted to see a person and always thought of him when she could not see him. Knowing that he was driving a racing race at night, he wanted to apany him silently regardless of others. Seeing his victory, he was happy. Pei Sitian believes that this is the real love. Whats your opinion with Brother Yanze? I havent seen him have any contact with other girls in those years. I just waited for you as a girl. Jiang redundant said so, but let Pei Sitian zheng, waiting for her? Please, mom, how do you see it? Why doesnt she feel that way? Its like taking the me for others. The taste is really ufortable. I Ill go to the bathroom. Pei Sitian waited in the bathroom for a while before Ran Mo came in. Silent elder sister, whats the matter with you? Why didnt you help me just now? Dye mo nature is to know that the girl is waiting for her here, curled pie mouth said Why didnt I help you speak? Is it not good for you to get engaged earlier and be udia familys daughterinw earlier? You you know I Sitian, you are only infatuated with that racing driver for a while now. Just as I think, he is very handsome and charming in driving the racing car, but thats not like it. Do you know that Li Xiye? I know him, and I am very sure that I like him, not a temporary infatuation! In the face of Pei Sitians stubbornness, Ran Mo could only wave with his hand and shook his head helplessly. Regardless of me, what about Brother Yanze? He also has his own favorite girl. You are like this it is misfits! Misfits? Dye Mo very rudely sloped out with a smile, this girl should not be silly in Chinese ss, such oldfashioned words from her little girl mouth, really inexplicable joy. However, the remark that Muyanze also had her own favorite girl made Ran Mo think of that night, that guys words. He said, I let people smash the drivers car. I said I was angry that night, not because Pei Sitian liked him, but because you said the way he drove the car fascinated you. He said that if there is one, it is a joke to say it once, twice or even the third time, and you should doubt its authenticity. The third time, I just want you. If Mu Yanze really has someone he likes in his heart, then No, it wont be hers! Zhang Ranmo, you are starting to think foolishly again! Oh, dont tell me this, I dont care about your affairs. She smoothed her hair behind her ears and shook her hand in some vexation. Her own troubles had not been solved yet, and she didnt want to cause any more troubles. When I went back in the afternoon, I took out the building blocks and poured them out on the table in the living room. I blinked. It was a bit boring to y alone. Yes, the eyeballs brightened. In a few minutes. Think about it and push it again. Raymonds words came, making dye Mos hand ready to push out the wooden block movement, as if staggering to fall down, no, no, cant smoke this one. He carefully pushed it back, bit his lip and chose the one next to him. There was no danger. She raised the smile of the corners of her mouth and said Dad, its your turn.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. In Ranmos view, Mu Dad is a good game partner. The socalled games are limited to these boring childrens games to pass the time. But she likes to y these things very much, and he is also very patient to y with her. I went to see your Aunt Jiang this morning. Well, yes, not to talk about the engagement of Xiao Xiaobai and Si Tian. Do you want them to get engaged? Dye mo lift eyes at his father, hook hook smile Of course, dont you want them to get engaged and get together earlier? In the end, add another sentence Although Xiao Xiaobai always makes me angry, it is rted to his future marriage happiness. As a sister, I still want Sitian to soothe him earlier. He likes to make you angry? Yes, I should have yed him too many times before. Since when, let me think well, yes, when he was almost 16 or 17 years old, he always did something that made me angry. Speaking of what Muyanze did at that time, Ran Mo really said that he could not finish it in thest three days and three nights. Why dont you say he teases Sitian? He always teases me. Its really boring. But it was Raymonds beautiful thin lips with a smile, dyed silent to the smile, eyes shed a ripple. Silently, you just like to y dumb. How smart his daughter is, will he not know? Its just that I like to deceive myself and others and pretend to be confused. Just like Mu Nuan at the beginning, I know clearly what kind of emotion it is, but I always deceive myself and others, saying that it is not love and that it is nothing. Dye silent body dazed dazed, at this moment, evaded Raymonds deep eyes, somewhat dodged hanging eyes, squeezed out wipe smile Dad, you are too smart. I have always been confused. When the words fell, he pulled out a board, and the whole building block shook and scattered a table. Look, you lose every time, ah. As she said this, she waved her hand, yawned and got up to go back to sleep in the house. Sometimes, the building block falls down not because the wrong board is drawn, but because the yer thinks he will only lose. Because I was afraid of losing, I did not dare to face the real challenge. Its like feelings. Because of Lin Angs incident, because of the feeling that he lost to reality in the end after more than four years, Ran Mo was afraid. Therefore, she subconsciously retreated and refused others and her own heart with reasons that were not reasons at all. But in fact, some people and some things have long been deeply remembered, deeply rooted in bone and blood, and cannot be forgotten. Turning her back to her father, she just replied softly If you get used to losing, you will no longer regard winning as your goal. Now, she doesnt want to pursue that touching love any more. Not everyone can show the deep affection between his mother and his father without regret. Besides Ran Mo just wants everything to remain the same, nothing to change, content with the status quo, quite good. Dont want it to change, then everything will continue like this. She is a sister and he is a younger brother. She has just experienced a failed rtionship. He is about to go with the future bride. This is very good, isnt it? Once again received a phone call from Lin Ang, dye Mo chose to meet him. After all, he could not hide. What else could he do? Lin Ang ordered the restaurant. When she went, he had been waiting for her for a long time. In fact, I dont have toe to such a ce, just say a few words. Why extravagance and waste? He came to Ancheng and now lives in a hotel. He is not familiar with his life. There is no need to do so. Dye silent, I Before Lin Ang could say anything, a waiter had alreadye up and brought a bottle of red wine, which was the more expensive kind in the restaurant. I didnt order red wine. It was given to you by the gentleman at the next table. Next table? Ran Mo thought to himself, who spends so much money on such expensive wine? Looking back, I couldnt help puckering. Dye Mo, isnt that your brother? Chapter 250 small white VS silently outside 9 Mu Yanze was at a table next door to them, as if he had a social party, but the smile hanging on the corners of his mouth only made him think he was intentional. Lynn asked her toe here. It happened that it happened that he was here to socialize tonight. Well, he is socializing. Dont pay any attention to him. In the end, he looked at the bottle of wine and returned to the waiter We dont need it. Please return it to that gentleman. Good. After the waiter of the restaurant took away the bottle of valuable red wine, Lin Ang did not understand, but he still listened to the meaning of Ran Mo. Dye Mo, in fact, I saw you this time, is to tell you, my father fell ill, his body has been not very good, always hope we can get married early and have children. Now that you have temporarily cancelled the engagement, he has been greatly stimted. I beg you, just for the sake of both parents, give me a chance, I promise I wont do anything to hurt you again! Obviously, dye Mos mind at the moment is no longer on what Lynn said. She always felt that someone was looking at her behind her, from the feminine eyes of the next table. Dye Mo, lets not cancel the engagement, as long as you can forgive me, I can do anything, I Sorry to disturb you. The voice of the waiter interrupting again came. Lin Angs voice stopped and his face was somewhat displeased. The gentleman at the next table said that the wine delivered would not be taken back. The wine sent out will not be taken back? Dyed silent frown displeasure, MuYanZe is sick, it is not she asked him to send wine, she dont want, he also dont want? Then open a bar. It was Lin Ang who said to get out of the way. He was in a hurry to continue to say what he had not finished with Dye Mo, because Dye Mos silence just now made him feel as if he had a new opportunity. If it werent for the waiter, the interruption of the red wine. No driving! Dye silent Back off! The womans attitude is very firm, she said no is no. Ran Mo, after all, this is your brothers wish. Lets ept it. After all, it was your brothers heart? Bah! MuYanZe that guy is full of bad water, will there be such a good thing, even if it is really given to them, she also dont want! She rose abruptly and vented all her resentment on Lynn You dont know anything, dont look like a nice guy. Also, you are you, I am me, dont use our two words instead! Your father is ill, what does it have to do with me? I tell you, my parents support me to cancel my engagement! Lin Ang, for thest time, we are finished! Donte to me again, or my father will not let you go! Naturally, the father in his mouth now refers to Raymond. In Ancheng, no one dares to offend udia familys daughter. Although her surname is Zhang, as long as she says a word, he Lin Ang also dont want to leave here well! Dye silent, you Lin Ang did not expect that the woman who had been with him for four years should now say such threatening words to him. Dye Mo turned and left. Lin Ang just wanted to chase him when the waiter stopped him Sir, you havent paid yet. How much. Thirtyfive thousand. What are you talking about?! Lin Ang froze, how can it be so expensive. Isnt this red wine from Mr. Mu?Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Mr. Mu has already left and said to put it on your bill. When Lin Ang looked back at the table next door, there was no figure. He said he would ept the wine just now, so now he has to pay the money. When she left the restaurant, she wanted to take a taxi back, but her arm was grabbed. Before she could see who it was, she was pushed into the car after a loud feed. This is bandit behavior! You Muyanze, what are you doing? Mental derangement, she reached out to drive the door, but the door was locked. In the narrow space, she stared at him severely and thundered Are you nuts! Yes, I am sick. You cannot cure me. MuYanZe said, the body has been pasted up, without saying anything to suppress the woman under the body. You Treat it quickly, or you will suffer to death. Such words came out of his mouth, really let her cant ept, and can clearly feel Mu Yanze, you cant do this to me, you However, the unfinished words have been sealed by him with a kiss and the voice has been taken away. Mu Yanze kissed her again, in the car, in a closed narrow space, gradually deepening the kiss. Let go, let go! She opened her mouth and bit his lip, her whole body was resisting, but this fellows strength was so great that she could not push it at all. If you move again, you will do the right thing. On the spot dye silent heard this, know this fellow crazy, certainly can do anything. Immediately quiet motionless, indeed as expected he did not continue. Put me out of the car. Why do you get off the bus? Dont we go home? Ran Mo At the end of the day, and way Ill take a taxi back, not your car! If you dont sit down, its not up to you. Now he wants her not only to take the bus, but also to be in the bus with her Do something. Hearing this the woman stared big eyes. Beast, beast! The next moment, the dye ink was thrown down in the back seat. udia family. Zhan Yan snuggled up in her husbands arms, looked at the calendar and asked The fifth day of next month is a good day, or the tenth day. Will the fifth day of the month be a little short, but the extra meaning is that the sooner the better. Husband, which day do you think is better? Have you asked your son? Raymond looked at the calendar, eyes color, show yan shook his head,ughed Dont you know Xiao Xiaobais temper? He can only say one word about this matter, that is, lets do whatever we want. Her son, Zhan Yan, still knows this. But I dont think Sitian really wants to get engaged to Xiaobai. Do you think Sitian has a boy he likes? Zhanyan looked at the man and frowned. He used to mention this engagement when joking, but Sitian was smiling. But this time, in the restaurant that day, I obviously didnt want to get engaged now, as if I had something to say. What are youughing at? Seeing that Raymond did not answer her, she only smiled at the corners of her mouth. She could not understand the smile. Want to know? Nonsense. Ill tell you after a kiss. Kiss? They are no longer young, and they are still ying with romance. He put together his lips, kissed, and said Husband, say quickly, what are youughing at? Laugh at your stupidity. Hmm? Is she stupid? Zhan Yan frowned. Why is she stupid? For the sake of her son and future daughterinw, she has had enough headaches. You, a mother, cant see who your son likes. What is not stupid, huh? What What does this mean, Zhan Yan was shocked, and immediately realized what, asked You mean, little white dont like sweet? Does he like others? Its impossible. Over the years, I havent seen Xiao Xiaobai have any contacts with other members of the opposite sex. Even when I went to thepany, I never paid attention to those female secretaries. Who are others, do I know? Dontugh, talk quickly! When the key time is alwaysughing, whats funny? Zhan Yan said he was very angry, turned over to ignore him and snorted Raymond, if you dont tell me soon, you wont want me to say another word to you! Although it is said that he has passed the age of romantic talk, he has been so spoiled by Raymond for more than 20 years. Zhan Yan still feels like he used to be. If he wants to lose his temper, he will be used to it. The temperature behind him covered him, and his hoarse voice came to his ear. He only said two words, but it was enough to shock her. Silence. Silent? Silence! The car stopped at the river and the driver stood nearby watching, but the intensity in the car was finally over. Dye Mos legs are sore and painful now, and he doesnt want to move at all. He just clings to Mu Yanze and has a soft breath. Tired? She said nothing, gasped slightly and looked sideways at the window. Sliding down from him, she sensed the warm current passing through her body, damn it! Mu Yanze, do you want to kill me! Last time it was like this, this time it is still like this, he did it on purpose! If you are identally recruited, what if you are pregnant? Chapter 251 small white VS silently outside 10 Kill her? Mu Yanze smiled and it was toote to love her. How could she be willing to kill her? Im sorry, I didnt restrain myself at the moment. You! He also said that she would be angry with her weakness just now. Zhang Ranmo, arent you very good on weekdays? I didnt see you weak when I was a whole person. Why did you just I left him! It is true that if you forget it once, you wille again for the second time, and there will be more times in the future. It is agreed to keep a good defense line. It should not be because ones body also needs it. Thats why But the object cannot be Muyanze. He is your brother! If Muyanze was an animal just now, wouldnt it be worse than an animal? She went to find her younger brother to fill it because of emptiness Assi, she must be confused and must have been bewitched by this fellow! Yes, it must be, otherwise she wouldnt be like this. I tell you, just now I I was forced! Yes, elder sister, you obviously enjoy it. The body is mine. How do you know whether I enjoy it or am forced to suffer? Dye Mo looked at his present mess and his skirt was torn. Did he not touch a woman? As for being so wolflike? She said that, just want to push the door to get off. This time he did not stop her, watching her get off the bus in a mess, tied her coat around her waist, and covered the broken skirt on her lower body. She had to go to a clothing store quickly, buy a new skirt, and Avoid. Pregnancy pills! Unfortunately, I forgot itst time, but this time I must never forget it again. In her current situation, if she is pregnant, it will really be turned upside down! Coming out of the pharmacy, he swallowed two pills and received a phone call from Pei Sitian. Sitian, whats the matter? Its sote and I still call her. Is there anything wrong? Sure enough, the voice of the girl crying came from the other side of the phone, and she was sad to hear. Sitian, dont cry, whats the matter? Half an hourter. Dye Mo found Pei Sitian on the bench in the park. It was very scary at night here. Drunks were sleeping on the chairs. Sitian, why are you here? Come back with me. Howte it is, Aunt Jiang must be worried to death. Silent elder sister Pei Sitian saw that dye mo wasing, so she held her in her arms and cried aloud. Tears kept flowing and could not help it. It is the first time that Ran Mo has seen Pei Sitian cry so miserably. Before, she only fell and never cried like this. Whats the matter? You cant say for sure on the phone. Whats going on with you and that Li Xiye? he didnt want to listen to my exnation, thinking I was the kind of person who yed with his feelings. How could he think so? Later, Ran Mo learned everything from Pei Sitians mouth. It turned out that Aunt Jiang had already noticed something was wrong with Sitian. On that asion, I saw Li Xiyes text message to Sitian, and my daughter went out many timeste at night. Jiang redundant fear daughter was cheated, after all, big night still sneak out, let redundant how can not worry, so just want to set the marriage as soon as possible, let Sitian stabilize his heart. No, something more extreme has happened. Last night, Sitian was in the bathroom. When she was looking for her, Li Xiye just called. It is redundant, which directly shows that she is Sitians mother. In the middle of the night, it is not good for men and women not tomunicate like this. And had no intention of saying that her daughter was about to get engaged. Where does Sitian know that when he went to school today, Li Xiye ignored her and said that she would note to him again in the future. He could not afford to climb high. So, then you I just went to the racing circuit, he didnte tonight, deliberately avoiding me. Silent elder sister, why didnt he listen to my exnation? Engagement is not what I want. I thought he could understand me. Well, dye Mo pie mouth, how could she know what the racing driver thinks? She couldnt think of theplexity of such things as feelings. Si Tian, do you really like Li Xiye so much? Really dont like Muyanze at all? Sweet just shook his head, sobbed, choked way Yanze elder brother and brother are the same, is a rtive. Li Xiye is the first boy I like, and I really feel very happy with him. Silent elder sister, you have been dating your boyfriend for four years, and you know that kind of feeling you like! This Dye Mo Fu forehead, if she really knew the socalled feelings, she would not have made the present appearance with Lin Ang. I am a former person who has failed in my feelings. What qualifications do I have to manage my sweet feelings? My mother told me from an early age that she would be Yanze elder brothers wife in the future, but I dont understand, how can two people without love go for a lifetime? But love, often lose to reality. Take you and Li Xiye for example. Have you ever thought about the gap between you and him? Falling in love is sweet and happy, but it has been a long time just like her and Lin Ang, now they have no affection at all, and the rest has beining about each other. That night, Sitian and Ran Mo went back to udia family and told Zhan Yan about the things he didnt want to get engaged and about the people he liked. Aunt Zhan, Im sorry. She bowed and hung her head. She was very sorry. Aunt Zhan was kind to her, but she really couldnt get engaged to Yan Ze Ge. Silly girl, you have not wronged anyone about this. Zhan Yan actually felt for a long time that Sitian had other difficulties, but she didnt expect that she was a girl and had hidden these secrets in her heart. Its gettingte. You can sleep silently tonight. Ill take you back tomorrow morning. Let me tell your mother in person. She is not unreasonable. Zhan Yan and Jiang have been friends for so many years, and it is not that they do not understand the redundant people. She is only for the good of her daughter. Naturally, she has to worry about her daughters future happiness when she gives birth to her daughter. Good. Sweet nodded, will follow dye silent back to the room. Silently, wait a moment. Mom has something to say to you. Ran Mo stopped and looked back at his mother. Mom, do you have anything else to say to me at thiste hour? Nothing, just want to ask you, what do you think of Sitian and Yanze? Ran Mo did not quite understand why his mother asked. Had to say with smile Where can I have a point of view? They like to be together. Do they have to force them if they dont like it? You are right, and I also feel that Yanze seems to have no such thoughts about Sitian. Zhan Yan had something in his words, but he heard it silently. He hung his eyes and did not make any more noise. Silently, what do you think of Yanze? Ran Mo What does mother mean and how about this? Why should she be asked about this? Just, just like that, I am a sister, of course I think he is very good.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Very good, these three words, God knows how against her will she said! Ran Mos Inner OS Mu Yanze, it is not too much to describe him as an animal. Very well, do you like him? Do you like him or not? Dye Mos body was shocked. The mother asked this question. It was really scary. How could she suddenly ask if she liked Muyanze? How should she answer this? Murphys mother already knows what she cant do. Dont, MuYanZe that bastard said everything? ! God, how can she face her mother? Mom I I I stammered, couldnt say a word, and my nervous fingers were trembling. Silently, I have no other meaning. I just want to know, if you were Sitian, would you like Yanze? Zhan Yan thought that he should ask this question, which is more tactful. Otherwise, it is inappropriate to directly ask the daughter if she likes her younger brother. Dye silent leng leng, the big stone in the heart slowly fell, so, so the mother did not know her and MuYanZe now situation. Thats good, thats good. I, I also dont know, after all, I have always only regarded him as my younger brother. Mom, Im sleepy and want to go back to sleep. Good night. Afraid of saying too much and making too many mistakes, it is better to slip away first. Zhan Yan looked at the back of her daughters return to the house and twisted her eyebrows and sighed. If what Raymond said is true and the people Xiao Xiaobai likes are silent Its not bad either. Silence is not her own daughter anyway. Being a daughterinw is the same as calling her mother. Just, silently seems to have no such feelings for Xiao Xiaobai. Also, I have just finished a fouryear rtionship silently. How can I like others at that time, and I am my younger brother for more than ten years? In order to show Yans understanding of her daughter, she should not like someone younger than herself. s, what should Xiao Xiaobai do? Sitian doesnt like him and doesnt like him silently. Is his son so unpleasant? Its all Raymonds fault. Its not all inherited his temper. This is good. If my son bes a bachelor in the future, he will have a beautiful face. Thought of here, Zhan Yan besides sighing, what else can he do? In the bathroom. Dye Mo washed his body, very angry, the following must be broken, this fellow is too Silent elder sister, havent you washed yet? Outside the bathroom, there was a sweet voice. She couldnt sleep and wanted to talk to Silent Sister for a while, but Silent Sister had been taking a bath inside for more than an hour. Oh, right away. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Sitian opened the door. It was Mu Yanze. Yanze elder brother MuYanZe looked at the person who opened the door not dye silent but Pei SiTian, eyes dark a few minutes, light smile Where is my sister? Silent elder sister has been washing in the bathroom for more than an hour. Can I help you? Its nothing, by the way, didnt you say you wanted the famous foreign bookst time? Its in the study. You can get it. Sitian nodded and went to the study. The people in the bathroom had taken a bath and were wearing nightgowns when they saw a small red rash on their backs. Her skin was getting worse and worse now. Running on both sides of Los Angeles and Ancheng would always cause disobedience to the water and soil. This time, there was another red rash. Sitian, can you help mee in and wipe the medicine? I have a red rash on my back. Her hands are too short to reach. The bathroom door was unscrewed, but the person who came in was Mu Yanze! Chapter 252 small white VS silently outside 11 Dye Mo took off his nightgown and wrapped himself in a bath towel, revealing his smooth and white back. He didnt see if the personing in was Pei Sitian. He turned his back on the person and said There is a red rash on my back. Just smear it with a cotton swab. Mu Yanze picked up the ointment on the table, squeezed out a little and smeared it on the abdomen of his fingers. The radian of his thin lips was frivolous and evil. When I noticed that the warm finger abdomen touched my skin, my eyes quivered. This feeling Suddenly turned back, turned out to be MuYanZe! You how did youe in! Dont move, wipe the medicine. But he shackled her waist with one hand, leaned against the edge of the table, bowed his head in her ear and whispered Shh, dont make any noise. I cant be med for being heard by Pei Sitian. Dye Mo gritted her teeth. Although she didnt know where Sitian had gone, she just wanted this fellow to go out of the bathroom to her quickly. If you are seen, you cannot say for sure! This medicine has been applied. Is it effective? The man said not slow not slow, the movement on his hands is getting slower and slower, dyed silent didnt good the spirit to reply Hurry up! What if Sitian saw it, was he so not afraid? Whats the hurry? MuYanZe that tone, dont care about others at all, wiped her medicine, thin lips kissed on the white skin. Yan Mos pupils suddenly widened and he turned around and looked at him severely. Can he be bolder? He was scared to death, and he still looked without taboos. You know, dye Mo felt like he was stealing. Love, afraid of being seen, being known between her and Mu Yanze that kind of rtionship. Yanze elder brother, I cant find the book Pei Sitians voice came, making dye silent heart tremble unceasingly, busy pushed this fellow out of the bathroom, closed the door tightly, gasping for breath. My God, what was she doing just now, what was going on with herself, and why was she less and less resistant to Muyanze? No, he clearly made her very annoying, even upset and didnt want to see it again. But why, now that he touches her body, she will react to him? It must be her physiological reaction. She has not experienced that kind of thing in her twenties and will inevitably need it. If she were someone else, she would also Thought of here, dye Mo looked down on himself even more. Did she really change her taste and like to attack men younger than herself? The next day, Zhan Yan personally took Sitian back to Peis house and made things clear. After all, the children are all grown up now. It is not up to parents to decide who they like and who they want to be with. Surplus is not unreasonable mother, she just thought, and udia family first had an engagement, plus that Li Xiye also dont know whether is a reliable person, so inevitably impatient. But now, after listening to Zhan Yans remarks, since neither of the two children wants to be engaged and has no socalled feelings between men and women, then they cannot blindly engage in disorder. Its just Sitian, tell me honestly, do you really like that racing driver? Yes. In the face of her mother and aunt Zhan, she told the truth and would never flinch again. She doesnt want any false name for Mrs. Mu in the future. Yanze elder brother also does not love her, after forced together, will not be happy. This time, she wants to be bold and hard for her love. Your father always said, I tube you too much, but in fact I am afraid that you are young and ignorant, with the wrong person. Since you like that boy so much, let hime home in two days and let me talk to your father and him. Good. Ran Mo received a phone call from his father in Los Angeles. After Lin Ang returned to Los Angeles, he went to Zhang Jia again and wanted Zhang Lian to persuade his daughter to ept the engagement. However, Zhang Lians attitude is very firm, and he made it clear to the Lins parents that the Zhang family will not let their daughter marry a man who has no responsibility. The marriage with the Lins will never be mentioned again. The Lins side is not the kind of cheeky person either. The Zhang familys attitude has been put there and they have not continued to pester. Even Lin Ang, the heart is still immortal. Its good that things are over. You dont have to hide from him any more. Come back. Well in fact, there is nothing to hide. I came to Ancheng as a rxation. Dye Mo said so and saw Zhan Yane back. Dad, I wont talk to you first. Ill call you again at night. Good. After hanging up the phone, she raised a smile Mom, Aunt Jiang is not angry, is she? No, she gave up a step, also is with meaning sweet and the boy continue to associate. Such things as feelings cannot be forced. Dye Mo nodded and said nothing more. Silently, was that your father Zhang who called just now? Yes. Is there anything? No is, I have been in Ancheng for some time, it is time to go back. Grandpa is not in good health and wants to go back to apany him. Hearing that she was going back, Zhan Yan darkened her eyes. She had just returned a few days ago and was going back again. Well, since the old man is not well, then you should go back and have a look. Well, Ille backter.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Ran Mos situation is so special that he has two families. He used to think that if he married Lin Ang, he would have three families. From childhood to adulthood, the love of two families and two parents made up for her childhood defects. She felt very lucky and happy. When are you going to leave? Ill give you a ride. No, Ill book a ne for tomorrow. Mom, you dont have to take me to the airport. Im not a child anymore. In my eyes, you will always be a little daughter. Not big? Please, she is almost a leftover woman. Although she does not worry about marriage, in a few years, when she is really 30, she will have to admit that she has be a leftover woman. Mom, in my eyes, you are always young. Forward to take her mothers arm, she like a child, shuffle when shuffle in Zhanyan arms, envious words came Sometimes I really envy you. I admire my father for loving you and you love him deeply. His favor for you will never decrease and your affection for him will never disappear. When can I meet such feelings? Before, I was with Lin Ang. Although I didnt ask myself to love each other like my father and mother, at least I could live a good life. However, even such a simple wish is only a luxury. Silly girl, belongs to you, will always meet. A failed rtionship does not mean that there is no true feeling in this world. How much do you have to miss to meet the right person? How deep must we persist in order to stick to the end? Zhan Yan has experienced all these before, so now he knows how to cherish them and how not easy they are. Silently, when you meet the person who really belongs to you, he will be very kind to you, and you are willing to give everything for him. There wont be. Even if there is, she will not fall in love with a rtionship again. Dont say it too early If that person is willing to dote on you for the rest of his life, then after a long time, he will be integrated into your life. You just want to forget it, but you cant forget it. Some love is vigorous. Some love, is in together. There are also some love that is unconditional favor. Dye silent ignorant nod, want to forget also cant forget Why when I heard this, what I thought of in my head turned out to be Mu Yanze? Zhang Ranmo shook his head. Recently, he was very abnormal and always thought about that fellow. So leave Ancheng early and go back to Los Angeles to continue his original life. After a long time, I should not always think about him. At night, she only packed up a few clothes she had brought when she came, and had nothing else to take away. Shey in bed and yed with her cell phone. I thought this quiet night would pass like this. When I was about to fall asleep in a daze, the door was pushed open. Ran Mo remembered that he had closed the door before he went to bed, but when he saw Mu Yanze standing beside her bed, he got a fright. You Elder sister, I heard that you will go back tomorrow. The man locked the luggage on the other side of his eye out of the corner of his eye and smiled coldly. Dye silent sat up, back against the edge of the bed, faltered back Yes Ive been here for a long time and its time to go back. Said, eyes couldnt help hanging down, dare not to see this fellow some frightening eyes. For a long time, did you? MuYanZe squinted, condescending nce at the person in front of him. I want to go, it has nothing to do with you. Now the Lins have also agreed to divorce. I dont need to hide from them any more. I should also go back and lead a normal life. Normal life? What is normal life, huh? Is it not normal here? Is it not normal to be with him? If I said, I dont want you to go. Mu Yanze, dont be bored. My home, my job and my life are all in Los Angeles. What am I doing here without leaving? Be my woman, or wife. Be my woman or wife. Dye silent moment speechless, eyeballs also motionless to look at the man in front of him. She, shes not hearing, is she? What did he just say, be his Wife? ! Are you kidding me? You are crazy, I am you Before the elder sister could say it, Mu Yanzes thin and cool voice had alreadye Zhang Ranmo, can two people who are not rted by blood be called siblings? He is unmarried and she is not married. Why cant he have her and be husband and wife with her? Ran Mo was silent again. She did not deny that Muyanze was telling the truth. He is not rted to her by blood. However, for the past 20 years, she has always treated him as her brother. How could you have thought that one day, Xiao Xiaobai, who was bullied by her since childhood, would have a rtionship with her and be the current deadlock. I cant ept it, Mu Yanze. I dont like you. The kind of feelings between men and women do not exist between me and you! Sex is not emotion at all. At least, she never thought that her future partner would be him Mu Yanze. It doesnt matter whether you like me or not, the smile on his lips was too cold The important thing is that I will decide on you. Do you want to go? Well, hed like to see if she can go. What are you going to do Watching the man begin to unbutton his shirt, dye silent eyes color panic, the door is still open, he wants to behave in such a way. Facts have proved that Muyanze really wants to behave in such a way, and The more chaotic the better. Chapter 253 small white VS silently outside 12 Zhan Yan was tidying up things in the room when he heard the sounding from the room. It seemed that he had knocked over something. Is it a vase? She hurried out of the room and headed for the room where dye was silent. The door of the room was not connected, and a silent voice was heard Mu Yanze, dont press me, what are you doing, dont pull my nightgown Dye Mo was pressed on the floor by the man. Just now I havent reflected the meaning of what he said, He had suppressed her body, turned over and both fell off the bed. I dont know if this fellow did it intentionally. When he fell, the deskmp on the bedside table also fell to the ground. The sound was not small. She was in a state of panic. However, he did not think so. He pinned down her waist and his restless fingers began to untie her nightgown and nepotism. He just deliberately, deliberately made a noise, want to attract everyone, see him and her such a miserable scene. Facts have also proved that Mu Yanze did! Zhan Yan looked at the scene in front of him and was shocked to the point that he lost his breath and could not spit out a word. In a sh, time seemed to be still. Dyed silent hands were dragging their nightgown and their eyes were fixed on their mother standing at the door. Their eyes did not blink, thinking to themselves Its over, this time its really over! The heartbeat has reached her throat. Her hands and feet are trembling. She dare not look at Zhanyans eyes again. She is as nervous as a criminal and has no movement. For a long time, for a long time. Mu Yanze, like an innocent person, slowly leaned over and sat on the side of the ground with a smile in his mouth, just like an animal did something that made his body and mind very happy. He seeded and showed the attitude of pride and winner in his smile. Ran Mo Meng got up from the ground, pulled up his nightgown, gritted his teeth, and his brain was running at full speed. What reason should he find, how should he exin, how should he say, and his mother would believe her However, there is a nk. It was Zhan Yan who found his own voice and slowly lifted his lips What are you just doing Is she old or dimeyed? Still auditory hallucinations, the sister and brother, just now was Hearing Zhan Yan ask so, dye mo busy answered the words Just now we were ying, fell to the ground, deskmp knocked over Just when she wanted to say that, Mom, dont get me wrong, Mu Yanzes voice, which seemed to smile but not smile, came faintly, interrupting her socalled exnation Elder sister, you are lying. The frivolous voice, squinting long and narrow eyes, looked at her, and the smile on the mans lips deepened a few minutes. Its really bad to lie in front of my mother. Its not good to wear and poke lies. Its not like what a good daughter would do at all. Shut up! When he opens his mouth, there must be no good words! The trembling in the silent voice is selfevident, looking at Zhanyan out of the corner of the corner and trying to calm himself down, but it happened that Mu Yanze this fellow was adamant When we did. *, I didnt see you tell me to shut up it was the sound from your small mouth, which was very pleasant. When we do *! Ran Mo never thought that MuYanZe could so calmly say this kind of words, in front of his mother, without fear. Without a little precaution, people were caught off guard. Even, even the words of continuing to exin stopped in the throat. What did you say Zhan Yan was shocked and shocked, but he was also very sure that he heard correctly. Is it true what his son said? ! Mom, this is not the case, I How can she exin it? How can she exin it? She wants to leave here quickly and return to Los Angeles, so that she can hide the hidden secret between her and MuYanZe. Think, take a longer time, when he has a new object, naturally will not mention again. And she will forget this. But I didnt think that MuYanZes desperation made Ran Mo hate him. Does he know what it means to let his parents know? You, when did you start Zhan Yan felt dizzy and stepped back with his back against the wall. Uneptable, the first reaction is naturally the same, after all, in her eyes, the two have always been sister and brother. Even if there is no blood rtionship, it is already a fixed rtionship. However, I didnt expect that what I saw with my own eyes was still the same as this intensity, which made her not dizzy. When Raymond came over, Zhan Yan tugged at his arm. She was confused by the two children. Husband, you said this Mom and Dad, Im sorry. Dye Silence lowered her head. Facts speak louder than words, but she still has to face the fire. However, she didnt want to do this. If it werent for that night, she drank the wine and had a rtionship with Muyanze. As a result, she made one mistake after another. Raymond took his wifes waist and his eyes were not stirring, but as cool as Mu Yanze. Ran Mo thought that if he did such a thing wrong, he would be kicked out of the house by his parents and would never enter udia family again. But I dont want to Kneel down! Zhan Yans sudden thunderous rebuke made Ran Mos heart quiver. Her mother was still angry, even very angry! She knew, she knew it would be like this. But just as Yanmo was about to kneel down, someone knelt one step ahead of her. It is said that a man has gold on his knee, but it is not a disadvantage to give up gold for his wife, is it? At the very least, Mu Yanze felt that his future wife was much more valuable than gold. Well, priceless, probably. Seeing MuYanZe kneeling down, dye silent talent wait for a while looked at Zhanyan. I saw Zhanyans angry eyes looking at the person, not her, but Mu Yanze. Silently, there is a mother here, what injustice you tell me, I make decisions for you. Did he force you?! Strong Forced? Zhang Ranmo needs to slow down. How is thispletely different from what he thinks? She thought that she should be the one who knelt down. She should also be the one who was scolded. What, exactly the opposite. Zhan Yan knew that Xiao Xiaobai was a fox for a long time now. He shouldnt be alone with him silently. This is good. The boyfriend who has been dating for four years in silence didnt have anything out of line, but was This mixed boy destroyed his innocence. What can he do in the future? Be responsible for everything you say and cannot let her daughter suffer a little injustice. Not at all! Mom, its not like that, he Ran Mo wanted to exin, but if you think about it carefully, she really suffered a great injustice. Its not because of him, where can I be so scared now? Looking at the man on his knees again, it was this time and he was stillughing. I dont feel any sense of punishment and kneeling. Maybe I have to be served by the familyw. That fellows eyes, with cunning, on her eyes, Mu Yanze evoked a few minutes deeper radian. Dye Mo felt, however, that this smile was gloomy and gave rise to goose bumps. Silently you said, what did he do to you, did he force you, he Elder sister, you would like to say a word, did I force you, or you and me two of a kind, huh? Two of a kind, I bah! Dye silent heart cursed this fellow ten million times, how could she be with him two of a kind. If he hadnt put something in the wine that night, how could she have had sex with him in a muddle? As for the second time in the car, she half of her was forced. However, in the face of Zhan Yans anger at the moment, Ran Mo endured it again. Forcibly, not at all. But two of a kind, by no means! It was I who was drunk that night. We were all drunk, so Yes, drunkenness is the best reason. What about the second time, how do you exin it, huh? It happened that Mu Yanze wanted to be serious with her. The first time he could rely on wine, the second time. Lets listen, there is no good reason. What, you Zhan Yan also did not expect that there was a close rtionship between the two, more than once. Even just now, if she hadnte in, would she have to Mu Yanze, you! Dye Mo is stamping his feet in a hurry. Is it not messy enough for him? Warm, some things should not be asked more. Raymonds response was really a sentence To feel unconcerned and let matters rest.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Zhan Yan twisted his eyebrows. Is this still his own son? She is so indifferent that she is almost angry as a mother! Thinking of this method of going to bed first and then talking about love, Zhan Yan had to admit that Mu Yanze inherited his fathers point very well. Indeed as expected, like father, like son, but how did she spread the two men! Pissed, really pissed. Half an hourter. Dye Mo was in the room, always guilty. Mu Yanze was called to question alone. The two men split up and did not know which one their parents would believe. However, looking at the appearance of Mom tonight, even if it is the mistake of two people, the girl still suffers in this kind of thing, and Zhanyan naturally protects her daughter. Admire father Ran Mo always felt that he was like a little white rabbit jumping into a trap. Why did he always feel that he was arrested? All night long, I spent in fear and trembling. Dare not to go out of the room, just like a child who has done something wrong, waiting for the orders and slogans of his mothers adult. But it was dyed until dawn. Is it time for her to take her luggage and leave? There is still time to go to the airport. Just, can you still go, pretend nothing happened and slip away? It seems that I have a guilty conscience. But continue to face, she does not have that strong heart. My parents havent asked her to talk so far, have they no longer paid attention to her? Let her go, let her stay. He dragged his luggage out of the house and stood on the stairs, wandering left and right. Should we knock at the door or turn around and go downstairs to leave? After hesitation, I finally didnt have the courage. Until the door opened and Zhan Yan came out, she saw her daughter leaving with her suitcase. Silent Dye Mo was dazed. He looked back at his mother, put down the suitcase, lowered his head and did not look straight at Zhanyans eyes. He bit his lips and said nothing. You are, do you want to go? Ran Mo still did not speak, but he did not want the next moment. Her mothers words surprised her fiercely Pregnancy is not allowed to fly, very dangerous! I wont allow you to leave. Stay and get married as soon as Yanze said. What?! Chapter 254 small white VS silently outside 13 Pregnant Pregnant? ! Who, who is pregnant! Mom, what are you talking about, I I dont have You this child, what all oneself endure not to say. If it werent for Yushens childs call to tell me that you went to the hospital yesterday for examination, would you still have to go back secretly without telling everyone? Yushen, Pei Yushen? Please, she hasnt even seen the boys face when shees back this time. What hospital, what examination, where did she go yesterday? Raymond watched, not slow not slow said Silent, dont let the warm air have a good time. Empty, empty joy? Dye Mo Zheng Zheng, this just noticed the mothers mouth with a smile. Therefore, my mother thought she was pregnant and asked her to stay. She immediately married Mu Yanze and gave birth to a child. Dont, shouldnt be angry, shouldnt be me. Why, everything runs counter to the meditation? What does Mu Dad mean by this? She is not pregnant. How can she lie that she is pregnant? Also, there is something wrong with that guy Pei Yushen. His uncle is pregnant! She knew, must be MuYanZe did the ghost. Collusion with Pei Yushen to give her any crime of pregnancy is to kill her. But I didnt I guessed that you were rushing back. There must be something to hide from me. Zhan Yan felt something was wrong. This is good. Yushen will send the test formter. It is also true in silence. When such a thing happened, he still kept it from me. I Ran Mo is now dumb and eats Coptis chinensis. She is rushing back because she is afraid that things with Mu Yanze will be discovered, not because she is pregnant. Dont say anything, I know what you are worried about. Ill call your father and let me say something. Zhan Yan put aside her daughters luggage, took her hand andughed Silently, in fact, I am very happy that you and Yanze are together. Gao, happy? Dyed silent pie mouth, oh my god, is his world outlook wrong, sister and brother do not have a disorderly rtionship, even if there is no blood rtionship, is also called for more than ten years of sister ah, besides she never thought, her future marriage object, will be MuYanZe! Mom, this is not the case! Ran Mo was really unable to refute it. I dont know what Muyanze said to his motherst night and what chaos Pei Yushen was adding. The leisurely man who looked at the book in the study heard the voice of the woman who wanted to defend but had nothing to say back. His thin lips raised a curvature of evil and continued to look at the book with great interest. The had been scattered and the fish had been caught. This time, he could not run away. Well, go and sit quietly. Ill call your father. Wait, I Ran Mo watched his mother go downstairs to make a phone call, turned her eyes to Raymond, and then walked straight towards the study. Mu Yanze, what did you say to your mother? Baby, dont talk loudly. Its not good for children. But the man sat there, his head did not lift, did not look at her, indifferent overflow such a sentence. Son, fuck your son! The backhand closed the door and came forward to ask What are you doing, where am I pregnant, and did Pei Yushen collude with you? Mom will receive your test reportter, confirming that you are pregnant with my child. What! Dye Mo felt that he was talking to a madman. He was not normal, which did not mean that he was crazy with him! Mu Yanze, what is your purpose in doing this? She is not allowed to leave, so she will not hesitate to use this method. Its very simple. Marry you as your wife. For the rest of my life, I will catch you. Marry you as your wife. Dye silent eyes shed a wisp of ripples, inexplicably do not know why, heard this sentence, so cool and sure from his mouth said out, she was absent. All this is just because he wants her as his wife. You He was not joking, nor was he joking with her. It seems that he talked about her a long time ago. All he wants is her, only her. Its just that she didnt believe it before and didnt want to think about it. Zhang Ranmo, whats wrong with marrying me, huh? Lets listen, whats wrong, he would like to know. Women are speechless, this question is really There is nothing wrong with it, but my feelings for you are not the love of men and women. Whats that. Is Yes, its not love between men and women, so what kind of feelings is it? Sister and brother? No, no, no, no, on the night she had the wrong rtionship with him, she never regarded him as her younger brother again. I dont know. She didnt know the answer, this question is very difficult, didnt expect MuYanZe a question, confused her. If I say, I have to you.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. She has to? Dye silent curled pie mouth, MuYanZe serious appearance, to let her not used to. Why must she, this fellow really have that kind of feelings for her? Marry me and I will spoil you for the rest of my life. Dont promise for a lifetime easily. If you cant do it, you will be a heart breaker. However, this disguised form of forced marriage is so provocative. Dye Mo was moved, damn it, cant withstand bewitch at all? What if you are not good to me, if I find myself still unable to fall in love with you, if Not so many ifs. Because of these, none of them will exist. Mu Yanze, are you so sure that our marriage is beautiful? Why, she doesnt think at all. It depends on whether you are willing to give it a try. Dye Mo has no energy to pursue another rtionship now. After four years of rtionship with Lin Ang, nothing is in the end. So, suddenly someone said Zhang Ranmo, marry me and I will spoil you all my life. She, eager to nod her consent immediately. But because the other party was Mu Yanze, she hesitated, hesitated and wandered. But there is still only one answer Well, one year, if this year, you are not good to me, or I find myself in love with others, then you Good. He didnt listen to what she wanted to say, so he answered the word. Mu Yanze, are you really so sure that we are very suitable and will we always be together? Where did this confidencee from and who gave it to you? This makes dye silent and angry, but there is warmth in his heart. After Zhang Lian received Zhan Yans phone call, the whole person became rigid. What did he hear that his daughter was pregnant and married Muyanze? ! This, this is all what, kidding! The sister and brother two cant, or personally went to Ancheng. In the past two years since his wife died, Zhang Lian has regarded her daughter as the only one, but she is not allowed to suffer any injustice. Yes, Zhang Lians wife passed away two years ago, which is why Ranmo has been in Los Angeles with his father and seldom goes to Ancheng. Zhans mother also admires her father and Xiao Xiaobai, but her father is the only one who has her and her grandfather. Zhang Lian thought that if his wife were still alive and knew about this, she would definitely be dizzy into the hospital. What, dye silent and Yanze Surplus to hear the news also shocked, what kind of situation, leng to frighten people. It was Pei Sitian who smiled happier than anyone else. Great, great, silent elder sister should have epted Yanze elder brother long ago, so that she would be safer! What are youughing at, what is this called, they are siblings, how can Mom, there is no blood rtionship. I think Silent Sister and Yanze Elder Brother are quite suitable. In fact, Sitian also guessed that the person Yanze likes is Silent Sister, but after all, spection is even spection and dare not say anything. In addition, Silent Sister did not seem to have any feelings for Yanze Elder Brother before, but how can she now I heard that I was pregnant silently. Pei listened to the wind and ate tea, put the cup on the table, and added at the end Your son personally delivered the test form to Zhan Yan. Jiang redundant frown, Yu deep? Silent elder sister is pregnant, why didnt she tell me? Pei Sitian Nuzui is too unkind. When did he have such a substantial rtionship with Yanze elder brother, he did not tell her that he was still not a good sister. Dont be happy, you dont know if your silent sister is willing. Surplus how all feel, silently that temper, will not like Yanze. However, it happened that he and she were indeed going to get married, but Zhan Yan was very happy, unexpectedly. In fact, it can be figured out in a different direction. Zhan Yan wanted to see her silently every day, but she lived in Los Angeles silently and for a long time. If you change from an adopted daughter to a daughterinw, the children you give birth toter will be grandchildren and the family will live together forever. This is really, the best ending. The marriage was soon spread. Media reporters reported that there were countless reports. And Zhang Lian also personally asked her daughter if she really thought it over and wanted to marry Mu Yanze. Her answer was Dad, I have thought it over. Although I dont think it very clearly, I am willing to marry him and try if I can be a good wife Mu. How can this marriage be a try? But if the attempt seeds, I think I will be happy. What else can Zhang Lian say, mainly because her daughter is pregnant now, so she cant afford to have children. Marriage has really be the only way out. Speaking of pregnancy, Ran Mo felt that he should confess earlier. However, Mu Yanze said that there were also innocent Pei Yushen who confessed the involvement. Pei Yushen is innocent? Oh! Smelly boy, when she sees him, she wont beat him to death. Open a famous young doctor, unexpectedly forged theboratory test form, must not tolerate. Mu Yanze, are you afraid that everyone will know that I am not pregnant and I cannot marry you? I have nothing to be afraid of. In less than a month, you will definitely have one in your stomach. Dye silent smile froze, paused, turned around and started to run. However, it waste. Xiao Mao, who entered the wolf ring, even had ws, but only kept them for the wolf to scratch. Chapter 255 small white VS silently outside 14 The body was shackled by the mans one hand and pasted into his arms. When dye Mo opened his mouth and wanted to say something else, the overturned kiss had forced her voice to be blocked domineering. Well identally, I was caught by the wolf for a moment. It was really pitiful. Ran Mo felt that his IQ would be lower every time he was in front of Mu Yanze. Picked open her lip, that invasion. The breath of entering perplexed her. There was no resistance to Mu Yanzes kiss. Probably, I really met my old enemy. Falling on the bed, the woman suddenly recovered and pushed the man Dont its still daytime, parents are at home! In addition to Zhan Yan Raymond and Zhang Lian, they are all in the living room, while he and she are doing this in the room. It is simply too shameful! Cant we do it when our parents are at home, huh? MuYanZe that cloud light wind light tone, as if to say is a serious matter, dye silent is ashamed and angry, lift his foot to kick his lower abdomen. Bah, you this color Wolf words didnt say, the man has held down her feet, smile ruffian ruffian If you kick it off, who will satisfy your sexual happiness? Mu Yanze you Why didnt you find out before, he is such a shameless person! This is not married, dye Mo began to regret. How could she have agreed to him with all her enthusiasm? How do you feel that you have jumped into the trap already set for her? Wife, call your husband obediently and let you go. Wife this is the first time to hear him say these two words, really disgusting! I dont! I havent got married yet. Whats my husband? How disgusting. Even if she is married, she will not scream! Mom, mom Mu Yanze ys hooligans! The cry of the little woman soon called Zhan Yan. You know, Ran Mo is now a pregnant woman and everything is the biggest for pregnant women. Why dont she take this opportunity to make more use of it? Anyway, she has told all the lies. It is better to make use of resources and dont suffer losses. Yanze, you cant touch silently now. She is only pregnant. During this period of time stay away from her! Zhan Yan protected her daughter behind her and looked at her son with a pair of wolfalert eyes. She is not at ease with this son. Mu Yanze raised his eyebrows and said nothing. His wife told him, a husband, to stay away. What is the reason? Zhang Ranmo smiled proudly, and did not forget to throw this fellow an ostentatious look, see him still sperm on the brain, thinking about that thing day by day, this time, pregnancy is the damage he wanted toe out of, just to deal with him, deserved it! After the news of the wedding was released, udia family began to organize the wedding. Too suddenly, even the engagement was skipped directly. The media have spected that most of them were married in a child. It was Ran Mo who stayed at home all day long and lived a natural and unrestrained life. His mother was doing all the weddings. She didnt have to worry about it at all. She looked at Aunt Qings soup and brought it to her. She Nuzui Aunt Qing, if you drink again, you will be a pig. She had a round face. Over the past few days, she has been drinking these supplements every day. Being a pregnant woman is also a pleasant but helpless thing. She doesnt want to see her face getting rounder and rounder. Which woman doesnt like beauty and good figure? Its better to be fat, so that the children in your belly will be fat in vain. Ran Mo Silent elder sister, you still choose some drinks. Pei Sitian came to udia family to apany her and saw her drinking the tonic soup with a wrinkled face. If she were herself, she would like it. What do you know? This little girl, where does she know that she cant make up anything by drinking this tonic soup, and she will make herself fat, which is not costeffective. Come and have a look at what I bought for the baby. Pei Sitian took out two sets of small clothes and shoes from the gift box, both for babies. Does it look good? Dyed silent, Pei Sitian this girl is really let a person helpless, she this fake pregnancy, what kind of childrens clothes to buy. A man and a woman also bought one set each! Is it too early for you to buy this? How can it be? The baby will be born in less than ten months. Just buy it and put it away first. Its my gift to the child. Dyed silent pie mouth, extremely helpless. Silent elder sister, dont you like it? No, no like it, its quite good. By the way, have you named the child? Its getting more and moreplicated and outrageous. I hate lying to people. He shook his head and did not speak. I think, if boys should bring a Chen character in their names, vast stars, moral how good. If a girl, bring a culvert Stop! Dye Mo couldnt listen any more. She looked around her eyes and there was no one else. Only then did she gather together in Pei Sitians ear and muttered a word. What?! Then, Pei Sitian was shocked and shocked. Fake bosom Shh! Dye silently hissed, muttered Its not all your brothers fault that he colluded with Mu Yanze to punish me. ah, so my brother helped Yanze elder brother make a fake test form for Aunt Zhan? Otherwise. When ites to Pei Yushen, that guy is even more angry. When she was a child, she also liked that boy very much. She was serious. When she grew up, she followed her fathers footsteps and became a doctor. What a nice young man, how could he collude with Mu Yanze to deal with her, a weak woman? It really grieved her. But Brother Yanze also did this to marry you. Dye silent roll a supercilious look, Pei Sitian this girl is really elbow turned out, this time actually helped MuYanZe to speak. I said before that he had a girl he liked in his heart. It turned out that the girl was silent elder sister you. Dont talk nonsense, why dont I know he Like me. Then you say, why does he have to marry you? Pei Sitians problem is also known by meditation. Why does Mu Yanze have to marry her? Perhaps only he knows the answer. Do you really like her, or do you think your life is too boring? After marrying her, you quarreled with her all day long to add some fun to his life? Or, it is all hot, three points hot, figure a fresh. Who knows, anyway, dye Mo himself cant figure out why he wants to try this marriage with him. Perhaps after a period of time, each other will know whether this is the right choice or the wrong choice. In the evening, when Ran Mo slept with his mother, he saw here out with a drawing board, which was full of wedding dress designs. Yes, her mother is a famous designer, so Silent, see which one you like? Mom, these I have designed these all over the past few years, waiting for you to choose one on the day of your marriage. Zhan Yan hopes that when her daughter gets married, she will wear the wedding dress she designed and go to the happy other half. Dye Mo looked at the patterns and her eyes were sour. It turned out that over the years, Zhans mother had been thinking about her. Thinking about her happiness in the future, her wedding has designed many different styles of wedding dresses for her. The happiest thing for a daughter is to walk onto the carpet and walk to the groom in the wedding dress designed by her mother herself. Zhang Ranmo has always been a lucky person. From the moment he was adopted by Zhan Yan, he has always been so lucky. Thank you, Mom. Cuddled in my mothers arms, I couldnt think of any other words. Thank you for choosing to adopt me at the beginning. If it werent for you, maybe I would never have been a talkative person, maybe I would have starved to death in a street, maybe I wouldnt have been found by my biological parents, maybe Too much too much perhaps, too much too much love, all gave her. Thank you. You are my daughter and will soon change from daughter to daughterinw. I dont hurt you. Who else can I hurt? When you were a child, you always took sides with Xiao Bai. You also know that when he was a child, he was only a few years old at that time. You, a sister, always bullied him. No? Dyed silent pie mouth, when she was a child, she was just ying with Xiao Bai. Where do you know that fellow will bear grudges until now, this is good, this revenge really put her in for the rest of her life. But silently, there is a word I havent asked you well. What words. Do you love Yanze? Peoples eyes quivered and looked at their mother without answering. Mom, why do you ask? I just dont want to, you are to coax me to be happy, to marry Yanze for the sake of children. Zhan Yan admitted that she was really happy to know that she was pregnant silently. After all, in this way, silently with her is even more inseparable. If she marries Yanze, she will not be separated from her family if she lives together in the future. However, if you think about it carefully, you are afraid that your daughters mind is not here. Mom, thats not the case. Dye Mo shook his head, for the sake of the child to marry MuYanZe, of course, it does not exist, after all, this is just a cover. As for in order to make her mother happy, thats not the case. She is still afraid that when she is known to be a fake pregnancy one day, her mother will lose something. I really want to marry him. Although, perhaps, it may not be love yet. However, there is such a voice in my heart telling her that she will be very happy to marry Mu Yanze. There was a knock on the door and Zhan Yan asked who it was. Mom, its me. The man outside the door was Mu Yanze. He came to ask his wife to go back to sleep in the house. Yanze, sleep with me silently during this period of time. Yes, I still like to sleep with my mother. Ran Mo said, leaning against his mothers arms like a lovely baby, but he was smiling secretly in his heart. It was good to have someone protecting her. See how he MuYanZe tossed and turned. But MuYanZe disagreed, lukewarm not cool said I wont do anything to her. Is it wrong to sleep with my wife? Zhan Yan Ran Mo Seeing my mother frowning, I seemed to think what my son said was reasonable. After all, I was going to get married, so I couldnt sleep in separate rooms. Silently, I think Yanze is measured. Youd better go to his room to sleep. Mom IBelongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Mom is right. I am measured. The man said, walking towards her, leaning over and picking up the woman in the middle, smiling deeply. Dymer felt that she was dead tonight. Chapter 256 small white VS silently outside 15 The whole person was thrown on the bed, and the woman Nunus mouthined discontentedly Cant you be gentle? It is true that he pretends to be a good son and a good husband in front of his mother. After tearing off his mask, he is a jackal, tiger and leopard. As soon as her voice fell, the man overturned and his tall body suppressed her and could not move. The warm and warm breath sprinkled on her ears, white as snow on her skin, and the voice of danger and bewitch came from far and near A man who is lighter at this time only shows that he cant. No way dye mo would rather muyanze is no way, at least can stop for a while. He is simply too good! Yes, energetic, every time for so long, she is very involved, okay. Arent you afraid of me calling again? Dont forget, she is now in her mothers heart, but pregnant women are the biggest. Call. Bed, the more you call me, the more I like it. Mu Yanze, you flow. Hooligan! Dont flow. How can a hooligan catch up with you as a wife? Therefore, in Mu Yanzes dictionary, chasing women depends on hooligan means, No feelings, dont love him, it doesnt matter. Tie up the bed first, sleep again, always sleep out feelings. Love is made, which is true. In Mu Yanzes case, it is the truth. You I ask you, will you really be very kind to me in the future? Although he once said that he would always spoil her after getting married. But now, she wants to ask again, just as a promise, is he willing to give it? Yes. What if you are not good to me? What do you want me to do, eh? Want him how to do dye silent turned his eyes, hum a way If you are not good to me curse you *idity! I didnt expect my wife to be so cruel. Mu Yanze smiled and kissed the womans lip But the more ruthless a woman is, the more I like it. This is her original temperament, dare to love dare to hate, who is good to her, she is better to that person. But if anyone is not good to her, then she must make that person taste double the pain. For example, Lin Ang is an example. She can like him for four years and forget that feeling overnight. At the end of the day, her favorite is herself. So Mu Yanze, will you be the second Lin Ang? Or You will be the beginning and end of my happiness. All this can only be proved by time, but at the moment, because of his love, she had a moment of joy in her heart. The wedding time is getting closer and closer. Three dayster, the wedding will take ce. I cant believe that I was in such a short time. With Mu Yanze. I didnt expect that my future husband would be a younger brother for 20 years. When you think about it carefully, it seems that there is nothing wrong with Muyanze. Yan is of high stature, rich, rich and promising. Marrying him should be the dream of many women in Ancheng. The vibration of the mobile phone made the woman return to absolute being from the selffantasy. The name of the caller ID made her hesitate to answer. Its Lynn. It is estimated that she already knows that she is going to get married, so this phone call may be to question her, to satirize her, or to scold her. Anyway, it will never be to bless her. Lin Ang, the man, only after leaving him, dye Mo really see this man. Hello Zhang Ranmo, are you going to marry your younger brother?! Thats your younger brother. Do you have any shame? Sure enough, as expected. The woman is not angry, keep silent, listen to the phone over the man continued to thunder I said why do you have to cancel your engagement with me, so you have betrayed me and mixed up with your brother! In such a hurry to get married, have you already had a rtionship? Zhang Ranmo, these four years, we have been dating for four years, you have been pretending to be reserved in front of me, you Have you said enough? Listening to Lin Angs abuse, he did not mean to stop at all. Zhang Ranmo did not feel it without feeling it. He knew that this person would scold out even worse words in his mouth and said that he was not angry. It must be false. Lin Ang, you have no right to scold me. Shame? Then he kept looking for the youngdy, and did he know what shame and dirt were? Said she betrayed him, ah if she had known he was that kind of person two years earlier, she would not have waited until now to betray him. I am not qualified? Zhang Ranmo, I am your boyfriend, we are getting engaged! Lin Ang, the engagement has long been cancelled, and you have long been not my boyfriend. Although I know you wont believe it, I still want to say I am with Muyanze now, thanks to you, and thank you for it. Without him, Ranmo would not havee to Ancheng or lived in udia family during this period of time. Not the night he came to Ancheng to find her, she thought of the injuries, she wouldnt drink the wine, and MuYanZe had the first entanglement. It was not that he disappointed her with the socalled feelings, nor would she be moved when she heard Mu Yanze say that she would spoil her all the time after getting married. Because she is afraid, afraid to give heart and soul again, to like a person. So I want to try to be liked, cared about and cherished once. However, this man who is willing to like, dote on, cherish and care for her has always been by her side, but he has been habitually ignored and regarded as a rtive. Zhang Ranmo, I will not forgive you! This is what I want to say to you. Lynn, I will not forgive you for the harm you have done to me and shattered these four years of feelings. Therefore, if we hate each other, we should not have any connection. Why, twophase disgust, it is better to be a stranger. Dont call me again in the future, just pretend we have never known each other.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Zhang Ranmo, you dream! I want to tell everyone that you are a bitch. Son, you Dye Mo hung up the phone and turned it off immediately. She wouldnt care about the foulnguage Lin Ang abused, because she didnt have it at all. But if he keeps pestering, spreading false rumors and destroying her wedding Then, Zhang Ranmo will not make that man feel better! She is not a kindhearted person and cannot be friends after breaking up. Whats more, Lin Ang is now holding her and refusing to let her go. Wow, its beautiful. Pei Sitian looked at the dye silent who tried on the wedding dress and couldnt help sighing, it was really beautiful! The next moment, he held Zhanyans hand and waved in pettish manner In the future, when Sitian is a bride, she will also wear the wedding dress designed by her aunt. Dye Mo returned with a supercilious look. That was her mother. Why did she design a wedding dress for Pei Sitian? However, looking at myself in the mirror, I almost didnt know that it was her. Why, it looks so good. It was really amazing to allow her to have a little narcissism. Ran Mo didnt expect to have such a beautiful moment. Her careless temper from childhood made her think that she wouldnt have such ady side. Silent, do you like it? Mmhmm. She nodded to her mother. There was no better wedding dress than this. Go out and take wedding photos, which will surprise Brother Yanze! Surprised, Pei Sitian this girl can speak or not, helpless, more warm happiness. It turns out that marriage is a thing that makes people feel happy from the heart. This joyes not only from oneself, but also from the envy and blessing of rtives and friends. By the way, silently, your cell phone has been ringing since just now. Is there anything wrong? Mobile phone, dye silent looked at the eye screen, indeed as expected is Lin Ang call. Seeing that no one answered, he sent her many short messages. Dye Mo didnt look at it and d it all. By the way, he turned off his cell phone again andughed at his mother. Nothing, just the blessing of several distant friends. Well, then go out and take wedding photos. Mmhmm. Dye Mo put his cell phone back in his bag, and his heart became blocked. What exactly did Lin Ang want to do? Such entanglement is not good for him. The bride is closer to the grooms position, yes closer. The photographers voice came, dye silent absentminded appearance, some hesitation. There was a warm breath in her ear, and she slowly returned to her absolute being. She lifted her eyes to the handsome face close at hand and listened to MuYanZes somewhat dark voice Whats on your mind. No She shook her head and leaned towards his position, but she felt that such intimacy was uneptable to her. She took a step back subconsciously, but was shackled by the big palm and stuck to his arms. Between each other became zero distance, the mans warm and cool lip kissed her eyes, and the moment of freezeframe, the sh came on. Mrs. Mu, we are husband and wife now. Can we cooperate with each other in taking photos? Husband and wife, yes, he and she got the license yesterday Well, they got the license. The wedding will take ce in two days, but he and she are already legal couples. Its just Not at ease. Too ufortable, dye silent memory still stays in the past, when taking family photos. She is a sister and he is a younger brother. Photography has always been based on this kind of family rtionship. Now, it has be a wedding photo of him and her. At this time, it is really difficult to change roles. He has to give her some time to get used to it. Little white Uhhuh. What would you do if someone scolded me? Hit him. What if the man scolded it very harshly? Beat him to death. Ran Mo EMMM, in this case, she still dont want to tell Mu Yanze about Lin Ang. Otherwise, if people are killed, they will be miserable. Who scolded you? no, no one. Lin Ang, eh? How could he know, wait, is his current expression a bit selfdefeating? Sure enough, see MuYanZe narrow eyes narrowed, the danger is selfevident. In fact, I can also understand his mood of waiting. Its nothing. I wont care anyway. I care. Even if she said she didnt care, if she really didnt care, she wouldnt be upset by Lin Angs phone call. However, Mu Yanzes three words at the moment made the position of dye Mos left atrium tremble. A pair of surplus eyes looked at him without blinking. At this moment, everything around him seemed to be quiet. He said he cared. He cares, she cares, all she has, all she has. Chapter 257 small white VS silently outside 16 Lin Ang came to Ancheng again. Tomorrow will be the wedding ceremony of Zhang Ranmo and Mu Yanze. How can he be content? He made an appointment with a gossip reporter and said that he would reveal Zhang Ranmos true face, but the reporter had been waiting for the party at the agreed ce for a long time and had not seen anyonee. At the moment, Lin Ang was tied up. By the way, he also got a beating and his mouth was covered with blood. Mr Mu, people have brought it. Lin Ang fell to the ground, his eyes had been swollen and he squinted at the man sitting on the sofa. It was Mu Yanze! Sure enough, he should have guessed. He looked coldly at the immobile people lying on the ground, just like the disabled waste, letting people step on their heads and face to the ground. Ah Lin Ang sneered aloud, vomited blood in his mouth, and his face was squeezed together. The man who stepped on him loosened his feet, pulled him to his feet, and held him up. Mu Yanze still sat there, quietly looking at the man who was as miserable as a lost dog. Outside the box, there was a knock on the door. Someone opened the door. As soon as Ran Mo came in, he saw the scene in front of him and was very scared. Cover your mouth and whisper. This is, whats going on? !All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Just now, she received a phone call from Mu Yanze, asking her toe here at night. She didnt want toe. Tomorrow is the wedding ceremony. Dont see him on the big night. But he said it was a gathering with some of his friends, which was the socalled bachelor farewell party on the eve of the wedding. Although she doubted at that time, did this fellow like to attend parties? Sure enough, it was an excuse. Lin Ang, how can it be in Ancheng, how can it be here? Who beat him, how this look, too terrible, the cheeks and eyes are covered with blood, red and purple. Mu Yanze, what is going on here! Lin Ang heard the familiar voice and looked up. It was Zhang Ranmo. Then he gave a sneer at it. The smile was mixed with sarcasm. She asked Mu Yanze to tie him up and find someone to beat him like this, but now she has to pretend to be innocent and not aware of it, right? Zhang Ranmo, I didnt expect you to be such a vicious woman! Dye silent didnt care about Lin Angs eyes, but looked at MuYanZe, frowned You called me, is to see this? Mu Yanze, do you know this kind of behavior is against thew! Who let him tie people up and hit people, if he went to the police station, it would be at least a woundingwsuit, and he did not pay attention to his current identity. Here, I am thew. this sounds familiar to me. This is not Mu Dads lines, how was this fellow robbed? I dont care, you must release him and take him to the hospital. Tomorrow will be married, dymo really dont want to see this kind of bloodshed. This is also the reason why she didnt want to tell MuYanZe about Lin Angs abusive remarks about her before. She didnt want to be taken to heart by him. Looking at the appearance, she had to beg for mercy from Lin Ang. Zhang Ranmo, stop pretending! Even if Lin Ang was beaten with blood on his face, but his backbone was not weak at all. Instead, he put life and death aside more and more, cold hum Unless you kill me, I will definitely expose your true face in front of everyone tomorrow! What she really is? What do you mean, Lynn? What is the real face, she married another person, became a heinous woman? So what is it that he betrayed his feelings first? Zhang Ranmo, I tell you, you gave me a trick from the beginning! At first, I didnt want to touch thedies. It was the women who took the money and slept with me, but instead relied on me! Lin Ang also had no intention of knowing when he went to find the youngdy a few days ago. It turned out that the youngdy who seduced him had received money from others that night. Otherwise, he would have wondered how a youngdy could have offered to seduce him. What do you mean I dont want to hear this mans voice again. However, Mu Yanze no longer gave Lin Ang the chance to speak. Her feminine eyes nced at her subordinates. The subordinate immediately understood and wanted a person to shut up, either die or be dumb forever. Wait, hello When dymo wanted to ask the reason again, Lin Ang had already been dragged down. What will your people do to him?! Dont want to hear this persons voice again, what does this mean, does he want to Mu Yanze, you must let him go and dont hurt him! But see MuYanZe heavy pupil narrowed up, thin lips light sip, displeased look obviously know. He didnt like it very much. Hearing that she was so rted, the lives of other men were dead. In particr, men who have been with her for four years. If you dont intercede with him, he will still live. You Dye silentnguage stopped, but also stopped sound, did not say again. But what did Lin Ang mean by what he said just now, giving him a trick at the beginning? How could she have no idea who the women had received the money and when it was? Murphy looked at MuYanZe, she trembled her eyes and lifted her lips and asked You know what he meant by what he said just now, dont you? Mu Yanzes look was very indifferent and he did not deny it, so he admitted it. You what have you done? Punish him, who hasmitted lust, in his favorite way. Muyanze did not think he had done anything wrong. Had it not been for Lin Angs desire to invade the silent color heart, and that night, he did not withstand the temptation and touched the women. If he really has ideas and has Zhang Ranmo in his heart, how can he have no selfcontrol and keep in bed with those youngdies in theter period? Mu Yanze just took advantage of an opportunity. The most primitive sin still originated from Lin Angs hostile intention towards Ran Mo. After dye mo knew this, he took two steps back in terror and looked at the man who was about to step on the wedding ceremony with her tomorrow. It turned out that she never knew that Muyanze also had a cruel side, and the means were so despicable! So you since two years ago From then on, waiting for her to walk step by step into his arms, right? But how can Ran Mo know that this mans thoughts on her have existed for a long time? Its just that she doesnt know, and he wont talk about it. Just as now, she is about to put on a wedding dress and ring for him and stay together for a lifetime. He has never thought about letting her know how many years he has loved her and how long he has waited for her. Perhaps, some peoples meeting is doomed. Since Mu Yanze began to feel moved and knew what the feelings and desires of the opposite sex were, he decided that this woman, his sister, was the one he wanted. I was so lucky that she was not his blood sister. As now, Im d she still walked towards him step by step. Even if you go in the wrong direction and see the wrong person in the process, it doesnt matter, the final result is still the same. Mu Yanze, you are so despicable! In the sound of dymo now, if it werent for him, perhaps she and Lin Ang wouldnt have be like this now. I despicable? I didnt show up that night, you had been by him At that time, I was a male and female friend with him. Even if there was a close rtionship, what did it have to do with you?! Ran Mo is really too angry now, will say such a thing outspoken. However, she knew very well that if she had really lost herself in Lin Ang at that time, she would have broken up with Lin Ang the next day. But now, because of Mu Yanzes role in it, she feels shameless and despicable, so in what she said, she was half angry and half because she saw Lin Ang beaten like that, and she still did not know the panic of life and death. Even if there is an intimate rtionship, what does it have to do with you? This sentence undoubtedly sounds to Muyanze, which vites his bottom line. By the way, did he mind his own business at the beginning, or did he say So far, what she likes in her heart is still that waste? Everyone will be angry, will be angry, Mu Yanze is no exception. But even if he is angry and angry, he is reluctant to shout at her. At the end of the day, it just turned into a feminine and cool smile at the lip angle Well, lets think I did something wrong. Words fell, joints clear fingers caressed her tight puckering eyes Dont frown, or tomorrow will not be the most beautiful bride. She always likes to frown and is not cute at all. But Mu Yanze said, Zhang Ranmo also did not listen to a word. After knowing these things, how could she continue to marry him as if nothing had happened? There is no most beautiful bride, Mu Yanze. I dont want to marry you. This is not an angry remark. Perhaps, she should think carefully and seriously about what the real face of the man she wants to marry is and whether she belongs to her beloved. Or, she has never seen Muyanze clearly. I have never seen clearly what her feelings for him are. The womans words were expected by him. He still held his smile in his eyes, his breath slowly close to her, and lifted his lips Silently, you are already my legal wife. Silently, this is the first time he has called her that. But how to listen, all feel funny. Ranmo knew that tomorrows wedding was just a formality. He and she were married and legally, a legal couple. This is the reason why he asked to get the marriage certificate first. Just know that she may go back on her word and not marry? Oh, its really thoughtful. I was able to withdraw the Lins marriage at the beginning, and now there will be ways not to ept this marriage. The red notebook, to me, has no meaning, big deal just go through another divorce procedure. Zhang Ranmo did not believe it. Her marriage could be locked and bound by him. Take back the sentence of divorce and dont make me angry. He didnt want to be angry with her. Therefore, he took back that sentence as if he had not heard it. Tomorrow, the wedding will still be the same. She will still put on the wedding dress designed by her mother and marry him Muyanze. But it sounds silently, ridiculous. Dont make him angry? Mu Yanze, Ill tell my parents now that the wedding is cancelled! Chapter 258 small white VS silently outside 17 Dye Mo is not joking with him. Tomorrow is the wedding, but she will cancel the wedding now. Anyway, this is not the first time. She thought that if her parents knew the reason, they would not me her.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Turned to go, but heard MuYanZe that there was no temperature voice came He lost one leg. Suddenly turned around, dye silent eyes are full of shock, saw MuYanZe subordinates obey the instructions to go out. This is You Ah! Outside the box, deep in the corridor, there was Lin Angs painful call. The whole body of the woman was like falling into icehouse, and the blood in the body was frozen. MuYanZe unexpectedly, malicious to this point. Just because she said she would cancel the wedding, he threatened Lin Ang, didnt he? I dont know when my eyes have been covered with a hazy moist feeling, sour but wooden. She stayed where she was and did not move another half step. Not to leave, I wont stop you. The mans long fingers caressed the tears falling from her eyes and wiped away the glittering and translucent light. He just smiled and his deep pupils were like fog. She could not see clearly, could not see the fog, enveloped herself and lost her way. Who is he? Why is itpletely different from the little white in her memory? Its so strange. The fear of Muyanze in my heart is selfevident. In Ancheng, it is not a big deal to die a person or a foreigner. Even if Lin Ang disappeared in Ancheng, no one would know what had happened to him and who he had seen before the ident. So silently, into thin air. Mu Yanze is forcing her to make a choice. If the engagement is cancelled, Lynn will not want to live. Lynns life. Hes threatening her. However, she had to ept this threat at the cost of her life. For Lin Ang, even if he has no feelings, he cannot watch helplessly. Muyanze has vited thew and harmed peoples lives. Why do you want to force me? How can you be me without forcing you? Even if I marry you, I will not love you! However, he smiled faintly and disagreed. Dont love him, it doesnt matter, he loves her enough. You let him go now and take him to the hospital! He will be safe and sound when the wedding ends tomorrow. Safe and sound? After being beaten into that ghost, can you still be safe? Dye Mo bit his lip and could not say a word again. She has to get married now. Muyanze, you are good, the means of threat are really despicable! He forced her to marry, but Ran Mo did not believe it. After a long time, this man would not be bored. Pei Sitian came to udia family early and watched the makeup artist make up the bride in Ran Mos room. But it seems that Silent Sister is not very happy. Two days ago, when I saw her trying on her wedding dress, I was quite happy. Why did I get married today, but I had a cold face? Silent elder sister, are you not happy? Pei Sitian also has what to say. There is no secret between her and Silent Sister. She guessed it was not Yanze elder brother who made Silent Sister unhappy, right? This groom is really, dont know to let a little bride. Should I feel very happy? Dye silent rhetorical question, to let Pei Si sweet speechless, scratched scratching head hair, little girl pie mouth Whats the matter, was it not okay before, was it Yanze elder brother who did something wrong and said something wrong to annoy you? Isnt that what he is? He likes to oppose you since childhood. Sitian, do you know him very well? Dye Mo looked at himself with makeup in the mirror. The beautiful bride makeup, coupled with his unique wedding dress, was like the person in the mirror. It perfectly made Dye Mo feel that he was not himself. Er Pei Sitian kept silent. Does she know Yanze Elder Brother? To be honest, she doesnt know much about it. Whats wrong with Silent Sister? Its strange. Why do you ask? Said as if YanZe elder brother did something very bad, Zhan Yan Jin looked at the bride who had finished her makeup andughed Its almost time. The wedding car is already waiting. Go down. Seeing the smile on her mothers face, Dye Mo forced herself to squeeze out a smile, but this was not sincere in Sitians view. On the wedding car, Sitian was the bridesmaid and sat in the back seat with her to the hotel where the wedding was held. On the way, Sitian still asked the exit Silent elder sister, dont you want to marry Yanze elder brother? Well, it is really not very good to ask the bride at other peoples weddings. However, it is obvious that I am not willing to write on my silent sisters face. Do you want to hear the truth or the lie? Of course it is true. I dont want to marry. Pei Sitian This truth is too direct. Then why did you marry him? He also lied that he had children and had to get married. I thought that the two were really in love and decided to live for life. This is what I regret now. Ah silent elder sister, what happened, dont scare me! This is not like a silent elder sister at all. It is quiet and unreasonable. What you say is hard to think through. Dye silent suddenlyughed aloud, shook his head Nothing, Im just kidding you. You Pei Sitian felt that something was bing more and more wrong. Silent elder sister was too strange today. When she saw Yanze elder brotherter, she would ask if something had happened. At the wedding scene, the bride was taken to the lounge and waited for admission. Mu Yanze came in the lounge, Pei Sitian first to meet up, whispered Brother Yanze, Sister Silent seems unhappy. It was strange just now. Today, the man was dressed in a ck suit and dress, and his long and narrow eyes looked at the quiet and resting bride. Its okay, you go out first. Good. After Pei Sitian went out, this couple was left in the lounge. It was not until the door was closed that the silent bride spoke out Is Lin Ang safe to return to Los Angeles now? Now? Mu Yanze shook his head and chuckled. It was really hard to beat him. Mrs. Mu, I cant answer your question until after the wedding night. He is not stupid enough to let people go now. With Mrs. Yimus temper, it is not impossible to escape from marriage on the spot. Only by wearing the wedding ring, after the wedding night, everything is a foregone conclusion, he will consider again, not let go of the waste. You! The man is really hateful enough to grind his teeth with silent anger. y this trick with her. Mu Yanze, a loveless marriage is boring. You said it was boring before it started, huh? When did his wife learn to predict? We wont be long. Zhang Ranmo is sure that in less than a year, they will go their separate ways. At that time, even the superficial siblings will not have to do it! Oh, wait and see. How long, but he thinks, is forever. In the wedding march, the new couple swore an oath to each other, exchanged wedding rings and made a promise in the eyes of the guests. But Ran Mo only regards all this as a y. But seeing Zhan Yans gentle smile, she felt guilty. My mother personally designed the wedding dress for her, hoping that she could find a happy home. No, this wedding is not as beautiful as I thought. On the contrary, she just wants to escape. Pei Sitian and boyfriend Li Xiye sat together andughed Look how well they match. We will do the same in the future. The girls face turned red, grinned, leaned against his arms, looked at the happy new man, envied and blessed him. Because dymo is now a pregnant woman, he cannot fly or work hard, thus saving honeymoon travel. Returning to the newly married room, it should be said that it is Muyanzes room, and it will also be her room in the future. Dye Mo was the bride, and because she could not work hard, she came back early to rest. Qing aunt She was a little thirsty, but when she came out, she found that there was no one in therge udia family. Strangely, where have all the servants gone and Aunt Qing is not here. My parents did note back either, saying that they personally sent Zhang Lian and Zhang to Los Angeles after the wedding, leaving two days alone for a couple. After all, there is no honeymoon trip, only others will not disturb it, making the newly married couple sweet for a while. Looking at the quiet home like this, Ran Mo sighed, even the servants were evacuated. Do you want to do this? So in the next two days, she opened her eyes and closed her eyes to see Mu Yanze, which was not beautiful at all. I went back to the house and fell on the bed. I didnt take off my wedding dress. I was very tired and just wanted to sleep. Of course, she did fall asleep. Until Wife There was a hoarse whisper in her ear. She smelled the smell of wine and opened her eyes to see her face close at hand. When did hee back? She slept too hard. Mu Yanze, you smell of alcohol The woman turned her head and stretched out her hand to push him away and let him stay away from her. You go to take a bath. Yes, help me wash. He picked her up and went to the bathroom without hesitation. The bathroom light is very bright, dye silentpletely awake, displeased look has been ced Cant you wash yourself? Im wearing a wedding dress and dont want to touch water! However, it seems that to say these things to local ruffians and hooligans is tantamount to talking nonsense. No matter what she was wearing, he hugged her and put her into the bathtub. The warm water soaked her, and the wedding dress and skirt floated in the water. It was like the beautiful scenery of a beautiful woman taking a bath, which made people move. Her knuckled fingers sped her lower jaw, forcing her to face him squarely. Heughed Mrs. Mu is really beautiful tonight. Beautiful, very beautiful, beautiful enough that he will remember it for the rest of his life. Her wedding dress was worn for him, and the wedding ring on her hand was also worn for him. Dye Mo bit his lips and did not say a word. He did not look at him. His corner of the eye was scattered on the bathroom floor. When on earth will you let Lynn go? Finally, I asked. Mu Yanze narrowed his eyes. His bride, on each others wedding night, was thinking about other men. I have mentioned that waste more than once. Guess. Mu Yanze, you well! Chapter 259 small white VS silently outside 18 She was furious because this mans cynical two words, you guess. This is tantamount to ying with her, he didnt want to let Lin Ang go, he But it was his kiss on her lips that blocked all her voices. Dye Mo was in the bathtub, covered with water stains, and his hands were hammered. He didnt want him to touch her and kiss her against his chest. Let go Mrs. Mu, let go of you. Where do you want to go? Now, its just him and her. Where can she go? Mu Yanze, you are despicable! Just mean, huh? Shameless! Oh, what else? Dye silent blocked speechless, this person also dont have face, she scolded him like this, he wont be angry. If you dont let Lin Ang go, I will divorce you! Mrs. Mu is boasting again. Divorce, possible. Only Mu Yanze is still alive for one day, and the name in the column on her husband and spouse can only be him. Believe it or not, I use you of intentional wounding! I think of a better crime. The man smiled evil, his thin lips were stuck on the womans forehead, and his voice was extremely hoarse Strong in marriage. Violence, how about this crime, huh? Strong in marriage. Violent! ! Dye silent startled, stare big eyes at him, lip began to tremble. What does he want If you dare, I will sue you! She doesnt want to have sex with him now. If hees hard, she will definitely sue him! No matter whether thew dares to punish him or not, she will sue to the end. Well, then we can still experience different tastes in prison. Mu Yanze, you are shameless! You have already scolded these two words. The man chuckled. It seems that his wife is still too gentle to swear, not like her way of doing things. I have already married you, what else do you want?! Dye Mo cant stand it any more. He still wants her to do what he wants. It is better to say it all together. Really, thats enough! I dont need you to do anything, Muyanze gently kissed her lip and then wrote clearly Tonight is wedding night, wife. Tonight is his and her night. All she needs to know is that. The wedding night was for enjoyment. He didnt want to hear her little mouth and read the names of other men. Its all wet. Its beautiful. The wedding dress was soaked in water and became transparent. The color of a womans skin was even attractive. Dye Mo suddenly quieted down. Lin Ang was still in his hand. She only wanted to let Lin Ang return to Los Angeles safely first. As for herself She is already Mu Yanzes legitimate wife. Even if she is unwilling at the moment, she is helpless, isnt she? Just, just Somehow, I want to cry very much. It is true that tears are squeezed out of two s uncontrobly. It is rare for them to look pitiful. MuYanZe is chuckling, this is whats the matter, he just frightened her just now, dont really think he wants to be strong to her marriage. Violence. You are not good to me at all. The womans voice was hoarse and her crying voice was slightly forbearing. Her red eyes did not look at him. Her eyes looked elsewhere and faltered Mu Yanze, you liar He said that he would be very kind to her after getting married and would always spoil her. However, those are simply lies! She is not happy at all now, not happy at all, on the contrary, in addition to injustice is injustice! Catching your exboyfriend is bad for you, huh? The man chuckled and said nothing. His hand touched the water in the bathtub and was already warm and cold. Take off your wedding dress and change your clothes. Otherwise, you should have caught a cold. I dont! Dye silent stuffy hum, turned his head to ignore him. She is now like a child and has to lose her temper with him. I am willing to do it for you. She may be tired. It doesnt matter. As a husband, she is willing to take off her wedding dress for her wife. This is what she should do. When his hand touched her back, the warmth between his fingers and abdomen melted with the water temperature. When the dye reacted, the zipper had been pulled down. No Dye silent is ashamed and annoyed, know this fellow without skin and shame, pushing his chest with both hands You, you go out, I will do it myself! The exposed white skin is flushed under the soaking of warm water. Pick up her lower jaw and stick a bewitched voice to her lips Be good, dont let me wait too long. Tonight is his and her wedding night. We have wasted too much time just now, but we will make up for itter. Mu Yanze left the bathroom. The moment the door was closed, dye Mo pinched his fist and pped it heavily on the water, sshing. Damn bastard! She just jumped in circles and couldnt get out. Well, it is impossible to leave. I regret why I came to live in Ancheng at the beginning. I regret that night. No matter how much regret it is, it will not help. It is an unchangeable fact that she is now Mrs. Mu and the wife of Mu Yanze. In fact, dymo has no feelings for Lin Ang. No matter whether Lin Ang was designed or not, she will not be with him again. However, she hates Muyanzes use of this method Dont he know that what she hates most is that others calcte her. From being willing to marry him to being unwilling now, who is to me? Her life of longing for the future has been shattered. He also said that he was good to her, but she would like to see how he was good to her and what else he would do besides persecution and threats. Pei Sitian didnt grab the bouquet and was not happy at all. Fortunately, she came out of the wedding banquet at night and her mother agreed to let her go hometer. She can have time with Li Xiye to get along alone for a while. Im very angry. Silent elder sister didnt look at me when she threw flowers. She wasnt happy when she didnt grab them.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. As for who grabbed it, Pei Sitian didnt know it, but felt very depressed. Do you want to marry if you want to rob the bouquet so much? Pei Sitian cheeks a red, then lift eyes at Li Xiye, prevaricated No, no, Im still young, okay! Yes, she is. She is still young. Even marriage is a matter after graduating from college. Besides She and Li Xiye are now only counting as starting to associate. They have not reached that point yet. Holding hands and kissing are limited to this. Besides, he knows everything about her, but she doesnt know him. She knew nothing about his family or his family except that he was a senior and an amateur racing driver at night. Senior, will we always be together? Why do you ask? Is to see silent elder sister and her exboyfriend, used to be a college love affair, to graduate to work, but in the end silent elder sister married someone else. My mother also said that the love in college will notst long. So Pei Sitian wondered whether she and Li Xiye would do the same in the future. Emotional things are hard to say. She is mad that she is the first love for him now. If she meets someone elseter, or if he likes someone else. These are all inevitable. When we are together, it is enough to work hard to be happy. Who can say for sure what will happen in the future? Living in the present, as long as he and she can be together now and have one more day of happiness, they should be satisfied, shouldnt they? Ah I thought you would give me a promise. Sitian pie mouth, she said so, isnt it obviously insecure? As a boyfriend, he should not give her a promise like the hero in the novel and TV series. Even if he cannot fulfill it in the future, he should still coax her. It is so difficult for him to say that he will never leave her. Sitian, Im afraid I cant even give you a deceptive promise. Because Li Xiye also didnt know how long he could stay with her. Ancheng, how long can he stay? What do you mean? nothing, send you back. Li Xiye did not know how to tell her that he was leaving. Ancheng, but he stopped and met her. He does not belong to this city. Chens family have found him and asked him to go back to recognize his ancestors as an illegitimate child. It was only because Chens sessor had no one that he remembered his illegitimate child. If he can, he would rather be Li Xiye all his life, earn some money by racing cars, take a stable job in the future and marry her. Sitian, if one day, Li Xiye disappears. Then you just regard him as a heartbreaker and forget him and everything about this bastard. It was already an hour before the dye was changed and washed out. The man was already waiting for her in bed, with a smile on his mouth, like calling a pet, and hooked her. The woman turned her eyes disdainfully and saw the wedding photo on the wall. She was angry and funny. It was really interesting. Also me yourself, who let her stupid! Sleeping in the same bed, thinking about all humbled, walked over, uncovered the quilt andy in bed. Intended to be separated from him at a certain distance, turned over andy down, said Sleep! Do. *. The man spit out two words without dy, and the next moment he turned over and suppressed her under him. Mu Yanze, I dont want to I do, and I do. I think that I will not let her go tonight. I, I am not feeling well, I am very tired, I It doesnt matter, Ill help. All she has to do is lie down and enjoy it. At this point, the fine kiss had already covered her skin, and dyed silent ws were just about to push the man when they heard the frivolous voiceing in her ear I have already sent the basket case back to Los Angeles. The basket case means Lin Ang. Dye silent action fierce stop, dont believe this fellows words, is true or false. Wife, its all up to you. I have to do something good. And she is his advantage. You but I am really tired today. Well, hard is not good, she ns toe soft. I can hear that Muyanze intentionally gave in, but she really didnt have that idea tonight. You wont feel tired for a while. Moreover, he will let her, begging him to ask her. What, meaning? Dye silent thought not good, murphy this fellow to y any tricks again? Sure enough, tonight is doomed to be sleepless. Mu Yanze tied her hands with a tie and ced them on her head. In the confusion of the woman, she took out a bottle of wine and poured it into the cup. With a smile in her eyes, she shook the winered liquid in the cup. What does he want to do Chapter 260 small white VS silently outside 19 This posture, rely on, dont this fellow is to Hello! When she opened her mouth to say something, she saw the man eating a mouthful of red wine and bowing his head and kissing her lips. Red wine crossed into her mouth, and the taste inexplicably generated electric current, straggling up and down. Is this tempting her? Is it delicious? The lip angle is stained with wine red, and the finger abdomen is rubbed and touched. The heat between them can be clearly felt by each other. Dye Mo involuntarily moved his throat. Under the dim light, Mu Yanzes face was really good to see the beating! However, Mingming only took one mouthful, but the heart of Ran Mo began to melt gradually from that mouthful of wine. At the moment, the appearance of the little womans forbearance is too attractive. Muyanze likes her appearance at the moment very much. Mingming However, this stubborn little mouth would rather bite the lip than ask him. Wife MuYanZe, you She really cant stand him anymore. There is always a way to make her yield. Its not funny at all! Please, please let you go. You Please, please him, dream! Dye Mo will not beg him for death. She keeps pushing and shoving. But it doesnt work It seems that you are impatient. Your big ye! You After the foulnguage broke out, dye mo was sealed with a kiss and the rest of the voice was swallowed back. All night long, the charming scenery did not stop. The end of excessive sex is that dye silent cant get out of bed. The servants were temporarily dismissed during this period of time, and Aunt Qing was not here. Lying in the mans arms, dyed silent eyes are toozy to open, but the stomach is very disappointing let out a cry. MuYanZe looked at the arms of the little woman, low smile Hungry? However, there was no response. Ran Mo didnt want to talk to him, but his stomach was really uncooperative and cried again. The man chuckled aloud and dyed his lips silently. He thought theughter was a mockery. I really want to scold him. Whats the smile? Cant a human being be hungry? ! But when the words came to the lips, they were tolerated again. She refused to talk to him, refused tomunicate with him! She wants to treat this fellow as an invisible person, which does not exist and cannot be seen! How could he not know the childish thoughts of the little woman? From childhood to adulthood, he made her angry. She always did, ignoring him and saying that he was a transparent person and could not be seen or touched. A few minutester, Mu Yanze put on his clothes and left the room, while Yan Mo opened his eyes andy prone on the bed, his mouth pie unhappy. I touched my stomach. I was tired all nightst night. Can I not be hungry? She wants to eat everything she sees now. Helpless, Qing aunt is not here, oneself cant cook food. Half an hourter. Nose smelled the fragrance, dye silent has passed on the clothes, ording to instinct smell the fragrance out of the room, saw the food on the dining table downstairs. At the moment, he paced downstairs in his home slippers. But when I saw that the breakfast maker was Mu Yanze, my mood fell instantly. Come and eat when hungry. Who said I was hungry? The woman turned her head to disdain, but she still nced at the breakfast on the dining table out of the corner. Looking at it, it is selling well. I dont know if it is dark cuisine. In Ran Mos cognition, I dont think a gentleman like Mu Yanze can cook. Really not hungry, huh? The man said, and sat down at the table and took a sip of coffee. The belly is protesting, just like human instinct, seeing food, even if the mouth is tough, but the steps still follow the direction of the belly, small steps towards the direction of the dining table. Hesitated for three seconds, heart a horizontal, anyway, he did it, cant waste it. It is shameful to waste food. Well, I persuaded myself in this way. I sat down at the dining table carelessly and looked at the fried eggs and sandwiches on the te. My instinct to eat was to smack my lips and pick up the tableware to start. However Eat my breakfast, but I will be paid.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Zhang Ranmo knew that there was no free breakfast in the world! Call my husband. You No? Fuck off! No eating then. Dont eat, dont eat! Dye Mo leaned back and looked proud. Isnt it just breakfast? She can still starve to death. In the end, she got up and went into the kitchen. Mu Yanze could make breakfast, so she didnt believe she couldnt. Do it yourself and have plenty of food and clothing. Take out an egg in a good manner, fire and pour oil. Well, fortunately, thest time I watched Aunt Qing learn a little, the egg shells were all broken in the egg liquid and dyed with silent pie mouth. Thats it. When I poured it into the pan, I was spilled with hot oil and was scared to shrink my hands and stamp my feet. Hiss, its good to hide fast. However, the man on the dining table was sitting there in his spare time, watching the busy figure and waiting to see. When ites out of the pot, the sandwich cant be made, so skip it and pour a ss of milk to serve on the table. This contrast is somewhat sharp. The fried eggs made by Mu Yanze are good in color and appearance. But hers is It seems a little burnt, but it may taste good. At the entrance, the little womans expression changed, Mu Yanze even heard Well, there was a chewing sound. I would like to chew and swallow the eggshell fragments in the fried eggs. I really want to spit them out. It is very bad and bitter, but when I look at the fellows contemptuous eyes, I swallow them with backbone. After pouring a ss of milk, he recovered. Bad, super bad, cant eat another bite. Small eyes nced at the eye that fellow, see him pick eyebrows chuckle, she crossbow eyebrow, will he do that breakfast, hum a way What are youughing at? Your food is not delicious. When the words fell, I took a bite without hesitation. The socalled p in the face is generally the case. Dye Mo had to say that what this fellow did was quite delicious. Anyway, it is many times better than hers. Wife, how does it taste? Staggered, soon swept away all the food, full of food and drink, just staggered Thats it. Because she was not sure whether Lynn had returned to Los Angeles safely, she wanted to call Lynn, but found her cell phone missing. Strange, where did you run? You cant grow your feet. I cant find it. Fortunately, I can recite the number. I am also a boyfriend who has been dating for more than four years. I cant even remember a phone number. Go downstairs, pick up the phone and prepare to dial, but Is this phone broken? Why is there no sound? Look at the telephone line again and frown. Is it broken? He and she are the only two people in this family. Apart from Mu Yanze, who will be so boring? So he confiscated her cell phone, too? Is this to bepletely isted from the outside world? Angry, Im afraid he is afraid, he will call his parents toin. Pacing upstairs, she went to the study. She went in and thundered Give me back my cell phone! Mu Yanze was sitting in front of his desk, but he did not read. He took a Rubiks Cube in his hand, nced at the woman, and then looked down at the messedup Rubiks Cube. He could not return to his original position. Dye Mo scoffed. It turned out that Mu was always so idle that he was ying Rubiks Cube in his study. It seems that we have encountered a difficult problem. Can dye Mo this little white rabbit where will know, in front of her is a very good disguise fox, this kind of children y Rubiks Cube, for MuYanZe, it is a piece of cake. Gee, your IQ is not at allparable to that of admiring your father. I thought this fellow was so smart that he could not y Rubiks Cube. Its Ran Mos turn to show her skill. Its not her narcissism. Rubiks Cube. She has also solved it several times. Looking at the little womaning towards him, Mu Yanzes eyes shed a bit of cunning and the little white rabbit took the bait. The man pretended to be frivolous and asked Oh, you will? Nonsense. Then youe. Dye Mo just want to pick up the Rubiks Cube, think of what, scoff If I untie it, you will give me back your cell phone. We have to talk about a condition. If you can untie it in half a minute, I will give it to you. Half a minute dye menu nuzui, regardless of the first try. Good. But what if it cant be solved in half a minute? If you cant solve it, you cant solve it. Maybe, what else does he want? If you cant untie it, punish you and kiss me. Thest two words, the sound of the word just fell, dye silent body fell, the man stopped her waist and fell into his arms. Sitting down on his leg, his body was attached to the mans arms, and the womans eyes trembled. Mu Yanze put the Rubiks Cube in her hand. Chapter 261 small white VS silently outside 20 There is also this kind of overlord use, but for the sake of mobile phones, we can only try it. Half a minute, 30 seconds, I think this time is very long. But Dye Mo felt that the Rubiks Cube could not get along with her. Fifteen secondster, one side was already full color, and the second side and the third side came out one after the other. But when ites to the fourth side, it is always wrong. There are always wrong colors. Twentyseven, twentyeight However, the sound of Mu Yanzes timing was even more annoying. By 30 seconds, she still did not seed. Turn the Rubiks Cube back to the disorderly color, throw it into his hands, hum hum You can do it, youe! It is impossible to do well, this fellow is to cheat kisses, but dye silent will not endure, because this simply cannot be solved within half a minute! Well, Ill do it. Facts have proved that all the impossibilities will be possible here in Muyanze. As time went by, she watched the mans long and beautiful fingers turn the Rubiks Cube and stared at it silently. Will the speed be too fast to see clearly? This fellow should not be turning around. Twentyfive secondster, he nced at the shocked eyes of the little woman and stared at his hand without blinking his eyes. He smiled and thest side was full color. In half a minute, he did it. Dye Mos eyes were stare straight, how is it possible he just now he was still confused about this, how is it possible Assi, shes hit again! Mu Yanze, you did it on purpose! Willing to ept defeat by gambling. I Dont y if you cant afford to lose. No one knows Ran Mo better than Mu Yanze. It is most appropriate to use goading on her. In particr, Ran Mo, who waspetitive since childhood, did not want to hear anyone say that she could not afford to lose. It happened that Muyanze said this sentence every time, and she knew better that it was a goading method, a trap, or jumped in. Who said I couldnt afford to lose! I just kissed him, and I didnt do anything more intimate. Its just that she took the initiative and felt strange. Close at hand, but unconsciously swallowed swallow saliva, the little woman faltered You close your eyes! Seeing him annoys me, no, seeing him annoys me, shouldnt I close my eyes? Dye Mo is now in a mess. No matter what, he closed his eyes and looked at her. She couldnt kiss her! Thats not possible. I have to monitor you. Shit, take a kiss and monitor her? Are you mistaken? What kind of husband is she on this stall? Forget it, dont be melodramatic, kiss early and end early, and get your cell phone back early. Hold your breath, licked your lips, and your face was filled with displeasure and involuntary. The crimson lip rose up, getting closer and closer to the thin lip, getting closer and closer However, dye mos heart beat faster! What the hell, whats wrong with her? She just took a kiss. Its not that she hasnt kissed before. Or is it because this is the first time she has taken the initiative to kiss Muyanze, so no, she is such a delicate person in her heart? In the end, he closed his eyes and touched it simply in the form of liptolip. He immediately shrank back and waved his hand After kissing, give me your cell phone. A kiss? Is that a kiss? It doesnt even count as a kiss. Even if he is perfunctory, his attitude is still so poor. No, do it again. Hey, dont push your luck! What if you push your luck? I have the mobile phone. I will give it if I want, or I will not give it if I dont give it. You How can there be such a shameless man in the world, dyed silent anger, heart a horizontal, meet his lip again, this time did not immediately withdraw, but This fellow turned the passive into the active, pried open her lips and blended with her breath. After being taken advantage of by him, her mind was still thinking about the mobile phone, but the mans finger was already unconsciously Hello! She raised her legs and looked at him maliciously Mu Yanze, dont behave in such a way! Last night, it was so intense that she was not feeling well now. She was really not feeling well, but she couldnt stand it any more. Do you want a mobile phone? Damn, coercion and inducements. except this, everything else can be agreed! She really cant stand the ordeal, and in broad daylight, this is in the study. All agreed, eh? Dont think too much about one thing. She lost the Rubiks Cube and was willing to ept the bet. So in order to exchange her cell phone, she should only do one thing to him. Of course, especially anything other than that in bed. Call her husband. Why is this man so persistent? You you are all bored! You wont be bored if you scream. Think it over, two words, change a mobile phone, quite fair, isnt it? Although women are unwilling, they cannot hit their faces. husband. The voice was so low that it could bepared with mosquitoes. Mu Yanze provoked the little face andughed Dont you have enough to eat? I cant hear you. husband I still cant hear you. Husband! Ran Mo is upset. Is this man deaf? Feelings are not in ce, do it again. Mu Yanze, you have had enough. Then dont want your cell phone. Husband Its, uh, okay. However, in the future, it needs to be improved. Can you give me your cell phone? This is satisfied, agreed, she this is the first husband! Mu Yanze did not cheat her either. He took out her cell phone from the desk drawer and grabbed it. He wanted to get up from his arms, but was held down by his waist and was not allowed to get up. Want to call an old lover, huh? Close you What is almost a habitual mantra, but fortunately I refrained halfway. If she says that again, it is estimated that there will be another incident. Call in front of me, or dont call, confiscate your cell phone. Ah you Why does she have to be halfdead with this fellows words every time? He is really her bane. On the second day of marriage, she has already realized what sorrow and despair are. Finally, under Muyanzes surveince, she dialed the telephone. After two beeps, someone connected the phone, but it was not Lin Ang. Lynns mother. Lin Aunt Lin, I want to find Lin Ang. What do you want him to do? The tone of the other party is not very good, because before she temporarily cancelled her engagement, the Lins should have no reason to like her any more. I Lin Ang is not convenient to answer the phone now. He is in the hospital. In the hospital, hearing this, the womans eyes turned to the smiling man. Is he all right? Mrs. Mu, you have married someone else now. It doesnt matter to you whether my son is good or not. He was just drunk and had a conflict with others. He was beaten and injured. In the future, you will stopmunicating with each other. We wont be taunted by your current status. After the other party finished this sentence, he hung up the phone, but he did not show any respect. Although Aunt Lins tone was not good, she could recognize that she did not seem to know who injured Lin Ang. Lynn should have lied. Its just You didnt He did not break Lin Angs leg. It was broken and taken back. MuYanZe Wen Wen slowly spit out a sentence, dye silent still, white at this fellow, she knew he didnt have the kindness. But now Lin Ang is fine and safe back to Los Angeles, and she doesnt want to be involved with the man any more. However, it seems that the culprit is the man holding her at the moment. I still dont understand why you designed Lynn like this? Mingming, Mu Yanze simply disdains to use this method. Because, you are mine. Dye silent drooping eyes frowned, so she can understand so. Mu Yanze has a mind for her. The mind between men and women has existed for a long time. And she, however, did not know at all. What this man wants is bound to get and possess. Besides, Lin Ang did move the color first that night. Desire. Mrs. Mu, why am I inferior to that loser, eh? The radian raised by Mu Yanzes lips was somewhat lifted. The three words of Mrs. Mu made people feel a little itchy. Looking into his eyes, she could not find words to answer. Mu Yanze, where is it not as good as Lin Ang? Yan value, figure, ability, identity background It seems that I really cant find anything worse. Its not inferior, its that I dont have this consciousness. The longterm imprisoned thought only regards him as a younger brother and a rtive. Suddenly one day, my younger brother became a husband and my rtives became lovers. Well, all dye needs is time to digest this series of changes. But in fact, Mu Yanze is very kind to her. Although, always routine her, tease her, y her. However, it seems that all the starting points and ending points are her. That afternoon, he made dinner and she ate quietly. In the evening, she leaned against the sofa and watched the TV y. He sat aside. When he did not speak, the two looked really like husband and wife. Dye Mo nced at the man from the corner of his eye. He could not even see this kind of love drama. But he was sitting beside her. In thisrge living room, she could feel that she was not alone. There is someone who can apany you, who is willing to prepare dinner for you who cant cook, who is willing to apany you to watch love dramas that you cant watch at all, who is willing to endure all your bad temper Countless people are willing, but only one Mu Yanze. Later, the y became bored when it was watched, sleepy when it was bored, and fell asleep when it was sleepy.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Leaning on the wide and warm shoulders, she breathed evenly. He did not move. He let the little head press on the shoulders until he became numb and sleepy. When she was carried upstairs to sleep in the room, she heard a voice like a cats whisper. She rubbed into his arms and talked in a dream Little white Uhhuh. He responded to her dreaminess and listened to her humming and chirping Jiaochen You are good or bad. Uhhuh. He is bad, but in his life, he only wants to be bad to her. Bad to the end, bad to the home. Bad men I like them. The voice of angryughter was very light and soft, but it was the most beautiful to him. It turns out that atst. A persons obsession, in exchange for a persons finally. She still has him in her heart, doesnt she? In this way, it is enough. Chapter 262 small white VS silently outside 21 Ran Mo tried to ept everything now. She is Mrs. Mu now. She is no longer Raymond Zhanyans daughter, but her daughterinw. Her husband is Mu Yanze. And she will also be Raymond familys presidents wife. It seems that all of a sudden, she is still a family, but her status ispletely different. Probably to the outside world, there is no luckier person than her. On the third day after his marriage, Mu Yanze went to thepany. After all, he only took over Raymond family. Many things had to be handled in person. Those shareholders could not ck off for half a minute. It was Raymond whopletely handed over his career to his son, which made Zhan Yan dissatisfied. Husband, only a young couple are newly married. Do you have the heart to watch your son work hard in thepany all day? Silent is now a pregnant woman and a newlymarried wife. It is a pity that she has not been able to go on her honeymoon. Her husband is still absent all day long. He got married too early and needed more experience in his career. Where early Its almost 22, not too early. Its not a minor, its just It seems that it is much earlier than Muyanze. You cant ask your son for your own life experience. It is precisely because of such a sessful father that the starting point is too high that Zhan Yan is very worried that it will be very difficult for his son to think of shine on you in the future. However, if he is not outstanding enough and will be despised, Raymonds son will naturally bear a lot of burdens.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Warm, I believe he will do better than me. Zhan Yan naturally has confidence in his son, but You are off the subject! What she is talking about now is that he will give her less talk about theck of sweet time between silence and Yanze. If it werent for the silent pregnancy of the child, otherwise I would rather she could go to Raymond family to apany Yanze. She is my daughter, dont I understand that temper, let her stay at home all day and lie like this, have to suppress illness. Speaking of children, Zhan Yan remembered I almost forgot that I had to take the matter silently to the prenatal examination in the afternoon. Zhan Yan has to say that his memory is getting worse and worse. Ill apany you. No, Ill apany women wherever they go. Because Zhan Yans body and bones have always been not very good, Raymond will apany her almost wherever she goes. She knew that the man had always had scruples and worries. However, the doctor said that it has not been repeated for 20 years and the probability of recurrence is very small. Most of her life has passed, and God can give her more than 20 years so that she can apany him, watch her son grow up, and now she is married silently. This is already the greatest favor. In addition, Zhanyan is not greedy to ask for something. Dye Mo was still watching the y in the room when he saw his mothere in andughed. Are you ready? What Forget, I have an appointment with a doctor to have a prenatal examination this afternoon. Birth check! Dye silent body zheng, when said, why dont she remember? Its over, its bad, the lie is going to be uncovered. Er Mom, I can go by myself. Im fine anyway. You need someone to apany you for the first three months now. Go when you are ready. Watching her mother turn around and leave the room, dye silently panicked and immediately took out her cell phone to call Muyanze. Anyway, if this matter is exposed, he will have to take full responsibility and bear all the things. However No one answers the phone! Mu Yanze was in a meeting at this time and had no time to take care of it. Why dont you answer the damn phone? I sent five short messages to each other in session Mu Yanze, Mom is taking me to the prenatal examination now! Youe and save me! If it is uncovered, you have to admit it all. I dont care, then I will say you forced me! Damn you did call back! Silence, okay? Downstairs mothers voice came again, dye meditation death heart has. However, I had to change my clothes immediately and go downstairs. Be careful! Zhan Yan looked at the woman with a bold look and almost slipped down the stairs. Im fine. You are not alone now. Dye Mo scratched his head and looked slightly embarrassed. On the way to the hospital, I was still calling Muyanze, but no one answered. Whats the matter? Since getting on the bus, I have been staring at my cell phone. No, nothing. Arriving at the hospital, dye Mos legs were shaking. Mom, why dont we lets change the day toe back for the prenatal examination? I think of thest time the doctor asked me toe back on the 10th of this month, today is only the 7th. Its not bad that I have been to the hospital in the past three days. Go and see your obstetrician first and listen to what she says. But Silent, whats wrong with you? Zhan Yan could see that there was definitely something to do in silence, otherwise it would not have been like this. It was strange all the way. Mom, I God, what should she say? But now it seems that they continue to lie, and it will only be more serious if they are uncovered by doctorster. But when she was asked to tell the truth, Mu Yanze was not with her. She was a little scared. Well, lets go back and talk about anything. Lets go up first. In this way, I had to follow him to the hospital and go to the first floor of the obstetrics department. Silently, who is your obstetrician? Er she is not on duty today. Where does dye mo have any obstetrician, she has nevere to prenatal examination, think of what, vague past She is on duty on the 10th. We are not here at the right time, soe again on the 10th. Then change to a doctor for examination. Its just a routine examination anyway. These doctors are all the same. The doctors in Anchengs central hospital are firstss. Dye Silence couldnt help it, stuffed his head and went in for a routine test. It is conceivable that after the report test, she Shit. Mu Yanze returned to the office after the meeting, only to see the mobile phone on the table, more than a dozen missed messages and those short messages. When I went to the hospital, Ran Mo silly sat there, looking at the report of the routine test, quietly. And exhibition yan saw his son came,ughed You arete, the prenatal examination has beenpleted, and you can go back. Mom Mu Yanze looked at the smile on his mothers face, frowned and looked at the silent dye sitting aside. Yanmo looked up and looked at him. Well, I dont know how to say this I Slowly got up and handed the test report to the man See for yourself. Ran Mo felt that she must have got a fake prenatal examination report. How can there be such a coincidence? She is really pregnant. If the time is right, I was pregnant before I got married. So emotional her that contraceptive pill is equal to free, how or recruit. However, at present, it seems that it has saved the day. But Shes pregnant! My God, this is something Ranmo has never thought of. He is really pregnant and wants to be a mother. This change will not be too fast or too sudden. All of a sudden, he and Muyanze rolled sheets, suddenly became Muyanzes wife, suddenly pregnant with Muyanzes child. God knows what she has experienced in Zhang Ranmo in these three months. It is Mu Yanze who has a narrow pupil. In fact, it is not surprising. With his ability, children will have it sooner orter. This time it happened that with the child, his wife was even more firmly tied and could not run away. Why not? Wife, its hard work. The smile raised by the corners of the mans mouth is three points evil and seven points frivolous. Dye silent twist eyebrow displeasure, he did say light, hard? Please, she is simply hard now! But there is no way, but to make a pair of conjugal love, after all, the mother is still watching. The first thing to close the door is God, why am I so unlucky! Dye Mo leaned back andy on the bed. Now she wanted to cry. She really didnt expect that she would suddenly be a mother. Bad luck? On the contrary. Mu Yanze narrowed his eyes, and this is in abandon pregnant with his child. But if the child hadnt arrived, then todays affairs would have made a big noise. Its strange that I have taken birth control pills before, how can I still Dont underestimate the tadpoles determination to find his mother. Pills wont kill him. Ah? Dye silent sat up, dont understand this fellows meaning, little tadpole looking for mother? Immediately realized what, see the man corners of the mouth that wipe bad smile, will know that there is no serious words! But what should I do now? She was worried to death, and her little face was wrinkled. She had never seen anything open since entering the room. Why, you seem very unhappy. Nonsense, I Well, the mans deep eyes were fixed on him. When he was cold, he stopped his voice when he was silent. Immediately change I I just think, too soon. We just got married, and Come on, I think its just right. Ran Mo knew that she was the only one who was worried about this family. MuYanZe this fellow, please. But you are still very young. Are you not afraid of being bound when you have children so early? But for his own good, his marriage with her was not very reliable. Ran Mo is still thinking about going his separate ways at any time. Now that you have children, you dont want to separate. Men like Mu Yanze, how many women will peep at them sometime in the future. Whether he will be tempted by other women is another story. She doesnt think that when the child bes his fetter, dont be her tie him up with the child. Mrs. Mu, I have already been bound. Marriage, even Even earlier. She is the one who really wants to be bound now. but Do you want to? Of course not! When dye Mo heard MuYanZe say that dont two words, subconsciously refuted aloud. It is impossible for her not to have children. It is a life. She was abandoned when she was a child. She will never allow herself to give up her children. But having children was something she had never dared to think of before. Since we do, we will have a good time. Be a good husband and wife, be a good parent, and live a good life like this. Ran Mo is not that he does not believe in Mu Yanze, but that he does not have the confidence. Mu Yanze, do you really want to be a father? There is also an age between the two. Shes twentysix. Its time to be a mother. But he is only 22. For a man, this is the age to fight for a career, not to be a father. As long as you give it, I want it. Son, he only wants hers. Chapter 263 small white VS silently outside 22 Dye Mo was really pregnant, and this made a fakee true. Pei Sitian was amused and refused to stopughing. Stopughing, there is nothing funny. Dye Mo smashed a pillow in the past. This girl is gloating. Silent elder sister, I have to say, you are really lucky. White Pei Sitian nce, where good. I thought the fake pregnancy would be exposed, and the result was really pregnant. This is not called luck. Besides, how cute the baby is, dont you want a crystallization of your love with Yanze elder brother? The crystallization of love. When dymo heard this, he felt a little queasy. Its been a long time, and I still y this kind of love or not. Goose bumps are getting up. By the way, Silent Sister, there is one thing I want to ask you. What? You and Brother Yanze under what circumstances did it happen for the first time? First time? Dye silent frowned, mentioned the first time she thought of the ss of wine, came to anger! Wait, look at Pei Sitians curious little eyes again, she asked why. You need to know what to do. Ask, what kind of psychology did you have at that time? I cant remember anything else when Im drunk. Ah Pei Sitian that small face was written with loss, dye silent how to see how strange, think of what, asked You should not is to want to and that Li Xiye No, I just asked casually. Sitian immediately denied it and did not look at dyed silent eyes. He turned his head and looked out of the window, sipping his lips and saying nothing. Pei Sitian, dont learn all the bad if you dont learn the good! Dye Mo doesnt want to think sweet like her in the future. There is no regret medicine to take. Oh, thats not the case, in fact Well, Sitian wanted to think, or told dye silent aboutst night. Justst night, he took her back to his ce of residence, only Pei Sitian went to Li Xiyes home for the first time. There is no one else in a single room of 40 square meters, only he lives alone. She thought his family would live here. He said that his mother was dead. This answer, let Pei Sitian unexpected, but also did not ask again. But then I didnt know what was going on. He and her kissed, and then almost had sex. Is the socalled almost, that is because at thest minute, Li Xiye let her go. To tell the truth, Pei Sitian does not think it is a bad thing to give her body to her beloved first love. She is not an introverted girl and will not regret it. But Li Xiye seems to have some scruples. No? Dye Mo is hearing the point, how to interrupt. Yes, what do you think? it seems that this Li Xiye is quite strange. What is strange? He is serious. Cut ~ Serious words describe men. They used to believe in silence. Now, whether they are Lin Ang or Mu Yanze, they are natural and have food and color. I think he is afraid of being responsible. Men do not act in the face of the girl they like, either they cannot do it or they dare not be responsible. No! Pei Sitian was a little angry. She didnt like to hear someone say Li Xiye was not good. That is the person she likes, and she knows very well what he is. All right, all right, I wont say anything about him. Dont cry to me if you suffer. However, Ran Mo did not think about it, and he just said it unintentionally, which really came true. It was a few dayster. Mu Yanze stayed at home with her that day and did not go to thepany. She mored for dessert and made him have to go to the cake shop to buy it. It rained heavily that day, and when poor Mr Mu came back, he was wet. You can get wet when driving. The little woman on the bed smacked her lips and enjoyed the sweets in her mouth at this moment. She was too satisfied and this was the taste. I wanted to eat before I was pregnant, and after I was pregnant, my appetite became even more intense. Not all pregnant women in the world will vomit during pregnancy, with the exception of Ran Mo. At least so far, she hasnt felt nauseous at all, only When you want to eat. Perhaps it is the essence of food. Muyanze buys her some snacks that are difficult to buy day by day. However, Mu Yanze is very stingy every time. He only gives her a little food and is always hard to say to her children. Delicious, huh? Do you want to have a taste? It tastes great. Mu Yanze doesnt like sweets. It is estimated that few men will like snacks that women like. But seeing the cream on her lips, the evil thought grew naturally. Yes, feed me. Dye Mo disagreed and a small spoonful of cake reached him. Look at the fact that he has given her everything he wants during this period of time, treat him. No, the man evaded her hand and bowed his head and kissed her lip. Sure enough, the sweetest food is here. Dye silent roll a supercilious look, has be ustomed to. Had it not been for the sudden ringing of the cell phone, Muyanze was disturbed to continue tasting delicious food. The little woman licked her lips and picked up her cell phone Sweet Silent elder sister, he disappeared, I cant find him again What? What are you talking about? Whats wrong with you? Sound, weird. Onlyter did Ran Mo know that it turned out that the living could disappear without a trace overnight. There is not even a trace, so into thin air. Li Xiye left, leaving nothing behind, leaving no formalities for ping out of school, and disappeared out of thin air. The mobile phone number has be empty. The house, everything is still there, but the only one is gone. So suddenly, it is undoubtedly the heaviest blow to Pei Sitian. She had been to every ce before. She had been to every ce when she was with Li Xiye. The racing circuit waited for him for several nights and never saw the man again. Hes broken, all contacts. A few dayster, Sitian no longer had a smile on her face, and she naturally felt distressed when she saw it. As a beloved person of her sister, she actually encountered such a thing. Mu Yanze, arent you very good? Then find out that Li Xiye! I checked the man before and his identity was fake. At least the three words Li Xiye were not his real name. Hearing Mu Yanze say so, Ran Mo was shocked, so was that a liar? However, when did Xiao Xiaobai investigate Li Xiye? Why didnt she know? Ran Mo naturally didnt know. At that time, she said that Li Xiye was very handsome when racing. At that time, Mu Yanze wanted to smash not only the car but also the man. I checked the identity of the man and found that it was not as simple as what I saw. No matter what, if you are a liar, you will need human flesh to search for him even more! Find him out, send him to the police station, cheat people and y with peoples feelings, scum! Keep the change. However, Pei Sitian, who was quiet on one side, suddenly made a noise. She hooked a smile, which was ted with bitterness. Li Xiye is a nonexistent person. That person is with her and everything is fake. So whats the use of finding him? Pei Sitian did not expect that he would have such a day when he was still yed with by a man who did not know his real name. She even contradicted her mother for the sake of that person, retired from her childhood marriage and gave up everything many women dreamed of. But in the end She is just a joke, Li Xiye No, the man who doesnt even know his real name is the one she wants to forget most at the moment! In fact, I should have thought of What he said to her during this period of time, he asked her what would happen to her if one day he disappeared. At that time, where would Pei Sitian know that this person would really disappear? She just jokingly told him what else could be done and the days would continue. At that time, with a smile in his eyes, he kissed her on the forehead and said Well, remember to have a good time. Erased tears from her eyes, she did not speak again and left udia family. Ran Mo looked at the figure of the man leaving and wanted to catch up with him andfort him, but he was already held in his arms by Mu Yanze. Let her think about it alone. It will always pass. Cuddle up in her husbands arms, dye mos mood is also very bad, yes, it will always pass. At the beginning, her fouryear rtionship was just like that. Besides, Sitian is still young, and when hees out of society, he will always meet more suitable people. However, the feeling of first love is always unforgettable. I dont know, how long will it take Sitian to forget Li No, that nameless love rat! If only someone could be with her now, let her get out of the predicament earlier. Just like at the beginning Well, the eyes unconsciously on the mans ck eyes. At this time, Ran Mo felt very lucky. Because no matter what happens to her and what sufferings she encounters, there will always be someone around her, waiting for her, apanying her and guarding her. Although this person, sometimes the means of forcing her to submit are a little despicable and shameless, but Bad men are all like this. Men are not bad and women do not love them. Mu Yanze, I warn you, if you dare to do anything that makes me sad in the future, you will die! She wont endure it herself like Sitian. She will definitely let this fellow realize what it means. You make me hurt one point, and I still hurt you very much. Looking at the little wifes wrinkled nose and pretending to be fierce, Muyanzes smile on her lips was full of spoil. For the rest of her life, what she has to do is to be spoiled and loved by him and be the happiest woman. The following summer, Ran Mo gave birth to a daughter and became the little princess of udia family. You know, I was an abandoned baby in those days, so when I saw the little fellow and heard her crying, Ran Mo also cried. Only then did I realize that I was already a mother and that she would be a qualified mother. No matter when, she will never abandon her children. Only at this moment did I know that I was really lucky in my life. Abandoned, but met a better mother, gave her a lot of love. After that, I had double affection and double parents love. Up to now, the husbands favor, the arrival of the daughter, life ispletely open. Well, I envy myself. Women who love to eat andugh are not too lucky. This happiness will continue.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Mrs. Mu, please give more advice in the future. Three yearster. Pei Sitian graduated and entered Raymond family to work. The major she studied was originally business management. Unlike her brother, she inherited her fathers medicine and became a famous doctor. I had to mix up a position as a small director in Raymond family, get a sry and some small achievements. This time I went to Qingcheng on a business trip to talk about a cooperation project with Chens enterprises. I was able to dress well, but in fact I still made many minor mistakes asionally. I waited for a long time in the conference room of Chens enterprise, but I didnt see the person in charge here. Its just a cooperation project. I thought it would take only two hours to solve the meeting. Why havent I waited for anyone for so long? Director Pei, you wait another two minutes, Chen always hase to an end. Chen Zong? Pei Sitian frowned, president of Chens enterprise? Why did you suddenly change boss to talk to her? This is not a small project, and the other manager can talk about it. Well, Chen always said that he wanted to talk to you about this cooperation in person. Sitian is a little guilty. What should she do if she is humiliated in front of the big president? Dont bother Chen alwayse in person, I However, before she had finished speaking, the door of the conference room was pushed open from the outside. The man who came in, dressed in a gray suit, was slender and perfect, and his angr facial features showed cold pride. Some people only stood there and became the focus of their eyes. Li Xiye, the racing driver of that year, is the same as the man in front of him now. The voice of the person in my memory is still whirling in my ear at the momentwell, remember to have a good time. So, she had a good time, and then. And then I met him again. The story between him and her, which never ended, has just begun. Chapter 264 Gu this life finally meet you On rainy nights, in narrow and humid alleys, the rain is cold on peoples bodies, and the voice of those kneeling on the ground is full of trembling Please, give me a little more time Ill pay back the money soon, soon! People who kneel on their knees and beg for mercy owe a lot of money and borrow a lot of debts because of their gambling habits. If the money is not repaid within the specified time, the creditor will ask the special debt collector to help him recover the money. In addition, we should also teach some lessons to those who do not keep their promises. The 17yearold boy, with a sharp knife in his hand, was sharp and cold. The condescending nce at the flustered gambler in front of him, holding down one of his hands and pressing it on the wall, the knife plunged into the palm of his hand in pain, and the mans cry of pain and sorrow cut through the sky. Thest three days. This is the time grace that debt collectors will give, but it is also divided into people. Because of gambling, those who owe money will never be able to pay back the money. The result is only a cold body, lying in a rotten alley where no one passes by. As a starving beggar, no one cares. The gamblers consciousness had long copsed and he was nailed to the sharp knife in his palm, seeping dark red blood. He only saw the figure of the young man leaving, merging with the night, like an envoy from purgatory, who had already seen through the world in the name of evil. Huang, gambling and drugs, these people who are only left with their bodies, have long been eroded in their hearts and money has be everything. With money, there is everything. It was in this world that Raymond survived. His life, from the moment he was born, was doomed to have only ck and white. If you want to live in this world, you must be cruel enough to yourself. Only when you are cruel to yourself can you be qualified to stand at the top and step on others. You will always be condescending and will no longer bow to the throne. In a room less than 30 square meters, the locked woman seemed hungry. She sat there quietly and immediatelyughed when she heard footsteps. Raymond leaned down, caressed her hair and looked at the bowl beside her eyes. The food in the bowl was all eaten up. She should be hungry. Get up and prepare food. The woman sat on the floor, picked up the bowl and knocked on the floor. At this time, she would do so. The woman in lock is his mother, who gave birth to him but did not raise his mother. But he wont care about it, because she is crazy. However, she became such a man that she died in a car ident. Not long ago, she died unexpectedly. Will you be sad that he is dead? It was her former husband, the father of her children, and the man who took all of her. Women just giggle and live in their own world, which is also very good. Raymond poured the prepared food into the bowl. When the woman saw the food, she immediately took the bowl and could not use chopsticks, but directly used her hands. But her hands will never be dirty, because every night, he will wipe away the mess on her hands and feet. There is a batch of goods that he needs to pick up tonight. After simply cleaning the womens hands and feet, he left. River wharf. A dozen gangsters had gathered. They knew that a man named Raymond woulde to pick up the goods tonight, so they intercepted the goods in advance.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. The man in the lead had a scar on his face, and everyone called him Li Ge. You know, Raymonds boy can rob him of a lot of business during this period of time. Many ck bosses used to ask him and his brothers for debts from those people. Now, not only has Raymond robbed the debt collection business, but he has also been given the goods trade in this area. Im afraid it wont be long before I turn over and be the boss. Li Ge threw the cigarette butts on the ground and put them out. The ash was blown away without leaving any trace. Li Ge, tonight is to give that boy a lesson or I want him to have a hard time in the future! Raymond brought only two people and saw the appearance in front of him. His thin lips were gently sipped and he was cold and aweinspiring. Raymond, your boy has been doing well these days. Li Ge has been mixed up in this line for a long time. I didnt expect to be set up by a fledgling boy. This ount has to be calcted well. Brother Jin originally gave me this batch of goods, but now he lets you take them. These goods are all shipped from the Golden Triangle. Everyone knows what they are. Li Ge mixed up for so many years before he was qualified to buy and sell drugs. As a result, the meat in his mouth was robbed. Brother, this is not against the rules of the road. Raymond, its not impossible to get the goods. Lets see if you have that skill. His brothers, one by one, were not rice eaters, and the iron bars in their hands were only waiting to be severely smashed at the man. Hit me in the dead! The Li Ge ordered to go down, and the brothers who followed the mix surrounded the three people. Raymond had never made friends with others, and the two men he brought were just the men of Kims boss. He immediately revealed his identity and left first. Oh, isnt your boy always quite good? Id like to see how you treat so many brothers to me alone! It is said that there is no debt that Raymond cannot recover. Debtors either repay the money or use their lives to repay the debt. Therefore, every time Raymond gives his employer either the money he gets back or the life he lives. Li Ge did not believe it. This man can be so miraculous. Even if I die here tonight, Im afraid no one will care. A dozen people beat one, others had sharp weapons in their hands, but he had nothing. Who is strong and who is weak is visible to the naked eye. Raymondughed, his long and narrow eyes peering at the man. The smile, in Li Ges view, was a kind of contempt. Raymond, I wont embarrass you either, so if you give me three times, Ill let you take the goods. Brothers do it, it is better to do it yourself. Li Ge will personally press Raymond and kneel down for him. Good. You deserve to be frank. I have always been of no importance. If you die after these three times, I will not be med. The man was unmoved. The wind was blowing at the dock by the river and the night was depressed. Li Ge swung his heavy fist at the mans handsome face for the first time. He did not hide. There was blood on his mouth, but the pain on his face was just the same. Steps have not stepped back half a step, long and beautiful fingers wipe away the dark red corners of the mouth, dark ck pupils like the river in the dark night, calm. Li Ge grabbed one of his iron bars, squeezed his hands tightly and waved hard at the mans back. You can even hear the sound of broken bones. The straight body did not bend over, did not bend over, like a statue that could not move, and remained unmoved. Your boy is really tolerant! But the more Raymond did this, the more anger Li Ge felt in his heart. He wanted Raymond to disappear, so this third time, it was a sharp knife, ying with the de, he sneered Raymond, give you thest chance to choose, or give me kneel down and beg for mercy, be my younger brother, I will let you go. Either this third time, I will not spare. To show mercy to others for stabbing people is to find a dead end for oneself. Because, the person who has not been stabbed to death, sooner orter, will one day cut the person who stabbed him to pieces, skinning and cramping. This is society. The knife stabbed him in the abdomen, and the blood oozing out spread all the way without stopping. Raymond still got his own goods. The white shirt was soaked in dark red blood, and the ck coat hung over him. In front of him was the church. The church in the middle of the night is extremely quiet. In the dark, he just wanted to spend the night here quietly. But the faint light still made him narrow his eyes. The girl came towards him with the candle. Suddenly there was a low cry. He frowned unhappily, put his hand on her shoulder and covered her mouth with his big palm Dont scream. Dont scream, he doesnt like being quarreled with. Be quiet, he just wants to rest for a while. It will be ready in a minute. Seeing her whole body trembling and her eyes looking straight at him, he let go of his hand and she did not scream. You you are bleeding. The shiver in the girls voice is selfevident. But even so, she went to find the medicine cab and looked at his injured abdomen, which shed a lot of blood and was very frightening. But He heard the sound of the bandage tearing and slowly looked up. What he saw was that she was treating the wound for him. Raymond had scars,rge and small, but no one had ever treated him like this. He is a man and will not care about this. The girl was obviously very afraid of him and the blood, but her boldness and calmness in dealing with the wound ran counter to her fear. The wound is very deep, the blood has only stopped temporarily, but if you dont go to the hospital, maybe you will The girl looked at the man who had closed his eyes and had a calm breath. Is he tired, or is he fainted? As time went by, she heard his voice at half a ring What is your name. She paused. There was no third person here, so he was asking her. Joe, my name is Joe. Joe was thirteen when he met Raymond. She is an orphan and has been working in church with nuns since childhood, but to be honest, I dont know when she has been tired of such a nd life. But after meeting this man, many things have changed. His name is Raymond and he is a thug who helps people collect debts. But now he has the goods and can do his own business. As for what kind of business it was, she did not know at first. During that year, he woulde to church for any injury he suffered. She, on the other hand, always treats his wounds patiently. Over time, it seems that waiting for him in the dark has be a kind of hope. She didnt want him to get hurt again, but if he didnt get hurt, he wouldnte to her. So Joe is very contradictory. When she was 15 years old, Raymond took her out of the church. He said Will you follow me? With? What that means, she doesnt understand. But she wants to see him all the time. She likes him. At that time, Raymond, in two years, had changed from a thug who collected debts for others to a longing boss on the road. But he doesnt want to be the boss, he doesnt want to bring any brothers. He was sick of the dirt in the road. All the goods in hand have been turned into funds, and thepany always needs funds, money and power. That is, that year, she tried to learn a lot of things that she had nevere into contact with. She thought that to be his woman, she must also bring him benefits. He is no longer a gangster, but a businessman. Chapter 265 Gu this life finally meet you Many people said that Raymonds achievements came from the Nabi subsidy given by Fu Lao at the beginning, which enabled him to start from scratch. However, in three years, Raymond family has be bigger and stronger from small enterprises. Even Raymond is not satisfied with this. He began to annex some smallpanies and began to develop his ambition overseas. Over the past three years, Joe has seen too many interests between men with him. And she is no longer the ignorant girl. That year, she became Raymonds woman and ymate. He is a man. Although feelings are unwarranted for him, physical needs are essential. Over the years, he has had social parties, but it is those women, and he has never been contaminated. It can be said that Joe is his only lover. Yes, lover, thats all. Joe could not say what kind of attitude Raymond had towards her. He did not love her, but he always took her with him, trained her and became his good hand. Twentyyearold Joe has long been a mature woman. She has already begun to calcte her interests around all kinds of men. She is very smart and knows that if she only stays with him by her body, men will get bored with it over time, or younger girls will appear to rece her. But only if she has enough ability to bring benefits to Raymond family, then Joe will never be too far away from Raymond. For Raymond, Joe used to be a person who could help him relieve the pain and give him a quiet ce when he was injured. Todays Joe is Raymonds ymate, director of thepany and his righthand subordinate. He has not been injured again. It should be said that no one can hurt him again. But there is a person who is often injured, skin injury. His mother, the woman he locked in the wooden house, the madman always hurts himself. Pei Tingfeng was Raymonds first friend. It was very simple. He was a surgeon. When giving medicine to the female madman, the female madman seemed to like him very much and did not move or struggle. Pei Tingfeng is a gentle doctor, taking into ount the pain of the injured and trying to minimize the pain. On several asions, when he came down from his bed, Joe would look at the cold and cheerless back for a long time and ask him The night is white, what am I to you? He will not give her an answer, because it may be a question that will never have an answer. Over time, Joe began to believe that this man did not understand love and did not say love. There is nothing wrong with this, at least other women cant get him, cant they? And Joe will be the one who knows him best. But many things are always unexpected. No matter how capable Raymond is, he is not a God and cannot predict the future. Just as it was unpredictable, his mother would change from a delirious madman to a cold corpse, lying there surrounded by dark red blood and without facial features. Shemitted suicide, which he knew very well. In fact, this day wille sooner orter. Some people, even chains, could not lock her up. When she fell in the wind, she was relieved. Zhan Hao is in prison. He is wrong but innocent. Without Zhan Hao and Fu Qian, Raymonds mother would also fall from the building. But Raymond is not a saint, he is just ayman, and someone has to pay some price. The gun in his hand could have gone to Zhan Haos head. Once, many people died under Raymond. Those are all people who are addicted to desires. They died for gambling, sex, desire and money, which is their own fault. But Zhan Hao did it for his wife and daughter. But he must die. Death in prison is the best salvation. Mr. Mu, Zhan Hao would like to meet you. Lay received a phone call from the prison, saying that this was Zhan Haosst request. There is no need to report such things. Joe was also in Raymonds office at that time. She looked at Lay coldly. After all, she was just Raymonds assistant and did not seem to understand his temperament. Who is Zhan Hao, after all, is just a former employee of Raymond family Group. What makes you think that Raymond, as president, will meet him? I see, Director Joe. Just as Lay turned to go out, the man who had been silent lifted his lips What did he say? Continue to repent, or hate yourself for being an unjust ghost? I didnt say what it was but during this period of time, his daughter has been with him in prison. Daughter? Soon, there will be another orphan in the world. There is nothing to be pitied about. But Raymond finally went to the prison. In the quiet room, the man dressed as a prisoner came up with his sevenyearold daughter. Yan Yan, call Uncle quickly. Yan Yan is the girl beside Zhan Hao, his daughter. Uncle. Perhaps it is these two words, no one has ever called him that. Raymonds dark ck eyes narrowed and looked up at the girl in front of him. Clean girl. Mu Zong, I know Im sorry He didnt listen to any of Zhan Haoster words, because the sevenyearold girls eyes were clean and clear, which he had never seen before. The heart has no distractions, no desires and no demands. In fact, it is just the simplicity of children. Looking at the lollipop tightly held in her hand, it turned out that the child was the same and wanted something. From an early age, I was doomed to the road of destruction. However, who will tell him what it is when the warm little hand touches him, deep down in his heart, there is a moment of loss. The girl said Uncle, give you sugar. Can you help Dad? She gave him the only candy. Then, she has nothing, is it worth it? Hanging eyes, ncing at the small hand, white but warm. The strange warmth has never been touched. Once contaminated, it is reluctant to let go. Raymond never believed in life, but at this moment, he chose to believe it once. Mother died, Zhan Hao was going to be shot, and she Here we go. Zhan Hao was shot. In the corridor outside the prison, the girl sat there quietly, looking down at the ground. She was counting softly for a long time. The sky outside began to darken and the sunset was setting. Maybe she would keep counting like this tonight. Until, there was a shadow in front of her. Raymond looked at the little head raised by the girl. There was no other emotion in her empty eyes and she could not even see her sadness. Does she know what the gunshot means? It represents death. But she, if she did not understand what sadness was and what tears were, looked at him so quietly. You took my sugar. With a smile in her eyes, Raymond bent over and reached out her warm hand. It turned out that she had not forgotten. Uhhuh. The fit between the palms, indeed as expected, her small hands are very warm, with the coolness of his palms, such a temperature, just right. What is your name. Show your face. Zhanyan, Zhanyan and Huanyan are very bad names because she is not suitable forughing. But she, very warm, like a little warm person, snuggled up in his arms, quiet and silent. Zhanyans name is not suitable for you. Remember your name, Mu Nuan. With his surname, he wasbeled Raymond. From then on, she belonged only to him. That night, the servant put away the hot water, and the little man was carried into the bathtub, empty.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. No Mu Nuan is still a child and her body has not developed, but when she took a bath at home before, her father would never help her in person like this If you move again, you will be thrown away. Raymond wants a good girl, not someone who says no to him and asks him. After that, the girl was quiet, and the ripples in her eyes were somewhat timid and somewhat afraid. She was afraid that he would not touch her. Instead, he threw it away. Since then, Raymond has also had worries. Joe also did not expect that Raymond would adopt Zhan Yan. Zhan Haos daughter is seven years old. But why, in her opinion, this sevenyearold girl has be her hidden danger. Raymond is not a good man. It is not his style to take in children. But this time, he made an exception, didnt he? Joe has known Raymond for so many years and has never been an exception to him. But this girl did it easily. In the next ten years, he made countless exceptions to Mu Nuan. In the end, Joe did not understand who had changed everything. Mu Nuan? No, even if she had never appeared, Raymond would not have fallen in love with Joe. We met early, but it was because the fate between people began. Fate is not equivalent to feelings. She has worked hard for more than ten years, but she is not worth a warm heart. So if you didnte to prison at that time, or I didnt see you, then Zhan Yan nestled in her husbands arms and frowned Then we will be strangers. Strangers? Raymond squinted, and the assumption that his wife in her arms said was not nonexistent. Its just that its just a hypothesis. Zhan Yan stretched out his hand and caressed the mans hair, but there was not a white hair. This is not in line withmon sense. Uncle Mu, you seem very old. In my memory, this man seems to be as cold as he was when he first saw him. He lives like a sculpture and will not be old or die. But he is finally a person, an ordinary person with heartbeat and breathing. Todays Zhan Yan is no longer young either. She and his son have both been promoted to father. Time is always going, and soon each other will enter old age. This is quite good, naturalw, and she also hopes to wait until the day when she is whitehaired, she can still snuggle up in his arms and listen to him talking about some past that she had never known before. After that, they embraced her and died. They once took her hand and would never let her go. Just like the old couple in Titanic, they hugged each other tightly until they died and never separated. Looking back on my life, I was lucky to meet you. Thank you for your appearance. It belongs to Qingyang, Raymond. The kind of golden sunshine that makes people feel extremely beautiful. Thank you for your love and apany me to the end of my life. If there is an afterlife, I would like to Gu this life, finally meet you. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!